nedzu raises izuku

by vamer

mk

Nedzu Raising A Child. What?
Passing_Ghost_Friend

Published: 2023
Source: https/

Wait, That's a Baby

It was a simple day in fall and as always Nedzu's day started with a cup of tea while he watched over UA. After all, he was the principal of UA and he needed to make sure the safety of the school was in tip-top shape before the school day started.

He was enjoying the pleasant taste of lemon and honey chamomile tea while looking at the security cameras surrounding the UA building. Nothing out of the ordinary so far. The training areas were clear, the cafeteria was empty, the basket outside UA gates, the faculty-

Wait a minute.

Nedzu looked over yet again at the camera showing the view outside if the UA gates. Yes, that is indeed a basket. A woven straw basket with a light green blanket covering the top. But there seemed to be slight movement underneath the blanket.

Nedzu jumped from his chair with a certain amount of difficulty since his height provided a bit of time to be taken getting up from it. Honestly, he thought he ordered it with the smaller height! Once his feet touched the ground of his office, he headed straight to the front of the UA gates. Once he got there, he lifted the blanket expecting exactly what he saw.

A baby.

A young human baby with curly green and black hair. The baby opened his eyes at the light that was blocked by the soft blanket, letting out a soft cry from the brightness of the sun. His emerald green eyes peered up at the principal before cooing slightly and reaching for him with his chubby little hands.

Nedzu crouches down and picks up the baby gently from the basket, and now the baby is closer he can indeed see the freckles that speckled his round little face. The baby's body was dressed in a very old looking gray onesie that didn't look to provide much warmth.

Taking his eyes away from the baby, he looks back down at the blanket to find any clue of why he was abandoned. Sure enough, there was a tiny letter that was under the blanket.

Nedzu, while holding the baby safely, opened the letter to read the contents of what reason a human would just abandon a perfectly innocent baby. The baby looked around calmly while in his steady hold, clutching at his red tie while he started to read.

'Hello to whoever is reading this,'

'I couldn't handle raising a baby without his mother. She died in childbirth. When the baby was given to me, I couldn't handle the responsibility combined with the grief of the loss of my love. I tried my best for the past two months to love him, but I can't give him a life that he deserves. Please take care of him and love him. When he is old enough, tell him I am sorry for not being strong enough for him. His name is Izuku, his mother gave it to him.'

There was no signature at the bottom.

Well, Nedzu thought as he looked down at the baby. The baby having noticed the principal was looking at him let go of the tie he was chewing on to smile at him. At least they're cute.

"Hello, I found this baby outside of my school and I am adopting him as mine," Nedzu tells Detective Tsukachi as he sits down in the chair with help from a step stool at the police station was a baby cradled in his arms. "The father abandoned them because he couldn't handle being a father."

Tsukachi read the note over before sighing, "I am assuming you came here with the note for me to track down the father?"

Nedzu said with a smile, "Of course, only to charge him with child abandonment, because I won't allow him a single chance to be near this child. No father should ever abandon their child no matter their grief."

Tsukachi smiled softly, "I am also assuming you would like some adoption papers to make the adoption official?"

Nedzu said happily, "Yes, I am taking Izuku as my own."

The baby, hearing his name, stirred from his nap to peer up at Nedzu. Nedzu looked down and smiled when the baby smiled happily at him. Izuku's bright green eyes blinked from the lights, his fists clenched softly onto the blanket around him.

Tsukachi shook his head with fondness. "That kid will be loved by your staff more than you could know. He is probably going to have a lot of people wrapped around his finger."

"I wouldn't blame them for growing an attachment to him, my son will be shown the love and care that he deserves. And if anyone doesn't agree, then I wouldn't mind teaching them a lesson," Nedzu ended with a sadistic smile.

'God, help whoever gets on Nedzu's bad side by harming Izuku in any way,' Tsukachi thought while getting the adoption papers and documents put together for the intelligent animal.

He glanced over as Nedzu smiled when Izuku grabbed onto his paw with a gurgled laugh. But there is no doubt that kid will be the death of us all if he is even half as smart as Nedzu.

Nedzu watched as Izuku looked around his office making soft noises each time he would be interested in something he saw. He was especially interested in the bookshelf with the many colors he saw on the spines.

After his trip to the police station, he went to gather materials needed for human infants. The detective gave him a list of needed items that babies really needed to get. He got the most important items like diapers, milk, pacifiers, bottles, and a crib before he ventured on to toys, clothes, and other things he knew Izuku would like. After gathering a multitude of items, he went back to his office right as the teachers were heading to their homeroom class. Thankfully, no issues happened when he was gone.

He left most of his items in his car since it wasn't logical to bring out all the items into his office. He filled a grocery bag with necessary items such as an onesie, a pacifier, a wrap for him to hold Izuku, formula milk, a bottle, and a diaper or two just in case something happened.

He changed Izuku into an onesie to finally get him something else other than the ragged old gray onesie he had under his green blanket wrap. He held Izuku in front of him to look at his new child. Oh, what else could Izuku need? Babies need a lot of items and especially when they grow up. He knows he has to buy a lot of diapers, but what else does he need?

His thoughts of what he needed to acquire were interrupted by a smell. He twitched his nose before recoiling away from the source which happened to be Izuku. With careful thinking, he requested help from two of his students to help deal with the problem a hand. He knew that these two have some experience with children. Since Tensei was absent today, he handpicked two students he knew we're responsible enough to take care of Izuku and to deal with the problem. A certain problem he can't deal with alone.

A diaper change.

"Why do you think Nedzu called us to his office? OH GOD! Do you think he found out about that one time me, you and Tensei got banned from the supermarket?! He can't possibly expel us on that can he?!" Hizashi asked loudly to his friend who looked quite done with the conversation already.

"I don't think he will expel us just because we got banned from one place," 'At least I hope not, ' Aizawa thought as he continues talking to his classmate. "At most, he would just be calling us over to his office to discuss something to do with school or something"

They both walked on to the principal's office. Aizawa did more of the walking while he dragged the scared Hizashi behind him. Aizawa went to knock on the door before he heard, "Ah! Aizawa and Yamada! Come on in!" Nedzu said through the door.

Aizawa opened the door while Hizashi was standing behind him shivering slightly from the uneasiness of Nedzu's quirk. Although they both straightened up when they saw the confusing sight before them.

Nedzu was holding a baby?!

Nedzu's paws indeed contained a green blanket-wrapped baby in what appeared to be a mint green bear onesie that reminded Hizashi of one of the cartoons he watches with his nieces. The baby looked away from Nedzu to the two strangers and did his best to move his hand toward them with a stuffed mouse held tightly between his fingers.

Aizawa and Hizashi thought at the same time, 'What in the hell..?'

"Hello, students. As you can see, I have come to be a parent on short notice, but I need your help with something I have never had to deal with before in the line of my work," Nedzu started while he lifted up the child slightly. "You see I have no clue how to change a baby's diaper. So I gathered you two since I know you two have experience with acting with small children such as Izuku, and I know you two are the most capable of doing so."

Aizawa stared quietly at the baby as the child, Izuku, stared right back. Hizashi was relieved that he and his friends weren't in trouble and that he can do something he knew he was good with. Hizashi gulped back his disgust as he remembered how bad the smell can be before heading towards the baby.

Izuku startled out of Aizawa's gaze to look at the young man with bright yellow hair. Izuku immediately was interested in the bright color and started to reach toward his head.

Hizashi smiled at the cuteness overload that was the small child before carefully bending down and gathering the young child into his arms, taking him to the corner of the room to get changed.

Nedzu and Aizawa stayed back as Hizashi broke down the steps of dealing with a dirty diaper all the while changing Izuku efficiently. Aizawa was plugging his nose from the smell as Nedzu still kept a smile in his face as he nodded along to Hizashi's instructions. Aizawa also added his own advice since he babysits for his next-door neighbor. Adding advice like "Make sure they are entertained or else they will go anywhere else to find it, and I mean anywhere." He then continued with a short story of how he prevented a small 1-year-old from crawling under a fence in a garden.

Before long, Izuku had a fresh, clean diaper with the old one going straight in the trash. When it was all done, Hizashi scratched Izuku's stomach which in return made Izuku giggle before carefully handing the baby back to his principal.

"Thank you so much for both of your help and insight toward taking care of Izuku," Nedzu said as he set Izuku down in his floor crib because the baby seemed to automatically fall asleep after getting his diaper change.

Aizawa nodded softly still looking at the baby as Hizashi winged his hands together. Hizashi asked carefully, "Would it be okay if we checked in on Izuku... Just in case, you need help."

Nedzu smiled more genuinely and said, "Of course. As long as it doesn't harm your grades, by all means, you can come in and drop by."

Aizawa looked slightly relieved as Hizashi smiled brightly, "Thank you!" They both continued to the door and was about to shut it behind them as Nedzu spoke up from his seat.

"And let this be forgiveness on that stunt you pulled with Iida Tensei's quirk in the supermarket last week."

Aizawa and Hizashi both froze and nodded blankly before closing the door. The friends seemed to walk slowly back to their class as Hizashi said what both of them were thinking.

"How does he always know?!"

From behind the door of the office, Nedzu laughs behind his cup of tea.

Nedzu Doesn't Play Around with Rumors

Nedzu is so done with humans

Maybe not all of them, but only the really really annoying ones.

It has been that long since Nedzu had adopted little Izuku into his personal life. He enlisted his students Hizashi Yamada and Aizawa Shouta to help with figuring out how to become a good parent over the small child. After successfully filling out the official paperwork and dealing with the social workers directly, he officially has Izuku as his son. It did take some convincing, but Izuku is now his to call his own offspring.

Detective Tsukachi, who he put in charge of finding the father and convicting him of child abandonment, called him only a few days after he took Izuku under his wing to tell him that the father had come willingly into the prison.

All was going great, he even got more things for Izuku to play with.

Speaking of Izuku, he personally cleaned up his guest room, which was easy because no one even volunteered to go over to his place. So he took the empty room and made it Izuku's child room. He placed a new crib that was white with intricate flowers engraved into the wood against the wall closest to the door. The empty dresser was filled to the brim with onesies, diapers, socks, blankets, shoes, shirts, pants, and some animal-themed hooded towels he recently brought home. Nedzu had a changing station with a trash can right next to it for easy disposal. The play area consisted of fluffy circle rugs with many soft stuffed animals thrown about. He has a stationary jumper and activity gym when he grows a little bigger in the corner.

But his favorite addition was the rocking cradle that was soft ivory with a plush inside that he used to rock Izuku to sleep. Nedzu knows what it was like to feel alone and abandoned by humans, so he made a vow to never let that happen. He created a school for everyone to be safe, and now he has a baby who deserves the love and cares that he wasn't shown.

Same with his office, he still had the first crib he bought right next to his desk to keep an eye on Izuku while he slept while he went over his work. He had a few changes of clothes and diapers in his office in case there was an accident. He allowed a soft rug to be placed down on his hardwood office floor to allow Izuku to roam free. Of course, the baby-proofed the whole room before he even let him down from the crib first. He allowed a multitude of pillows, blankets, and stuffed animals around to keep his office from being too boring for Izuku.

In short, Nedzu was a proud dad.

Until the students somehow heard Izuku's cries of laughter outside his office and automatically went to gossip about how Nedzu had a child now.

Safe to say, if he ever finds the specific person who did it, there will be hell to pay for unintentionally putting his innocent child in danger.

Speaking of students, he has to tell them he has a child, so they can finally let it go. Nedzu gains to plan a short assembly indoors so that the whole school could attend.

"Hey, Aizawa!" Hizashi whisper yelled to his dark-haired friend who was resting his head in his desk. "What do you think Nedzu will do about the whole rumor thing? Now everyone knows about the kid!"

"Lower your voice, Hizashi. Or else everyone will know it's not a rumor," Aizawa said looking up to his friend from his desk."Nedzu will probably just announce it so that the rumor can go away and he can go back to being in silent peace." Like Aizawa wishes, he had right now, but ever since the rumor started, everyone has been buzzing with whispers throughout the days

"Hey, guys!" The two friends looked over at their friend Iida Tensei as he walked over to them with his lunch bento wrapped up in a light blue bow. He sat down near them before continuing on, "Everyone's been going on about just a rumor. I honestly don't care about rumors and only wait for the truth."

"Oh please! We all know the pat if it was true, you would want the first look at the little munchkin, Iida!" The three looked over to see their only female friend Nemuri Kayama. She pranced up to them with her long black hair coming down in beach waves. "I wouldn't mind taking a look at his baby if he had one, but everyone is going crazy over a stupid rumor! Geez, even if it was true, they don't have to talk about how Nedzu would be a bad dad. Personally, he wouldn't be bad, but maybe just very protective." She shook her head distasteful you before sitting down near them with her own purple bento.

Aizawa and Hizashi didn't really want to tell their friends about the baby without Nedzu's permission. Because knowing them, they would declare themselves the honorary aunt and uncle of the baby even if they haven't even met them yet.

Just when Aizawa was thinking about what to do about the situation the intercom came on.

Oh no, Aizawa and Hizashi thought at the same time while their friends and the rest of their classmates look confused.

"Attention all students and teachers report to the inside gymnasium for a special announcement regarding some news I have." Oh hell, Aizawa thought as Nedzu's voice continued on through the speaker. "Please start from the upperclassmen down to the freshmen in a calm and orderly manner."

Nemuri looked very interested in the announcement, "Oh ho, what happens if he is about to lay a smackdown on the kid who started the rumor?"

Tensei shook his head as they gathered with their class walking toward the gym, "I doubt that. I don't think the principal would do such a thing over a rumor. It's more within his power to unleash his anger toward that student when the teachers go against the student in those battles." They all shivered as they remembered how Nedzu gets when he unleashes High Specs.

With the speedy time of ten minutes, all the class was gathered in the school gymnasium waiting for whatever the principal had to tell them. They honestly didn't know if this was just a normal school assembly that just wasn't scheduled or an abnormal meeting that was about to rock their whole world up

And apparently, it was the latter when Nedzu showed up with tea in one hand and a baby cradled against him in the other. Needless to say, everyone freaked out.

"Attention students. It has come to my attention that a rumor has spread about me having a child in my office. I don't really know why you would think I would kidnap a child, but I will let you know that I would do no such thing. I found this baby and I have adopted him as my own. He was abandoned just outside the school gates a week ago. I took it upon myself to raise him as my own and I will have no such tolerance towards any behavior of this sort any longer. If you have any suspicion towards me and how I raise my child, say it to my face instead of gossiping behind the closed office door. If you have any problem with that, speak now." Nedzu said with no trace of a pleasant smile present on his face as Izuku looked up at him with curious eyes.

Izuku was wearing a blue onesie with a light brown baby deer that was smelling a pink rose. His little feet were covered by white socks which were embroidered with pink cherry blossoms. In his little hands, he held a small light brown teddy bear that's left ear was currently being chewed on lightly.

God. Nedzu looks like one of the moms you would see at a PTA meeting, Aizawa thought as Hizashi looked on with a smile. Tensei and Nemuri looked ready to claim their honorary aunt and uncle titles as soon as Nedzu stops talking.

"Will there be any further questions on how I raise my son?" Nedzu looked on towards the silent crowd. "Great, there will be no issues then."

Nedzu continued, "If there I any further drama or gossip about my skills in parenthood, don't think I will extend any mercy towards you just because you are my student. Punishment is not that far out of reach since my school is meant to be a safe place free of discrimination." Nedzu ended with a sadistic smile, "I believe there will be no further problems, yes?"

The resounding 'YES!' from the crowd of students was so loud Nedzu plugged Izuku's ears ahead of time. Nedzu sipped his tea as he spoke from the podium.

"This issue of gossiping brings up a real topic regarding the offspring of pro heroes. I will see to it personally that everyone become more educated on this topic with your teachers to help you understand the importance, " Nedzu added. The mic from the podium picked up on Izuku's soft sound as he played with the teddy bear in his hands while Nedzu took another long sip of his tea.

Nedzu smiled at the gathered crowd before ending with, "You are all dismissed to your classrooms now. Except for you, Yukimura."

The student in question, who some remembered as the one who spread the rumor, trembled in his seat.

"Do stay behind, would you? I need to talk to you personally about the ten-page essay you will write about the importance of the truth and how lies can spread into something more heinous. An easy assignment compared to the other punishments than I had in my head. You are lucky that I am letting you off easy this time. Never do something like this again unless you want to face harsher punishment." Nedzu said smiling as he felt Izuku giggling from his perch against the young principal's chest. Izuku wiggled his stuffed animal in his hand before taking the other ear into his mouth.

Most students said a quick prayer for Yukimura while the quartet of friends just shook their heads at him.

"Geez, he is a 2nd year too. You would think he would know better than to go toe-to-toe against Nedzu!" Tensei said offhandedly as they all walked back to their classroom.

"Tch. Serves him right. He shouldn't have done it in the first place," Aizawa stated as he internally sighed that Tensei and Nemuri didn't find out about the connection between him and Hizashi already acting like his godparents.

"Haha, I wouldn't want to be him right now! And hey I was right about him laying a smackdown on the kid who started the whole thing." Nemuri said proudly before smiling fondly, "And that baby was so cute! I wonder if Nedzu will allow us to bring gifts for the little boy."

"Yeah! I wouldn't be against giving the little fella a few more stuffed animals..." Tensei commented. The other three knew that since his little brother was born, he was dying to let loose big brother instincts. And since there is a new baby in town, he will pull out all the stops.

The day after the assembly things were pretty much back to normal. Except for Yukimura who looks thoroughly awake and asleep at the same time while carrying a multitude of books from the public library from class to class.

And as always Aizawa and Hizashi were in the middle of Math when there is a knock on the door. They both slowly stopped their writing to look at the door. Tensei and Nemuri pause in their work as well as the other two as the whole class turns to look at the door.

The door opens to show Nedzu with a baby swaddled in a hands-free scarf attached to the principal's front. With the principal, smiling with car keys in his hand.

"I need to enlist the help of Aizawa and Hizashi on an emergency trip regarding Izuku since I have enlisted them as the godparent guardians," Nedzu said as Izuku looked around at the scenery of the classroom.

"WHAT?!" The whole class shouted, but the most significant was Nemuri and Tensei. The two friends look at each other and sighed before following their principal out of the school building.

The two looked thoroughly confused with what was happening as their principal lead them to his car which was styled after one of the earlier models of a Volkswagen Beetle.

"Principal Nedzu, where exactly are we going?" Hizashi asked carefully as the teacher climbed up into the car to help buckle Izuku in the backseat in his dark green car seat.

The principal only smiled at him before shutting the backseat door behind him and maneuvering on top of the center console to get to his own spot in the driver seat. He adjusted the setting to bring him close to the pedals, made sure his mirrors were in order and made sure Izuku was safe in the back. He rolled down the passenger window slowly to face his two students with the only answer that makes sense in this situation.

Nedzu only smiled happily as he called out, "Get in losers! We're going shopping!"

Nedzu Needs Sleep. No more Caffeinated Tea.

Nedzu was fine with no sleep.

Yeah, nothing wrong with losing a little sleep, especially when it was because of Izuku. There was no harm about staying awake another hour or two rocking him to sleep in his cradle. No biggie on reading a bedtime story when Izuku wakes up at 2:00 in the morning. Surely, no foul about him constantly worry about Izuku getting hurt because he is in his crawling stage and wants to head butted everything he see.

'Nope. No problem that this has been going on for a few days. No problem at all', Nedzu thinks as he looks down on Izuku on the floor crib in his office. He was wearing an old school superhero themed onesie with a soft cape attached to it with green and white being its main colors. It took so long until Izuku had tired enough to go to sleep.

First off, he woke up to crying in the middle of early morning, which was easily fixed by a quick bottle of warm milk and some walking around while patting his back until he burped. He woke up again to his alarm, which caused him to wake up Izuku when he was immediately greeted with a smile and the smell of death coming from his diaper.

After the diaper change, he got his work suitcase and Izuku's baby bag ready before he was greeted by a wail from Izuku. He looked down to see Izuku trying to clutch his head from the small pain he experienced from bumping his forehead into the only not baby-proofed spot in his house. He swooped down to take the crying child in his arms while bouncing him slightly, shushing him quietly while rubbing his back with his other hand.

From that fiasco onto the next, when he was halfway to work when he realized he left not only Izuku's favorite toy that he couldn't possibly fall asleep without, but also his paperwork that he finished from last night. Nedzu had to drive all the way back, pick up the items, and then wiggle back into the driver's seat before heading double time to UA. Which reminds him of the apology letter he needs to write to that poor electrician who was having just a lovely day before he stormed into him. Safe to say, he might need to send some compensation from the utter scare he caused the worker to experience.

And Nedzu would think that at least at work, he would be safe.

HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

Oh how the universe really hate him sometimes.

Nedzu had to deal with a supposed gas leak that needed to be fixed fast, only for the professionals to show up and say it was just overheated water that somehow intersected with the garbage disposal smell. Which made their pay doubled because they were only supposed to fix a leak, not fix up a whole system of pipes. And then he had to deal with the electric company calling about how he apparently traumatized one of their workers. He talked down their whole lawsuit thing pretty quickly, but that meant he REALLY needed to put compensation in his apology letter to pay for a few therapy lessons. Then he had to go through paperwork, which was always SO FUN TO DEAL WITH.

Then, for a moment there was peace and calm in his office for once in the past four hours since he woke up from his nearly nonexistent sleep. For a split second, he thought, 'Hey. This is nice.'

He was instantly shock out of that thought since he saw Izuku head toward the bookshelf. Which would have been fine until he realized the snow globe he bought while he was in one of his very few vacations was a little too close to the edge. He rushed over as soon as Izuku slightly bumped into it.

Good News, he caught the globe. Bad News is Izuku is crying again. Nedzu bit back his inner turmoil into a smile as he picked up Izuku and settled him down.

This incident caused him to completely stop his work to watch as Izuku literally avoided every single safe space he saw and headed toward any dangerous spots he could see. It was like he was a danger magnet. Two hours later, Izuku finally went to sleep after eating his applesauce.

'Lunchtime', Nedzu thought as he remembered about the students in the school and looked down at the papers before him with sad eyes. Before turning his attention back to his self bought, 'Number One Dad!' cup.

"I wish I knew how to quit you," Nedzu said smiling at his tea cup with his 5th cup of caffeinated Earl Grey which he quickly chugged before continuing with the endless amount of paperwork. He peeked over at Izuku's sleeping form, silently wishing for him to stay just like that for a while.

"I still can't believe Nedzu took you guys shopping in the middle of class," Nemuri said pouting as she picked some pork with her chopsticks.

"It was less shopping with us, and more using us as help to shop for Izuku." Hizashi said smiling softly. 'It was more of us reaching the places he couldn't get to than anything else', Hizashi thought to himself.

The shopping trip itself was eventful. Especially when everyone saw two high school students with their principal carrying a baby across his chest as he dragged the two towards the baby section. He took some of their advice while picking certain foods and drinks that was helpful toward a baby's growth.

But of course, when they arrived back in time for lunchtime, their two other friends took one look at them and started to hammer them with questions.

Which made Hizashi pull one the oldest trick in the book. Hizashi pointed behind them, said "Hey! What's over there?", before taking off with such speed even Tensei couldn't stand a chance. Well, he technially could chase after him, but they had Aizawa with them which was all they really needed to begin their interrogation.

"How long have you known?" Nemuri asked

"The same day he found him," Aizawa responses.

"How come you didn't tell us?" Tensei followed up.

"It was a private secret between the principal and us. If we would have told you, all four of us will probably have the same punishment that Yukishima had to go through." Aizawa said with his dark eyes looked more bored with every word.

Nemuri questioned, "How do we get on this?"

"Why do you want to?" Aizawa asked.

"Why wouldn't we?" Tensei answered. "Look, I'm a great older brother to Tenya, so I can definitely help out the most with how to take care of kids like Izuku because he is around the same age of Tenya. I'm sure that I can help out, I will do it in any way that I can."

Aizawa looked to Nemuri to find out her answer. "I always wanted to spoil a kid by being the coolest aunt. And Izuku looks like he deserves to be spoiled especially by the most awesome aunt that he could ever have."

At the end of their little interrogation, they decided amongst themselves, to try to let Nedzu make them the honorary Aunt and Uncle. So here the two were, having sneaked up to his office after they finished their lunch.

"So what do we do to convince him to make us part of the whole family?" Tensei asked quietly to Nemuri as they both walked toward the office door.

"I don't really know. I'm hoping he could just give us babysitter privileges, and at least allow us to give him a few gifts. And then sooner or later we will be the cool influences on him," Nemuri answered him before reaching out to knock.

"I know it's you two, come on in," Nedzu answered, but he sounded... tired.

The two looked at each other before opening the door to his office. Only to gape at the utter mess on the floor, a pile of books that looked like the fell from the bookshelf to the ground and stuffed animals were strewn all over the room. Izuku was babbling from his crib. All the while their principal had his head down in his arms sitting at his office desk.

"What brings you two here?" Nedzu said with his head still resting within his paws. Izuku gurgled a greeting happily from his crib as his limbs flailed a little bit towards them.

Shocked out of the silence, Tensei cleared his throat, "Well, um, we were both wondering if you would consider us being an Aunt and Uncle to Izuku.."

"We don't even have to have that certain title," Nemuri continued on, "We just want to give him little gifts and maybe babysit once in a while if you are willing."

Nedzu lifted his head, "Why would I let you sit on Izuku?"

"No, no! Babysit just means watching over a baby while the parent goes away for some time." Tensei explained, fearing what Nedzu would do.

Nedzu lifted his head full from his paws and looked at Izuku. He looked back at his student, "If I agree, would that mean you will take care of Izuku while I rest?"

"Well yeah-," Nemuri started.

"Yes!" Nedzu said smiling, "You two to can look over Izuku after school today. But you need Hizashi and Aizawa to assist since Izuku is already familiar with them. Great, it's settled that you will watch over him after school, fantastic."

Nemuri and Tensei stared for a moment at the pure joy their principal had on his face, or was it his sadistic joy that he uses when he gets a chance at fighting the students during the teacher battle exams.

Either way, they succeeded in getting to have the cute child all to theirselves! Muahaha!

"We won't let you down, sir." Tensei started before exiting the office with Nemuri next to him.

Nedzu smiled as he could already guess what was going to happen when they would look over his little angel.

"Oh, this is going to be fun," Nedzu said smiling at Izuku, which gladly earned him a smile back.

"I can't believe you talked us into this," Aizawa blankly said as he, Hizashi, Nemuri, and Tensei headed to Nedzu's house. Apparently after offering one of their houses for the babysitting, he refused and offered up his own since Izuku was more familiar with the layout.

"It was less talking and more dragging us into their own scheme," Hizashi muttered to Aizawa as they followed behind the obviously too happy of a pair.

They arrived at the door for it to open with Nedzu holding Izuku before they even had a chance to knock. Nedzu had an overnight bag held in his right arm with Izuku in his left. Nedzu handed Izuku to Tensei before waving his little paw goodbye at Izuku.

"I'll be back soon, my little mouse," Nedzu whispered to the curly haired child before he turned to his students.

"I have all the materials inside. There is a list of his schedule and where things are located. I left some money for you four to get pizza. If there is an emergency, don't call me I know what will happen before it does. There are several instructions for each task, no problems. You four have fun. Stay out of my room, I will know if there was any attempt to cross into it," Nedzu explained before walking off toward the elevator.

When Hizashi was watching his principal walk down the hall, he noticed his different attire. Instead of a suit and tie, he had on a rather casual white shirt with black jeans...no wait those were still his dress pants.

Curious over why, Hizashi asked out to Nedzu, "Hey what are you doing when we watch Izuku? Are you going to go watch a movie or something?"

"Oh goodness no! I'm going to find the road to El Dorado. What on earth do you think I'm doing? I'm going to sleep!" Nedzu said over his shoulder before turning the corner toward the elevator.

The four were stunned at his response before looking down at the child they were supposed to look after for what seemed like overnight. Thank god, they had nothing planned and for the fact that tomorrow they were off of school.
The four pairs of eyes looked down at the small child smiling. This will be so much fun!

After about two hours of watching Disney movies and eating pizza, Aizawa decided to checked off certain tasks on checklist.

"Let's see Izuku has already had his bottle. He already had a bath, a diaper change, and his meal of mashed baby foods. We already had dinner, so let's clean up before getting ready for our next task." Aizawa stated already picking up the empty pizza boxes and throwing them in the trash, his friends followed his actions since Izuku was distracted with Cinderella.

They all went to the kitchen as Izuku bounced happily upon seeing the mice fix up Cinderella's dress. He was soft aqua onesie with a embroidered koi fish on his chest. In his hands was a small sloth plushie that Izuku hugged tightly to himself as the pink dress was being made by the army of kind mice.

"Okay, our last thing is getting Izuku ready for bed. He said that we might need to play with him for a little while before Izuku either gets tired from loss of energy or bored." Aizawa said looking at his friends.

"That seems simple enough!" Nemuri said as she cracked her knuckles. As Aizawa looked back at the paper, seeming to notice a little note Nedzu made a red pen. He looked at the note and paled.

'Remember not to leave Izuku alone for even the tiniest of time. He is in his crawling phase and seemingly loves to hide. I think it happened when I showed him that one Disney movie with the mice making that dress. It seems he loves to pretend to be the mice which is adorable when you think about it, but not when he disappears.'

Aizawa immediately rushed over to the couch in the living room, leaving his confused friends behind. The three friends heard angry shout of, "SON OF A... BISCUIT!" And rushed over to find an annoyed Aizawa and an empty couch.

The three friends were freaked out as Aizawa remained the leader. You know the leader... supposed to remain calm in these kinds of situations...

"FIND IZUKU BEFORE WE GET KILLED!" Aizawa yelled at them. Aizawa took to the living room, Hizashi checked Izuku's bedroom, Tensei checked out the two bathrooms, and Nemuri checked the kitchen.

There was no sight of him.

"He has got to be around here somewhere. Check the lists and see if he said anything about where Izuku lives to be or something like that!" Nemuri said as she pointed to Tensei to check the lists that Nedzu left behind.

"There is nothing about his favorite place to hide! It just says his favorite food and toy, and he already took his favorite stuffed animal with him! There is no way to bait him out. Even if we got the food, he will still be full from earlier," Tensei answered with a clutched list in his hand.

"The only place we haven't checked is Nedzu's room, but it is still locked so there is no way he is in there." Hizashi said looking scared at the fact they might have lost Izuku

"Let's check the rooms again. I'll take Izuku's room, Hizashi take the kitchen, Nemuri you look in the bathrooms again, and Tensei takes the living room. Leave no space unchecked. Open up cabinets and closets! We have to find him before he hurts himself!" Aizawa said rushing over to Izuku's room.

The other three friends were filling with dread as they looked at each place they could find. There was no signs he had been in the bathrooms or kitchen at all. And there only trace in the living room if the fact he was there last time they saw him. They were losing hope and gaining fear as they thought that maybe they would have to check Nedzu's room.

"I found him!" Aizawa said as he looked inside Izuku's closet. Izuku's closet was open, but no one checked inside to see that Izuku had crawled his way to the back of the closet where there was a pile of soft blankets. Izuku had crawled from the living room to his own bedroom to go to sleep. Aizawa smiled at the headache inducing baby as they softly breathed in a deep slumber.

Aizawa picked him up gently before carrying him to his crib. Thankfully, Izuku hadn't woken up. The three teenagers showed up at the door, saw Izuku sleeping and fell to the ground exhausted.

"I haven't had a scare like that since... ever actually," Tensei said lying on the ground, looking up at the painted ceiling with glow-in-the-dark stars.

"Yeah." Nemuri and Hizashi agreed as they yawned.

"I'm going make sure I keep an eye on Izuku from this chair." Aizawa said slowly as he slumped down in the padded rocking chair overlooking the crib.

It was a bit small with his tall figure, but he made it work. His head resting against his shoulder as sleep overtook him.

Nedzu was smiling at the sight before him with a well-rested mind.

The four teenagers had passed out from the overexertion from chasing Izuku around the house. Their bodies were all around the crib, so Nedzu made sure to step carefully toward Izuku. Izuku was wide awake, so when he saw his papa he reached out his hands toward him. He smiled taped took the child from the crib before carefully moving around the bodies once again.
He paused at the door

"Sleep tight, children." Nedzu said smiling at the four passed out teenagers before exiting Izuku's room with a giggling Izuku slightly bouncing in his arm.

'I wonder how long it will take them to notice that Izuku's closet that has a mini passageway to my room.' Nedzu thought with a smiling Izuku staring up at him. He tickled Izuku's belly slightly which made him giggle up at Nedzu with bright eyes.

Where the Heck is the Teething Toy?

Nedzu was to attend a meeting with all the principals of the hero school in Japan in less than a day.

Normally, he would just go to the meeting normally, but since he had his new baby to take care of all his normal plans and schedules has gone out the window to care for his little mouse. Which is more fitting because he dressed Izuku in a white mouse onesie today with pink socks. He loved the fact he could dress up his son in any onesie he wanted to. Next time, maybe a small tuxedo so they can have matching formal wear.

Nedzu kindly embraced the crawling stage by giving him that onesie. And now after some time, Izuku had let up on his crawling adventures to just crawl over to his toys now.

The issue lies in the fact that Izuku has started teething recently. When he says recently, he means that morning, which means that he has to be gone for a few days when Izuku's teething stage has just begun.

Which means he will have to get a nanny or four for a few days until he comes back. He is sure he can bent the rules a little bit, as long as the four nannies can do their schoolwork while they are away from school. Nedzu needs to remind himself to buy some futons, so they don't sleep on the floor again.

Izuku babbled from his floor crib with a cold teething toy in his mouth.
Nedzu smiled down at him, "Hello little mouse, papas going to have to go away soon, but don't worry your nannies will take good care of you. Since I'm in charge of whether they get expelled or not." Izuku laughed.

"Yes, yes. Now time to make a list for them to follow to heart this time, and a grocery list to make sure they don't raid my special snacks."

"I can't believe Nedzu is letting us off a school for a few days just to take care of Izuku!" Hizashi yelled at his friends, pumped at the chance. Small bag of clothes and schoolwork adorning arms as well as his classmate's.

"Seriously? Don't you remember the last time? You know, when we lost Izuku?" Aizawa asked deadpanned as he walked with his friends to Nedzu's room.

"Lighten up! We found him at the end anyway, didn't we? What's the worst that could happen now?" Nemuri said as she bumped her arm against Aizawa.

"Anything worst can happen now." Aizawa said to Nemuri.

The three nannies walked to the room with conflicting thoughts in their head. Tensei couldn't make it since he had to take care of Tenya, but he promised to help them with homework and any baby tips. As long as they sent him cute Izuku picture with Nedzu's permission. The trio's parents agreed to the 3 day weekend babysitting sleepover since they knew it would teach them responsibility for taking care of a baby and especially since they were still going to do their homework.

Nedzu came through the door when they were a few feet from it. His face less tired, but more sad. He held Izuku close, "See you soon, my little mouse. I'll be back before you know it." Izuku babbled in his little mouse onesie. Nedzu handed Izuku to Aizawa carefully. "Everything you need should be in there. I have twenty dollars a day for your food budget anything else will be out of your pocket. There is the updated list on the fridge. I went ahead a purchased some food, just in case."

Nedzu waved goodbye to his students, "Just so three know, he is on his teething stage, so have fun!" He ended with a more sadistic smile.

Aizawa thought as Nedzu walked off, 'Son of butternut squash, not again.'

Everything was going smoothly...

Was what a crazy person would say.

After Nedzu had left, Aizawa and Hizashi read the list of things to do out loud as Nemuri kept Izuku in her arms in the living room. They skimmed what was the normal routine before heading to the bottom.

'P.S. Izuku is very picky when is teething. I found out this morning when all he wanted to be either his teething toy. I tried multiple methods before landing on his cold toy. He specifically only likes certain things to chew on, this being one of the three. He will drool and get grumpy, be prepared students.'

"Okay, so as long as we have the teething toy, we will be fine, right?" Hizashi said before looking down at Izuku chewing on his fist. "Where the hell is the teething toy?"

Aizawa flipped the page over.

'P.S.S. When I was writing this list, I noticed Izuku no longer had his toy. I haven't a clue where it is, but you three will be showing at the door any minute, so no time for a backup plan. Thank goodness. I have all the other methods present in the kitchen. Knock yourselves out.'

Aizawa grumbled and ran his hands over his face.

Nemuri went to ask what was wrong when the three days of hell started when Izuku opened his mouth in a weak wail.

First Method: Chilled Spoon

"Hizashi, What the hell?!" Aizawa asked yelling at the blond fiend with the cold spoon in his hands like a stabbing tool

"I put the spoon in the freezer was I not supposed to?!" Hizashi asked yelling back at his friend trying to hear each other over the wails of the infant that was being held by Nemuri.

Nemuri whispered yelled at him, "You were supposed to put it in the fridge and you weren't supposed to put it in wet!"

"Why not?" Hisashi asked.

Aizawa raised an eyebrow before holding up a cold stainless steel spoon covered in ice that gets jagged in some spots, "Gee, I don't know."

First Method: Chilled Spoon- Failed
*

Second Method: Fingers

"Ow, ow, ow, ow," Hizashi said while his newly cleaned fingers were getting chewed on.

"Hey Hizashi, can you feel his little teeth?" Nemuri asked with her finger crossed that this might work.

"Oh...I feel it. And I don't like it," Hizashi replied back.

Izuku started to get irritated with his finger, so Izuku grabbed his finger and took it out of his mouth. Letting one big frown across his face, he whimpered softly.

Second Method: Finger-Failed

Third Method: Teething Gel

It was after dinner and the three already finished up their homework for that day. They even did tomorrow's ahead of time, the best as they could since they had some quiet time at last.

"I can't believe Aizawa found the answer," Nemuri grumbled as she looked at the peacefully slumbering Izuku laying on top of a napping Aizawa on his futon.

Hizashi placed a blanket over the two before climbing into his own futon. Turns out, the teething gel really helped Izuku calm down especially since Aizawa rub his gums afterward.

Nemuri glanced at her phone. The digital clock read 9:30. It took 4 hours for Izuku to stop fully crying. And this was just the first day. Hopefully, the gel works out tomorrow

Third Method: Teething Gel- Success

Fourth Method: Freezing a Washcloth

Apparently, the teething gel only works when Izuku was tired. Because as soon as Aizawa went to place it on his gums in the morning Izuku threw the squeeze container on the ground. Not wanting to fight, the others turned to new solutions.

Nemuri froze one of the washcloths in the fridge and one in the freezer. Both of them were dry.

It seemed to work until lunch when Izuku threw the washcloth at Nemuri's face when he was done chewing on it. They tried the backup from the freezer, but it was too hard for Izuku.

Fourth Method: Freeze a Washcloth-Failed

Fifth Method: Peeled Ginger Root

This time, they called in the favor of Tensei who sneaked his phone into class.

Tensei texted them that Tenya seemed to like peeled ginger roots to help with his teething problems. So they tried that, Nedzu had a few peeled ginger roots in his cabinet. Hizashi guessed that it must be because he tried one of these methods before, and he prayed to whatever god was close enough that this was the one he liked.

Nope. Izuku threw that root away as soon as Hizashi placed it in his mouth. Hizashi's hope was crushed as he watched as the ginger root fell to the floor.

Fifth Method: Ginger Root-Failed

Sixth Method: Bath & Face Massage

It was late and close to Izuku's bedtime. Izuku was still trying to teeth by chewing on his onesie while the three of them kept a close eye on him while they ate pizza again for dinner. Aizawa was the first to finish and brought Izuku to the bathroom to get him cleaned up for bed.

Aizawa helped by getting Izuku in a good mood by making bubbles while he bathed him. When he was dressed for bedtime, he gently massaged his little cheeks like his mother used to do for him when he was young.

Izuku was smiling at him while slowly going to sleep. Aizawa placed a small amount of the teething gel on his gums before laying him down in his crib.

Before long, Izuku was out cold.

Aizawa: 2
Hizashi: 0
Nemuri: 0

Sixth Method: Bath and Face Massage Success

Seventh Method: Vanilla Extract

Bath time, however, was just a short fix. And when Aizawa tried again to rub on his little baby cheeks Izuku got grumpy. He sighed and wiped the drool from Izuku's mouth using a tissue.

Nemuri tried a trick that her mother did to her when she was little. She found some vanilla extract and put it on a cotton swab.

"Say ahh, Izuku!" Nemuri said cheerfully. Izuku looked at the short white wand strangely, opening his mouth slowly.

She coated his gums with the extract before pulling back. Izuku seemed to taste the overwhelming vanilla but otherwise stayed calm.

Yay! She finally got a point.

But after lunch, he got grumpy again. The vanilla didn't work again since Izuku wouldn't allow the cotton swab near his mouth again without causing a fuss.

Seventh Method: Vanilla Extract-Failed

Eighth Method: Cucumber Slices

Hizashi thought of a brilliant plan when he was making a sandwich. He pulled out a piece of cucumber for Izuku to chew. Izuku was quite happy with the cool green slice for a while...

Before he started to wail again. Nemuri and Hizashi sighed, resting their head in their hands while Aizawa picked up Izuku. Aizawa bounced the child lightly, trying to soothe him.

Eight Method: Cucumber Slices- Failed

Aizawa was bouncing Izuku in his arms as he walked back and forth in his room. He rubbed Izuku's back and hushed him softly. Izuku's cries weren't as loud as before, but he still worried. He wiped the drool away from Izuku's mouth again, but then he noticed something on Izuku's dresser.

Something that looked like a teething toy... 'Son of a butternutter'

Ninth Method: Teething Toy- Successful

Nedzu walked in to see Aizawa on the couch holding a fed, dressed, diaper changed, and happy baby bouncing on his leg. Izuku had his spare teething toy in his mouth. Nedzu wondered how long it took them to find out, but seeing their tired faces he could only imagine it was just recently.

Nemuri and Hizashi said goodbye before they left very tired. Aizawa stayed a little far behind to give Nedzu the update on the methods they tried out. And how Izuku has been over the past few days.

Izuku clung to his father while chewing on his giraffe teething toy. He wore a mint green and white striped onesie with a bunny tail on his butt. Aizawa smiled at seeing Izuku so at ease before taking his leave as well. It might have been a hard few days, but Izuku was worth it.

Nedzu turned to his son when all the teens were gone for the night. He smiled softly at his son's already drooping eyes. He carried him gently to his room and laid him down in his rocking cradle. He slowly rocked him as he hummed a song that they saw in one of those Disney movies Izuku loves so much. Izuku fell asleep slowly with the embrace of his father's warm presence and easy voice.

First Words

Nedzu was experiencing parental excitement.

Izuku has been babbling more often lately when he is playing around him. He expects soon that Izuku will say his first words. He watched him play on ten floors of his office on a fluffy rug. Izuku was dressed in his new favorite onesie that was dinosaur themed. It had a beige purple coloring with dark cloth spikes going down his hood onto his back. He was playing with a yarn stitched octopus that was about the same height as him. They both had matching smiles as Izuku rolled on the floor, holding onto three of the tentacles.

Nedzu realized Izuku was getting older, and that thought excited and terrified him. Terrified him for many reasons, but excited him for a reason he believes will come soon. By his deductions, Izuku will say his first words soon! He was beyond happy! His face was held in a big smile when he walked into the building that morning. But he supposed it was an unusual sight since his faculty looked like they were about to call Recovery Girl.

'Screw them, I'm happy!' Nedzu thought as he watched his little mouse crawl around with a brightly colored octopus held in his hands.

He knows that it will come soon since a few days ago he had started to mumble and babble different sounds to him. He was going to wake him up that morning only to be greeted with a "Bah!" from a wide-awake Izuku in his crib. Safe to say, he startled to laugh in joy, even though his neighbors were fearing for their lives at the sound.

He checked to time on his clock. Oh! It was time for announcements for the hero classes to begin heading to the training site that was recently fixed. He gathered the Mic for the school intercom and pressed the button.

"I still can't believe it was that difficult for you guys to figure out what Izuku liked when he began teething?" Tensei asked after Hizashi explained what fully went on about a month ago again. "I mean, how?"

"I don't know dude! But we now know that Izuku is picky and Nedzu likes to watch us suffer." Nemuri said with her face against her desk while doing their classwork.

Aizawa elbowed Hizashi to gather the rest of the group's attention to the intercom coming online.

"Good afternoon, hero students of Class 1-A and 1-B, you may know to use Training Area Beta again since reconstruction is over. Now Class 1-C, General Education..."

The sound of shuffling paper and Nedzu's amused giggle came over the speaker before the sound of Izuku's babbling spread through the school, "Bah! Pa! Ne!"

Each school then remembered about the baby that Nedzu introduced them too not too long ago. Everyone awed at the cuteness of the sweet child's voice, even Yukimura, who was still quite traumatized over the punishment he received. The group of four smiled at the sounds of Izuku before Nedzu continued on with the news for each of the departments.

"And that is all for today," Nedzu finished. "Have a good afternoon." When he was about to turn it off, the whole school heard a quite cute sounding babble of, "Beh!"

The four slowly looked back at each other from the speaker that they were all staring at. "Let me guess, you all want to go see Izuku during lunch break?" Aizawa whispered to his friends.

The three nodded in unison. Aizawa didn't want to admit he was excited, but he was. They all knew he was just as excited as they were.

He had a feeling that Izuku would say his first words today. Izuku's has been babbling a lot since he turned off the intercom while he was playing with his toys. Nedzu had a smile on his face while doing his small amount of paperwork.

Unfortunately, Nedzu has to go host a quick meeting with the faculty during lunch break. Unfortunately, apparently, a child during the meeting was 'distracting' and 'unprofessional'. The last time they had a meeting, Izuku took all the attention away from the issues that they were facing. Izuku's giggles while he crawled around the office had every single staff member putty in his hands. Nedzu had to make a tough decision and exclude Izuku from the next meeting since it dealt with serious issues that he rather not let Izuku hear. Especially since the support teacher seemed to curse quite a lot and he would not have Izuku's first words be a curse!

Fortunately, he checked the cameras to see the group of four making their way to his office. Ooh, perfect timing! Izuku's sudden laugh seemed to be an agreement to whatever decision Nedzu made.

The four came into the office with hesitancy, but they already knew that Nedzu knew that they were coming so they didn't knock this time. Tensei was the first to walk in only to awe at the sight of Izuku on his back with the octopus hugged tight to his chest. Izuku looked up at the door and smiled. He started to babble and reach out his hands at the four while Nedzu smiled at their entry.

"Hello, students. What a very pleasant surprise!" Nedzu said while he hopped off his office chair to go greet them at the door. The four were surprised when he walked to greet them, but Aizawa already had a suspicion that they would be staying a little longer. He narrowed his eyes as Nedzu approached Tensei.

"Nice to see you. Since you are here, you wouldn't mind watching Izuku during the lunch break while I go host a meeting, right? Great! See you!" Nedzu rambled quickly before briskly walking out the door.

Aizawa sighed as he reached his hand to rub at his temples, 'Great. Yep, I knew this was going to happen.' Izuku seemed to giggle at Aizawa's annoyance with the whole situation.

'Great. Now Izuku's laughing at my pain.'

Tensei seemed to be excited about the opportunity to care for Izuku since he missed out last time. "Hey, Izuku! How have you been little guy?" Tensei asked approaching slowly with a smile on his face. He went down on his knees to look at Izuku smiling brightly behind his colorful octopus toy. "I see you got a new toy. It looks so colorful!"

The three shrugged at the other's brotherly behavior and joined him on the floor. They had about thirty minutes before Nedzu came back to have fun with the little Izuku. They pulled out all the stops. Hizashi hummed little songs while Nemuri made one of his dolled dance to it. Tensei made two toys race against each other with Aizawa as the begrudging judge of who won. It was the giraffe toy by a second, the stuffed zebra couldn't keep up.

By the time it was time for them to start heading back, which was the bell signaling that Nedzu is done with the meeting, their moods were happier. Even Aizawa who smiled softly as Izuku crawled over to Nedzu's desk to look at the items on top of it.

"Alright time to head back to the class little man. Nedzu will be back soon to see you." Nemuri retorted as she smiled softly at Izuku peering at Nedzu's desk.

"Papa!" Izuku replied with a bright smile looking back at the four from the picture frame he was staring at.

"Yes-your papa will be here-WHAT DID-?!" Hizashi exclaimed loudly which made Aizawa automatically slam a hand against his mouth.

"Did he just-," Tensei started to ask while looking at Izuku's adorable face.

"Say his first words without Nedzu present? Yes he did, and he will maim us from jealousy," Aizawa finished his statement with widened eyes focused on the smiling child.

"Oh no. What are we going to do?" Nemuri asked hesitantly from the doorway as she peeked out to see if Nedzu was coming back.

"Nothing. Nothing. We do nothing." Aizawa replied.

"What?" Hizashi asked with a shocked expression.

"His first words were papa. So when he sees Nedzu again he will say papa again. Nedzu won't know unless he has a camera somewhere in here. But hey, he will be too happy to notice." Aizawa explained to his friends who eased at his talking

"Okay. He is coming down the hall now. Let's say goodbye, and let Nedzu hear his child say his first words for the first time." Nemuri said. They all nodded before saying a quick goodbye to Izuku, which was rewarded with a small wave.

They exited the room at the same time Nedzu walked in. They said hello and goodbye to their principal before heading to their class.

Nedzu waved goodbye to the backs of his students before turning around and closing the door behind him. He walked to his desk while looking at Izuku's smiling face while playing with his zebra toy. 'Ah, I remember when I got him that toy.' Nedzu thought, not paying attention to what was in front of him. His toe hit against the desk leg hard while he was too busy paying attention to Izuku.
...

"OW, SHIT!" Nedzu yelled out before clutching his foot paw.

"Shit!" Izuku repeated after his father.

...

'I'm a terrible father.' Nedzu thought to himself before robotically sitting down at his desk chair. He rested his head on the desk's surface while he listened to Izuku's laughing. Izuku's sound of laughter and clapping did nothing to drown out the feeling of shame that the principal was currently going through.

"So how do you think Nedzu reacted when Izuku called him papa?" Tensei asked with excitement in his voice as they went to check on the principal and Izuku at the end of the school day.

"Oh, I'm sure he was happier than he has ever been," Hizashi replied with a smile on his face before opening the office door. "Hey, Principal Nedzu, just checking in-,"

The office was quiet except for Izuku's babbling sounds. They looked to their principal to see him being emo at his desk.

"Um, Principal Nedzu? What is wrong?" Nemuri asked carefully treading closer to the depressed father

"I'm a terrible father. I made Izuku's first word to be a curse word. A moment that I wish I can take back." Nedzu said as he though 'My toe is still hurting'.

"What? His first word was a curse word? But his first word was-?" Hizashi started before Aizawa quieted him with the hand to his mouth again.

"What." Nedzu suddenly got out of his funk quick to stare down Hizashi

...

A moment of silence followed with even Izuku noticing the tension in the room. He looked back at his father sitting by his desk. He smiled at him before crawling his way to him to see his favorite thing on that desk that he saw before.

"Well, Principal Nedzu, Izuku's actual first words were-," Aizawa explained to Nedzu oddly calm smiling face.

"Papa!" Izuku called, smiling when he got his father's attention. Clapping, he repeated, "Papa! Papa!"

Nedzu smiled softly at the sight of his little child saying his first words.
"Oh, my precious little mouse," Nedzu whispered before taking Izuku up into his arms.

"Yeah. We didn't tell you because we figured that Izuku would say it as soon as you come back. But it appears it didn't happen like the way we thought it would. So we all apologize," Tensei responded before the four bowed in unison as an apology.

"Oh! Thank goodness! That means I have a video of it!" Nedzu replied happily before tickling Izuku on his tummy.

"What do you mean? You have cameras in your office?" Hizashi asked with a sweat bead rolling down his forehead.

"Oh please, I have cameras all over the school in each room made with different angles and full audio." Nedzu retorted with all his attention on his little dinosaur onesie dressed son. "Except for more private areas such as the restrooms."

'Man, that is unnerving,' the four thought as they watched the happy father smiling with his child. But they all smiled as they watched the two-act as father and son.

Izuku smiled into his father's shoulders before looking at his favorite thing on the desk his father did his work on. A picture frame of the family picture that Nedzu took. Nedzu was holding a smiling Izuku dressed in a custom made Nedzu onesie complete with a matching suit to detail to imitate his father. He giggled at seeing his father and him dressed the same with matching smiles aimed toward the camera.

'A happy family of two. Well, six if you counted the honorary aunts and uncles,' Nedzu thought.

First Steps

Nedzu realized that Izuku doesn't really have any friends his own age. The only friends he has are his stuffed animals and his family.

So, Nedzu, the great father that he is, decides that it is time for Izuku to make a friend his own age. And who better for the job than Tensei's younger brother. And that is what led to the moment of Tensei leaving his office very happily after agreeing to a play date. Apparently, Tenya didn't have many friends his own age either, so this union might make the two friends.

Nedzu looked over to Izuku who was wearing a short-sleeved black shirt with red shorts. The black shirt had a design of one of the top ten heroes at that moment. And on his feet were bright white shoes that lit up every time he took a step. The shoes were Izuku's favorite thing at the moment since he couldn't stop staring down at them, stomping his feet to cause them to light up again.

Nedzu hopes the playdate this weekend goes smoothly.

"Oh, I am all on this. Izuku's first play date? Count me the hell in," Nemuri stated proudly, downing her drink in one go.

"Alright," Tensei chuckled. "Hey, do you guys want to come to?"

"We can't," Hizashi announced to the table before slamming his head down on the table.

Aizawa explained, "We have to work on a project on hero history. We are supposed to do research on heroes from about 100 years ago or so that made an impact on society in some way. But we have to get all our sources this weekend."

"And it is ridiculously hard to actually find someone that someone in the class isn't doing," Hizashi groaned out with his face still smushed against the table.

"Relax, Hizashi," Aizawa said. He turns his attention to the other two, "I want as many pictures and videos as you can get."

"Roger that," Nemuri saluted while Hizashi was slowly starting to rise his head from the table because of Aizawa's grip on his hair.

Sunday seemed like it showed up so fast. Aizawa and Yamada were away at a public library scouring the computers and books to find any hero they could find. While Nemuri was led into Nedzu's apartment with Tensei and his brother right behind her. Nedzu guides the two inside where they saw Izuku laying on the floor in the living room with a coloring book set in front of him.

Izuku looked up to see his aunt and uncle visiting.

"What're doing, bud?"

"Color!" Izuku replied loudly, showing the bright colors that the marker had left all over his hands. Nemuri giggled at the small mess he had on his hands. Tensei's little brother peeking out from behind his older brother's leg.

Izuku's attention drifted to Tenya who was still hiding behind his brother's leg. Izuku reached out his hand and waved at the other small boy.

Tenya's eyes brightened up and he waved right back at the other boy. "Tenya, this is Izuku. Izuku, this is my little brother Tenya."

"Hi hi," Izuku greeted.

"Hello," Tenya replied back while his brother guided him to Izuku. Tenya reaches out his hand towards the other boy before Izuku pulled him into a welcoming hug. Tenya froze up momentarily before he relaxed into the hug.

Meanwhile, Nemuri was taking a video of the whole thing since it was the most adorable meeting. "Aizawa and Yamada are going to be so jealous."

"I know, right?" Tensei whispered back to her.

Izuku is wearing a white shirt with a red bow tie decal on his neckline. He was wearing his favorite light-up shoes which he was now showing to Tenya excitedly.

Tensei backs off, allowing the two to sit together as Izuku introduces Tenya to his coloring book as well as his markers. Tenya picks up a blue marker and starts to draw on one page as Izuku scribbles on the other. Nemuri sits on the couch to watch the television as the two kids colored. Tensei sits on the other side of the couch, watching them draw calmly while Nedzu was working on school-related stuff for tomorrow behind them.

It wasn't long before Tensei started to watch the television with Nemuri while Izuku continued coloring with Tenya. Izuku then felt a sudden urge to show Tenya his favorite octopus toy with all of the knitted arms. He looked around to see where he left it to find it laying over the chair next to the couch

"Be back," Izuku whispered with a promise to Tenya who looked confused. Izuku started to crawl towards his toy before realizing that his toy was laying on top of the chair. He furrowed his brow, trying to reach for one of the knitted arms hanging down.

Nemuri glanced over to the play area to find Izuku wasn't there and was near her instead. "Tensei, look."

Tensei looked to where Nemuri pointed to see Izuku trying to stand up. Nemuri quickly took out her phone o start recording a video while Nedzu came around the couch to get a closer look. The three didn't dare to stop Izuku as he started to stand up on his little legs.

"Come on, squirt," Tensei encouraged while Tenya was watching his friend.

Izuku used the chair as something to lean on while he grabbed his toy from the top of the chair. He stumbled a bit when he took his hand from the chair. Nedzu walked around the couch to the other side to encourage Izuku.

"Come here, little mouse," Nedzu called, grabbing at the air towards his young child.

"Papa," Izuku mumbled as one of his arms gripped his toy. He slowly made his way to Nedzu with an unsteady pace before finally collapsing into a hug. Tenya didn't know what to do with his hands so he just clapped.

"I got all of it on camera," Nemuri cheered while Tensei looked emotional.

"So did I," Nedzu stated proudly. "But please send me that video since your point of view is closer than the security cameras in my house."

"Cameras?"

"Oh yes, I got them installed shortly after everyone stayed overnight to babysit," Nedzu added which made the two friends look to each other with a thought running through their heads.

'How much does he see? How much does he already know?'

Tensei summed up, "In short, the playdate yesterday was adorable. And it was even cuter when Izuku called Tenya 'Ten-chan' and then Tenya called him 'Izu-chan'."

Hizashi groaned in his hands. "I can't believe we missed Izuku's first steps! Sho! We couldn't be there!"

"If we wanted to fail our project, then yes we could have," Aizawa fired back at him. "Thank you for sending the video of him walking to us."

"No problem," Nemuri smiled, leaning back in her chair. Tensei continued to eat his fruit salad while Hizashi was still talking about how he wants there in person to witness the event.

"It was so cute!" Hizashi cried out, switching to baby voice, "His little bitty baby arms was just wrapped around his little toy. And those little bitty legs were..."

Hizashi pauses before screaming out, "WHY?!"

Aizawa canceled his quirk just in time so that they all didn't bleed from the ears.

Happy Birthday, Izuku!

Nedzu was feeling sentimental.

Who could blame him?

It had been a whole year since he adopted Izuku into his life and accepted his role as a parent to a human baby. Well more like ten months technically since he found him when he was only two months old.

Nedzu started having all sorts of feelings. He even began a video album made of surveillance tapes! With every day, he can't imagine what his life would have been like without his little Izuku. His life has gotten more tiring, yet all the happier. He used to live a life of being a captive experiment from humans to break out and form a life for himself. But afterward, his life just felt empty and boring. The only upside was him being able to be the principal for UA, and even then he was still criticized for slipping up.

But when Izuku came into his life, he started to see the bright side of things. The overall gray world made of black and white grew into color each and every day when he saw his baby smile. The hatred he felt all his life lessened when he heard Izuku laugh.

That's why he didn't really want to see him grow old, but he knew it was a part of life. Hell, even Izuku's honorary aunt and uncles were going to graduate eventually.

But instead of trying to hold back Izuku from growing up, like the humans used to do to him, he wanted to see him grow. He wanted to see Izuku become his own person, no matter if he wants to be a hero or not.

But right now, he has a birthday party to plan for Friday. The guests needed the time to buy Izuku's gifts. It will be interesting to see what they will gift him.

"Now Izuku, we have to wait for the perfect temperature of the tea," Nedzu explained to the curious almost one year old holding his teacup of imaginary tea. Nedzu wasn't about to have Izuku spill any tea in his clothes!

"Teeee," Izuku drawled as he held onto his cup with both hands, staring intensely into the bottom of the cup.

"Yes, and then we sip." Nedzu finished off with an exaggerated sip to his tea. Izuku followed suit with a replicated loud slurp to his empty cup. He giggled and Nedzu smiled softly at the cheerful child.

'I wouldn't trade my life as a father for anything.'

"What the heck do we get, Izuku?" Hizashi said as he walked through the mall with his group.

Tensei had Tenya riding in his shoulder while Nemuri and Aizawa were constantly in watch with the shop windows. They were looking for something that Nedzu hadn't bought him at all. Which was so hard since Nedzu spoiled him a lot with all sorts of toys.

"The best choice would be something a little more sentimental than just a cool plushie that we can buy anywhere. We have to deep dive into something that Izuku would like with a personal touch from us." Aizawa explained looking around for anything that would be good for Izuku.
Nemuri eyes brightened when her eyes locked in a certain shop, "I got it! I can make my own stuffed animal!"

She took off and the other followed her inside the Build-A-Bear. Nemuri picked a white fluffy bear and a white mouse plush. She asked a worker to try to combine the two skins into one plush. They agreed to meet her back at the end of the shopping trip since the custom order will take a while.
Hizashi headed down the hall and spotted something in the window of an antique thrift shop. He ran straight inside, leaving his other two friends to follow him inside. There he was already asking the worker behind the register for the music box in the window. The worker agreed and got it down from the display.

"I used to love a little music box when I was little, so I want Izuku to have the same comfort I had when I was young," Hizashi explained while the worker retrieved the music box from its spot.

Hizashi paid while the others looked around the shop to see small items. Vintage dolls that they didn't want to, but since they didn't want Izuku to be haunted, they didn't get it. There were bronze brooches, old decorations, and other items that didn't seem like an option for Izuku. I think the music box was the only thing that Izuku would like from his store.

After that was done, Hizashi was carrying the music box in his doubled up paper bag. Tensei led the way since he reimbursed a certain shop that the mall had. He sped up when he saw it further down. The other two hurried to follow after his friend who had his brother on his shoulders, laughing the whole way there.

Tensei walked fast inside a bicycle shop and headed towards the kid section. There he spotted a bright cherry red tricycle with a woven basket and tiny bell attached to the front.

"I learned to ride when I was very young, and I loved the freedom of riding around. I hope Izuku will like it!" Tensei responded when Aizawa asked. Hizashi and Aizawa were both still breathless as Tensei talked about purchasing the trike. They met him outside with him walked the tricycle beside him and talking to Tenya about what he wanted to get his friend.

Tenya thought for a moment before saying, "Colors!"

"Colors? Oh you mean like coloring books and stuff?" Tensei asked receiving a nod from his brother. "Okay!"

The three headed to the general store to buy a coloring book with crayons. They were just planning on getting a normal pro heroes coloring book before Tenya headed towards a large art kit containing a lot of art stuff. The kit contained crayons, markers, colored pencils, pencils, watercolors, and brushes.

"Colors!" Tenya exclaimed while trying to pick up the large blue kit.

The three stared and shrugged before heading to the cash register to check out. They also got a pro hero's coloring book that they hadn't seen Nedzu get Izuku yet. They walked out and met Nemuri with their custom doll in a large brown paper bag. Aizawa was the only one who needed to get a gift to Izuku.

He spotted the perfect gift in the window of a few stores down.

'Oh, Izuku would love that. At least, I hope.'

It was the day of Izuku's birthday party. Nedzu hosted it at his apartment since he didn't want it to be at UA where everyone could come. No, he wanted this to be a private party with only the closest family that Izuku had. Nedzu, Aizawa, Hizashi, Nemuri, Tensei, and his first friend Tenya.
Izuku was dressed for the occasion with a birthday-themed onesie. He had a party hat on the top of his head surrounded by curly green hair. He had a bright cheerful smile on seeing his favorite people.

Everybody was there and the party could commence.
The party started with an animated movie before cutting the cake Nedzu had made ahead of time.

He was delighted that it turned out so well. A small two-layer cake covered in delicious white buttercream. The top had the message 'Happy Birthday Izuku!' written in thin green icing. All kinds of sprinkles were all around the cake. One layer was vanilla and the other was chocolate.

Aizawa, Hizashi, and Nedzu chose the vanilla cake on top while Nemuri, Tensei, Tenya, and Izuku ate from the bigger chocolate layer on the bottom. The cake was delicious.

After the cake, everyone sat down and talked to each other while their stomachs settled. After that!... the present time!
Izuku was already excited because his friends were here, but now he gets gifts?! Wooh, best day!

"Yay," Izuku said happily as Nedzu rounded up the gifts for Izuku.

"Who wants to go first?" Nedzu asked before Nemuri raised her hand.

"I'll go!" Nemuri answered while picking up her white wrapped gift with a red bow. "I think Izuku will love this one."

"Oh really?" Nedzu asked curiously to the plush bear sized bag.

"Yep!" Nemuri said placing the bag in front of Izuku. Izuku ripped open the paper to see an almost exact replica of his father in plush form.

"Papa!" Izuku cried out before hugging the plush to his chest. The white bear mouse hybrid had on a white dress shirt, black pants, a pair of black shoes, a black vest, and a glossy red bow tie. Nedzu chuckled at the small toy that looked like him... sort of.

"Thank you!" Izuku exclaimed from the confines of the soft plush's fur.

"I'll go next!" Hizashi said as he placed a soft brown bag in front of Izuku. Izuku placed the plush to his side before ripping open the paper.

"Pretty," Izuku replied at seeing the cute outside of the music box. It had a light mint green outside with a carnation pink rim. Hizashi went ahead and turned the little crank. The soft song began to play as the music box opened to see a ballerina dancing in the center. Izuku giggled at the dancer while swaying to the music.

"I think he likes it," Hizashi mumbled to his friends.

"Thank you," Izuku mumbled as he focused on the ballerina doing her dance while the lid slowly shut.

Tensei went up next with the tricycle. Izuku clapped at the sight while Nedzu was thoroughly surprised.

"This is a lovely tricycle," Nedzu responded to Tensei. Izuku looked at the whole gift with wide eyes and an open mouth.
"I hope Izuku will like it," Tensei answered.

"He does. Thank you, Tensei. He will love it when he is old enough to ride it." Nedzu thanked which made Tensei realized that Izuku probably won't use the bike until a few years later.

Tenya went next with his gift. Izuku loved it because of the many colors that were inside. Nedzu smiled as Izuku started to make a mess with the markers already. He carefully took the markers away for Aizawa to give Izuku a gift.

"Problem child, I think you would like this since it is comfortable and makes us spot you easily," Aizawa said before handing Izuku's gift to him which he proudly ripped off.

Izuku was now holding a pink sleeping bag with a soft pink lining on the inside. Izuku smiled before chanting, "Yay. Yay. Yay."

He started to climb inside with his plush bear with the help of Aizawa. "Thank you," Izuku mumbled from beneath all the comfy material.

Nedzu laughed at seeing his little boy having fun with his family surrounding him.

Nedzu's time to give Izuku a gift. He laughed maniacally before lifting a huge bag from behind the couch. He gently dumped the movies onto the ground to show everyone what exactly he bought.

Movies.

A whole collection of movies ranging to animation to teen comedies. Studio Ghibli, Pixar, Dreamworks, and Disney movies took up the majority. But Aizawa saw Mean Girls and Legally Blonde in the pile.

"What is up with these?" Aizawa asked at the two movies that stuck out from the cartoon movies.

"He needs to be cultured," Nedzu responded which got him laughs from the other three teens in the room. Tenya looked confused while Aizawa looked on with a smile.

Izuku looked out from his sleeping bag to see his family having fun with each other. Nedzu looked at him to receive a smile from his little mouse.

'I think he knows how much his family loves him. I know that Izuku's family might grow in the future.' Nedzu thought.

Where is he?!

It was family day today! Everyone's family was able to come to UA to spend some time with their child at the school campus. And it was even more exciting for the 3rd years that were graduating soon. It was only a short time before the 3rd years would start their own careers including the four honorary aunt and uncles of the principal's son.

Hizashi's parents were chatting with Nemuri's parents while Tensei's family were off to the side with Tenya. Unfortunately, Aizawa's parents couldn't really make it because of their work, but his mother informed him to take lots of pictures for her.

Hizashi was busy with Tensei as they were checking up on Tenya who was excited to show Izuku his new puzzle book. Nemuri was pulled into a conversation with her parents to talk more about her social life to make sure no one was bringing her down. They approved of her friends, but her father was protective over her and didn't want anyone to hurt his little girl.

Aizawa was hanging out in the principal's office, watching as Izuku crawled around fast on the floor. He watched as Izuku stood up after picking up one of his toys before running to him to show it off.

"Ah, it has been a while since I've seen Mr. Sloth," Aizawa commented, ruffling Izuku's hair. Izuku laughed, showing off the little teeth inside his mouth.

He smiled as he thought back to the video Nemuri had sent them with Izuku's first steps. Hizashi is still bitter that he wasn't there to see it. But it was a happy memory nonetheless that they were all going to remember fondly especially since Nedzu had it all recorded from the security cameras in his office as well as Nemuri's video. He thinks she even took some pictures. Since then Izuku has been walking a little better each day. He wonders if Izuku will just disappear from sight if he takes his eyes off of him.

It felt like just yesterday he was saying his first words and now he is walking around. Ah, Aizawa was getting all sentimental. He looked down at the sloth toy as the office seems to grow quiet around him.

The office door opened slightly to reveal his three friends without their parents. Nemuri greeted, "Our parents all met each other and are chatting up a storm right now outside the cafeteria. How's it hanging with little Izuku?"

"Everything is good for once. He has been playing with his toys since I got here," Aizawa explained looking at his friends.

"Well, where is he?" Tensei asked receiving a confused look from Aizawa.

"What do you mean? He's right there," Aizawa said as he pointed to where he last saw Izuku. But his finger showed nothing but empty space and a forgotten toy lying on the ground.

"WHERE DID HE GO?" Hizashi called out loudly in confusion. The friends hurriedly looked around the office to see no sign of the green haired boy, not behind the desk, not next to his toys, not next to the wide open door—

"SON OF A.. HONEYBUN!" Aizawa yelled in frustration at seeing where Izuku might have gone. "Why did you leave the door open?"

"I thought I did!" Nemuri replied, "I didn't close it all the way, but I didn't leave it wide open like that."

"Oh dear, this is bad," Tensei said after he walked up to the empty doorway. "I don't see him in the hallway. Where did he walk off to?"

"Okay, Hizashi, go find where Nedzu is and see if Izuku is just trying to find him. Distract him if necessary. I'm going to head down the rooms of this hallway and stay in this area, so if he comes back I'll be here. Nemuri, you go walk around downstairs and see if you can find him anywhere. Tensei, head down to the parents and see if he shows up anywhere." Aizawa broke it down. The friends nodded in agreement before taking their job positions.

Meanwhile Izuku smiled from his favorite hiding spot in the office. He thinks it will be an exciting game of hide and seek! Izuku hid his giggle as he silently walked off toward where he heard other children. They must be far away, but he will find them and make friends!

"Hello," Nedzu greeted his student as Hizashi sped walked towards where he was.

"Ah! Hi! How're you doing? Is running an event like this calming or stressing?" Hizashi asked, hoping to get Nedzu on a big tangent of some kind.

"What ever do you mean? I like to have these events to show the extent of what UA has to offers. This event allows the family of students to visit and explore the school that their child is attending with little restrictions. It is basically like a tour through the school with the family able to talk to anyone and just have fun," Nedzu explained. "Ah, is this because you wish to pursue into becoming an entertainer as well?"

"Uhhh, yep! Yeah. I wanted to know more about this kind of being a host thing since I want to be a radio DJ. That's the only reason why," Hizashi rambled, trying his best to distract Nedzu. "Anyway, is there any advice you can give me?"

"Why of course! I think I have just the advice you need, but it might be a long explanation," Nedzu informed him.

Hizashi waved it off, "I have plenty of time! My parents are checking out outside with the Kayama family. Please, tell me everything."

"Haha, you might want to take notes," Nedzu added, leading him to a more open area near the cafeteria. Hizashi silently prayed that they find Izuku fast because he doesn't really know how long this Nedzu lecture is going to last. Well, at least he will get some helpful information about what to do in his future.

"Nii-Chan!" Tenya called out as he saw his brother make his way towards them.

"Hi, Tenya," Tensei greeted his brother with a friendly smile, "Hey, have any of you seen a green-haired kid around Tenya's age near here?"

His mom furrowed her brows, "Is someone missing?"

"No, no! I might just think he is playing hide and seek or something with us," Tensei answered back. 'A game of hiding and seek that we have no idea we are playing!' He thought to himself.

Tensei looked down at his brother, squatting down to his level. "Anyway, I'm just out there looking for him. Do you want to help, Tenya? Izuku is playing hide and seek."

"Find a friend?" Tenya asked with his bright eyes sparkling at the chance to play with his older brother and his first friend.

"Yep! You wanna help your big brother out?" Tensei asked, stretching out a hand. Tenya excitedly grabbed his hand and walked with his brother through the outside. He kept his eye open as he slowly walked side by side with his brother.

It wasn't long before Tensei picked him up in his arms to avoid dragging his little brother behind him since his pace was a bit faster. Tenya settled in his arms quickly, scoping out the area to find his friend. Tenya spotted a head of green hair behind a bush. Izuku peered over the leaves and brought a finger to his lips. Tenya tilted his head at the action before repeating the action back. Izuku nodded back at him, slowly crawling out of his hiding spot to continue walking back into the school.

"Friend?"

"Yeah, we are looking for Izuku."

"Friend went in."

"Izuku went back inside?"

Tenya nodded back at his brother because he can't keep a secret from him.

"Okay, good," Tensei responded back, digging into his pocket to call Nemuri. "Nemuri? Yeah, it's me. Listen, Izuku should be on the first floor right now, more towards the east area of the school. Tenya saw him go in apparently. Yeah. I'm still outside. Alright, sounds good."

"Guess I can be out here for a little longer. Hey, do you want to play a game?" Tensei asked smiling at his brother while on the inside he was screaming.

Nemuri headed straight towards where Tensei told her that Izuku would be, surveying the surroundings to spot familiar green curls. She was about to look around the area for the third time when he heard the familiar giggle of Izuku coming from nearby. For a split second, she could see ahead of curls heading upstairs.

Her eyes widened and tried to follow him only to find out she lost him in the many people in the hallway passing through.

Nemuri texted Aizawa that Izuku just got past her and was heading upstairs. She ran her hand down her face. She hopes they find him soon, she was so worried that he might be hurt while he was running around. Or that they would be hurt for losing him in this big school.

Izuku stumbled his way inside his father's office to go back into his favorite hiding spot behind his papa's desk. Aizawa walked into the office, noticing how the office door was opened slightly more than before, hoping that it wasn't just a coincidence. He was just in the faculty room looking for Izuku for about the fifth time. He had already checked all the rooms on the floor except the office.

Aizawa's eyes swept over the room, notching practically nothing out of place since last time he checked. Meanwhile, under Nedzu's desk, Izuku was beginning to feel like he wanted to end the game already, but he was having fun with everyone playing hide and seek with him.

Aizawa breathed out heavily, sinking down to sit right in front of Nedzu's desk where Izuku was hiding.

He groaned with face in his hands. "Where is he? This never would have happened if it weren't for me. If I would have watched him better as I should have, this wouldn't have happened. But now I don't know where he is if he is hurt. I suck at being an uncle for Izuku." He said sadly looking at the ground. 'If I can't find one kid, how am I suppose to save people?' He thought to himself before glancing out of the corner of his eye to see Izuku peeking over the corner of Nedzu's desk

"Izuku," Aizawa sighed in relief.

"No!" Izuku called out from his spot. "No sad! Sorry!"

Aizawa got wrapped up in a hug by Izuku, who looked on the verge of tears. "Izuku? Are you okay? Did you get hurt?"

"I'm okay! Sorry," Izuku mumbled into his chest.

Aizawa rubbed his curls," next time you want to play hide and seek, let all of us know first. We were all worried about you."

Izuku tightened his grip on Aizawa's school jacket while Nemuri showed up at the office door to the scene before them. She was a bit worried since Aizawa hadn't responded in text yet. Hizashi appeared next with a tired look in his eyes and a notebook filled with helpful advice from Nedzu.

They all joined in on the hug in the ground of the office and listened to Izuku apologize for making them worried. They were all just happy that Izuku was safe now, and a little tired from the wild goose chase. Izuku sniffled softly as they all reassured him that they weren't mad only worried.

Soon, the four joined the pair of brothers playing catch.

"Izu-Chan!"

"Hi, Ten-Chan!"

"You guys, want to grab something to eat since Family Day is almost over?"

"Yes," Hizashi and Nemuri said in a tired unison.

Aizawa watched Izuku play with Tenya as the four friends ate with their parents. Tenya was happily showing Izuku his new book while the two snacked on sliced apples. He made sure to never take his eyes off of him for too long.

'They were a family after all.'

Nedzu sighed as he tucked Izuku goodnight. "You okay, Izuku? You have been looking quite down. Was it because of what happened today?"

Izuku nodded sadly to his dad from under his comfy blanket.

"Well, now cheer up! They were just worried for you, that means they care an awful lot about you." Nedzu explained while fixing up his pillows.

"Really?" Izuku perked up at hearing that maybe they didn't hate him because of the stunt he pulled. He was really worried that he might not play with them again.

"Yes, really. I consider them a part of your family. No matter if they are related to you or not. They will genuinely care for you and love you as I do." Nedzu kindly replied with a soft smile.

"Okay. Love you papa." Izuku tiredly retorted as his eyes drooped.

"Love you too, little mouse. Goodnight." Nedzu said placing a small kiss on his forehead before heading out of the room.

'He is growing up so fast.' Nedzu thought as he looked back at his son's room. 'Hopefully, he doesn't grow up too fast.'

Izuku makes a new friend, Endeavor makes his worst enemy

Nedzu enjoyed letting Izuku life a normal life.

He went to a normal school because Nedzu wanted him to live as normal as he could with a Pro Hero as his secret father. Hopefully, he finds some friends that will be there for him in thelong run.

When he grew older, Nedzu hoped that Izuku will
live his life as freely as he can because Nedzu wanted him to be uncontrolled. Maybe with a little bit of instruction and advice, but never with an abusive hand pushing him into things.

Izuku was three years old now and Nedzu was feeling that the time was passing too quickly. It felt like a week ago that Izuku turned one.

Nedzu sipped his Mint tea with his little mint flavored cookies as he watched Izuku interact with Tenya during the school day at UA.

Tenya was allowed to have a play date with his friend while their big brother was busy with his new hero work. Yes, all his honorary uncles and aunt were now working as pro heroes. Under the names, Midnight, Ingenium, Present Mic and Eraserhead, they patrol the streets and protect the innocent from danger. Nedzu couldn't be more proud at what they have become.

Although he does remember that they graduated with a heavy heart by having to say goodbye to their honorary nephew. They missed getting to see him every day, but they do visit when they don't have any patrol clogging up their schedule. aizawa visited the most during the day since he works as an undergound hero during the night.

Anyway, enough of talking about the past because Endeavor was visiting with Nedzu to talk about when he might be able to enroll his children in UA. Nedzu allowed him to bring his youngest child, Shouto, so that Izuku might have another friend to lay with while his father talked to another father. He hoped that Endeavor had fixed his whole problem with All Might and was actually behaving like a good father to his children.

But his hope will be quickly diminished very soon

Tenya and Izuku were coloring in their coloring books when a child of split white and red hair walked in shyly.

"Behave." A harsh voice said from the deck of the door before shutting it loudly.

The young boy flinched before continuing to a place a few feet away from the two.

Izuku tilted his head and looked at Tenya. "I think he is shy."

"It looks like he is," Tenya replied. "What do we do?"

"I'm going to invite him over to play with us." Izuku said to his friend before they both nodded at each other.

The new boy looked over when Izuku walked to him, "What do you want?"

"I want to be friends." Izuku responded with his hand held out. "I'm Izuku."

"Why do you want to be friends?" Shouto asked quietly.

Izuku looked at him. "Because you look lonely, and I don't want you to be."

"We have a wide selection of toys to play with!" Tenya yelled out from his spot behind Izuku.

"Um..." Shouto mumbled.

"What's your favorite hero? Mine is Nedzu!" Izuku asked the young boy.

"I like my brother, Ingenium, the best." Tenya said from behind Izuku, looking at Shouto.

"I like All Might, but my dad doesn't like him very much." Shouto answered with a slight pink tinge to his cheeks.

"All Might is a good hero. He works well with his enhanced abilities to rescue people and defeats villains easily." Izuku replied intelligently with his hand under his chin. Tenya nodded at his words while Shouto looked at them curiously.

"We can play a game of heroes. I'll be Nedzu, Tenya can be Ingenium, and you can be All Might." Izuku offered.

"I don't have to be Endeavor?" Shouto asked, raising his brow.

"Nope!"

Shouto was beginning to like this place.

Nedzu was tired of Endeavor. He hasn't changed his mind about his little petty rivalry at all in these past years.

He walked with him back to the room where the children were playing. Nedzu opened the door to see his child getting along well with the other two. They all seemed to be playing with some action figures of recent pro heroes. His heart grew at the sight of his son playing with a little cloth doll that he made himself a few months ago since Nedzu didn't make any merchandise. Tenya was playing his brother and Shouto was playing with a tall All Might figureine.

"SHOUTO!" Endeavor called out to his son, scaring the three children inside the room. Nedzu fur bristled at his son's frightened face.

"Endeavor, I highly recommend you lower your voice. Now." Nedzu offered to the tall alumni.

Endeavor scoffed while his son scurried to his side, rather silent. Nedzu noticed how Shouto hid his left arm from his sight as he rushed past to gate behind his father. Nedzu narrowed his gaze to see that Shouto scratches at his covered arm.

Before he could ask if the boy wanted to go to the nurse's office, Endeavor started dragging him away by his left arm. Shouto winced at his string grip while he practically dragged him away from the room.

Nedzu crosses his arms with a sinister smile on his face, looking at Endeavor exiting. He turned back to Izuku to ask some questions.

"Did you notice anything strange, son?" Nedzu approached his son.

Izuku tapped his finger to his chin, remembering the play date. "He didn't really believe us when we told him we wanted to play with him and be friend. He told us his dad didn't like All Might..."

"Strange. Anything else?" Nedzu asked.

"He reacted scared if we yelled too loud. He, uh, kind of scratched at his left arm every now and then. Tenya added from his place next to Izuku's side.

"Hmmm." Nedzu hummed to himself before nodding to himself. "You two continue your fun."

"Where are you going, dad?" Izuku questioned his father as he opened the door.

"I'm going to call up an old friend who helped me before. I need his help for a big case I'm about to be headmaster of. And if my hunch is correct, the person in question will face a punishment worse than death." Nedzu answered with a creepy smile.

"Oh. Okay. Love you!" Izuku commented before continuing to pick up and play with his homemade cloth doll.

"I love you too, little mouse." Nedzu commented before closing the door.

"Detective! Nice to see you again! Ready to bring down a prob hero with me! Haha, want some tea?" Nedzu greeted Naomasa, overjoyed at the possibility of getting Endeavor right where he wanted him.

"Oh boy." Naomasa sighed before taking his seat across from Nedzu sitting at a his desk.

"Now, then," Nedzu gathered himself before smiling happily at the man. "What is our first step to get rid of this piece of shit?"

Endeavor is Going Down

Nedzu was tired of clenching his teeth.

Tsukauchi needed time to gather evidence on his end, so he recommended that Nedzu do his own recon on getting information to use against Endeavor. And what better way to do that then scheduling a play date at Endeavor's house while he goes to work. This gives him the perfect chance to see how the house is and what the family behaves like.

So while Tsukauchi was skidding around his office finding anything under a rock, Nedzu was waiting patiently outside for Mrs. Todoroki to answer the door. Finally, she opened the door with a nervous smile.

"Hello, I have come to let Izuku have a playdate with Shoto. I'm Nedzu, Principal of UA," he greeted holding out his paw, which Rei shook with practiced ease.

"Oh, yes! Hello, I'm Shoto's mother. You can call me Rei, I prefer it," Rei replied. Nedzu noticed how she didn't say how she was his wife, she just said that she was a mother. He placed that thought in possible evidence against Endeavor.

He walked in and automatically noticed how different it was from his home. It was traditional, yes and his was more Oder, but there was a feeling to it. This house didn't feel like home, it just felt empty. Like there was no warmth only coldness. Another piece of evidence logged away in his memory.

"Come this way to the living room. Shoto is waiting there," Rei said leading the way, Neszu followed her noticing small things along the journey. There was no family portraits or pictures in general of the family members. He narrowed his eyes as he noticed how Shoto sat alone on the couch when they entered. That was strange, where was Endeavor's other children?

Nedzu let Izuku go so he could run up to his newest friend to play. Rei smiled softly at Shoto's happy face.

"Would you mind if I looked around the house? I never get invited to many house parties." Nedzu asked with a smile. Rei nodded.

Nedzu smiled bigger and gently responded, "Great." He went off, leaving his son in the care of the gentle mother. Nedzu's smile dropped as he ventured around the house. The traditional Japanese houses were always confusing to him.

But before long, he found a giant room. A feeling settled in his stomach that didn't feel good. No, not good at all.

He opened the screen door and held in utter horror he felt. It was like a flashback to when he was trapped, that was the feeling of 'no escape' that he got from the room, he noticed how there was dried blood stains on the floor. He stepped inside quietly to see the many training equipment up on the walls, he didn't get a good feeling about this.

"Who are you?" A male voice said from behind him. He turned around the see bright red hair and electric blue eyes in the form of a preteen boy.

"Am I a bear or a mouse? Hello, I'm Nedzu," he greeted to the boy.

The boy scrunched his eyebrows, "Oh, the principal of UA? What are you doing here?"

"My son is having a playdate with your younger brother, Shoto." Nedzu replied, approaching the preteen, eager to get out of this room.

The boy stepped back in mild fear, "You aren't going to train me, right?" He asked with a tone to his voice that Nedzu recognized as fear.

"No. I'm not. Does you father train you?" Nedzu questioned.

Electric blue eyes looked over the animal with a quirk in silence. He deducted that this might be his only chance. He narrowed his eyes before stating to Nedzu, "No, training isn't the right word for what he does to me or my family."

Rei was sitting on the couch watching her son play with his new friend. Shoto would turn four in two months and she dreaded it so soon. She didn't want to be another maker to Endeavors master plan, but she didn't want her son to be treated the way Endeavor would if he turns out to have the perfect combination he is looking for. She was so scared for her children. She doesn't want this to happen anymore.

From the corner of her eyes, she noticed her second youngest, Natsuo. "Hello, Natsuo. What are you doing?"

"Just watching, mama. Does Shoto have a friend?" Natsuo asked.

Rei smiled, "Yes, just a few days ago."

Just then, Nedzu came around the corner with her eldest, Touya. He motioned for her to come to him. Rei raised a brow, very curious to see what Nedzu could want. She excused herself to Natsuo, leaving him to watch over the two younger kids.

"Yes?" She asked looking between her son and Nedzu

Nedzu raised his somber looking eyes, "Tell me everything. I want to help you and your family get away from him.

Rei gasped as tears started to fall silently. She could finally have help! She nodded before leading the two away to tell her story.

While the other two children watched over the youngest play with his new friend. Natsuo and Fuyumi smiled at their brother while wondering what her mother was talking about so fervently with the principal.

After an hour, the three exited the room with matching looks of calmness.

"Alright, Izuku, time to head home. We will see your friend and his family again very soon." Nedzu said to his young son. Izuku looked up and nodded happily at his dad.

"Okay, Dad! Bye, Sho-Chan! I'll see you later," Izuku retorted to his friend while walking away, waving at him. Shoto waved back with a relaxed smile at his very excited friend.

Nedzu nodded to Rei and Touya before heading outside. He had a lot to tell to Tsukauchi.

'Alright, Endeavor. Let's play a game,' Nedzu thought to himself with a sadistic smile growing on his face while he made his way to the police station.

When he entered, Izuku took in a gasp at the sight of four familiar faces

"Uncle Zawa?! Uncle Ten? Uncle Zashi! Aunt Nem!" Izuku greeted loudly at the sight of his four favorite aunt and uncles. Eraserhead hid his gentle smile under his scarf while Present Mic yelled openly in excitement. Ingenium smiled under his knight mask while Midnight gladly welcomed him with a big greeting.

Midnight welcomed, "Hey, Izuku! How have you been little guy? You are growing so tall!" Izuku ran up to her for Midnight to wrap him up in a hug.

"Hey hey, where my hug?!" Present Mic complained loudly, only to receive a loving hug from Izuku by a Midnight passing him to the loud blonde.

Ingenium received his nice big hug from Present Mic passing him the small child. "Hello, buddy. Haven't seen you in a while!" Eraserhead took the child from his other uncle with his gray scarf.

"Hey, problem child," Eraserhead greeted softly, ruffling up Izuku's curls.

"I'm heading to Tsukauchi's office to talk about a new case involving Endeavor," Nedzu replied to his old students.

"Endeavor? Man, I don't really like that guy. He's all full of himself." Present Mic responded.

"All full of himself, really? Honestly, best way to describe him is very angry at seemingly nothing and everything at the same time." Ingenium retorted.

"Why are you doing a case on him, Nedzu?" Midnight asked quietly while Eraserhead distracted Izuku with his dancing scarf.

"It's not safe to talk about it here, but let it be known that Endeavor will be taken down for what he has been doing."

"Do you need our help with anything, sir?" Ingenium asked politely.

"Well, Izuku doesn't really know what the whole thing will come to eventually. I would like you four to take care of him while I bring him down, can you do that?" Nedzu questioned with a calm smile directed toward the smiling Izuku.

"Babysit the title guy, like we used to do. Sure! No problems!" Present Mic answered happily, ready to spoil his nephew.

"Good. I'll go talk to Tsukauchi, I'll leave Izuku in your hands for this short period." Nedzu said. The four nodded at the easy order, ignoring the sadistic smile that Nedzu was gaining thinking about what he could do to Endeavor

Tsukauchi was in his office gathering details from his sources about Endeavor dealing with illegal practice of quirk marriage when Nedzu strolled in looking happy to rip some limbs of a certain someone.

"He is going down. Tonight." Nedzu stated in front of Tsukauchi's desk.

Nedzu gets to take Endeavor Down

Tsukauchi sat down at his office desk with his head in his hand while the other searched for more evidence of Endeavor's examples of abusive behaviors while dealing with citizens. He had already gathered video evidence of Endeavor putting innocent lives in danger with his strong fire quirk.

Nedzu had already prepared many evidence of reports of the amount of damage that Endeavor had made while dealing with villain attacks. Tsukauchi couldn't tell how much Nedzu had gathered in such a short time, but by the sheer height of it, he could tell that Endeavor was in some deep trouble. He felt nervous for anyone else to cross Nedzu to this degree.

"Did you find anything else to drag his name in the mud?" Nedzu asked as he organized the papers he collected into different folders while his legs slightly swung on his short height chair.

"A lot actually. More than I thought I would find in such a short amount of time. It makes me wonder how no one ever looked closely on how much damage he did." Tsukauchi said as he scrolled down yet another source reporting on the worse things Endeavor has caused.

"Haha, it sure seems that way, doesn't it?" Nedzu stated unnervingly sadistically smiling as he stacked all the evidence against him, that was slowly growing in weight and length. "I can't wait for everyone to see how much of a terrible individual he is. How bad he is being his facade of heroism."

"Based on what you told me, I am eager to see the faces of unsuspecting people who doesn't know what he has done."

"I'm honestly waiting myself." Nedzu replied with a gleeful smile, already plotting what he could possibly do to the poor excuse of a father. "I can't wait for them to know what he has been hiding from the public's eyes."

The four uncles and aunt watched over Izuku at his home while Nedzu dealt with most of the digging. Eraserhead gladly handed over what he had gathered in his relatively short time working the underground hero life. Hizashi and Tensei told their own experiences talking with him and how they felt strange in his glaring eyes. Nemuri told of her unpleasant conversation with him regarding ranks and how he smirked proudly at saying how his offspring will surely beat All Might before he could even retire.

Nedzu took all of it into consideration, gathering each and every dirty detail that will prolong Endeavor's stay in a cell.

After many long hours of gathering, they finally gained enough evidence to use against Endeavor in court. Finally! Exactly when he predicted it will end.

Now it's time for the second step of his plan that would commence tomorrow as scheduled.

Nedzu smiled as he guided Rei and her children into the same room of Izuku and Tenya. Without Endeavor knowledge, his family had been sneaked out and was now been held safely in Nedzu's protection. Endeavor was already waiting in his office for him for them to talk about a certain issue, but little does he know, the only problem is him.

"You are welcome to stay here for as long as you need. I will take care of the big issue that holds your family back from the happy life you all deserve. Tensei will watch over you all with his little brother, Tenya. After this day, you won't be under his control anymore." Nedzu explained while Rei smiled at him gratefully.

"Thank you so much," Rei replied with a single joyful tear rolling down her cheek. She thanked him once again before following her eldest son into the room. Izuku's giggle was the last happy thing Nedzu heard before closing the door safely behind him.

Nedzu adopted a neutral frown that replaced his smile. He breathed out and headed to his office where Endeavor waited. He opened the door, ignoring Endeavor's complaining of him taking so long, he climbed up into his seat to face the fiery man.

"What seems to be a big problem that I was forced to come meet you to deal with?" Endeavor asked, arms folded across his chest.

"Ah, yes. The problem is you." Nedzu said before taking a well-needed sip of tea.

Endeavor eyes twitched, "What?!"

"You heard me, flaming industrial waste disposal." Nedzu snickered, playing with the tea bag string sticking out of his tea cup.

"How dare you..!" Endeavor started to say before Nedzu brought one of his paws up to silence him.

"How dare I? Oh no, no, no... no. You don't get to say that, dear 'hero'." Nedzu stated before taking a long sip of his tea. He paused to look into the small photo frame of his son and him for motivation to continue with his plan. "The police are on their way now. I spent a lot of time gathering information against you to use in court to bring your dark dealings out into the light. Now, it is finally the time for you to face your future."

"I can't believe this! I'm a pro hero!" Endeavor complained loudly, flames bruising higher from his shoulders

"You want me to be the bad guy? Alright, I'm the bad guy." Nedzu stated, staring straight into Endeavor's eyes. "You. Are. Going. To. Jail. You. Piece. Of. Garbage." He clapped his paws together with each pause between words.

Before Endeavor could say anything, Tsukauchi came into the office with Eraserhead right behind him, scarf at the ready in case Endeavor put up any fight. Nedzu watched with a small smile that grew more sadistic as Endeavor was apprehended and dragged out of his office.

With his short amount of alone time, he sipped his tea while laughing maniacally.

With all the evidence shown at the court, Endeavor was found guilty. It also helped that the young Toya and Rei stepped up and relayed what their lives were like while the other three sat in patience, waiting until the end. Reports of his rude and terrible behavior towards people around incidents. Receipts of the illegal quirk marriage. And every last piece of detail they could dig up contributed to the case greatly.

His overpriced lawyers tried to dig their way out of the long unending hole, but they were no match for Nedzu's intelligence for gathering the plan.

The judge banged his gavel, deciding the final punishment for the guilty former hero. "Endeavor's hero license will be taken away. The children will be under the full custody of Miss Rei. And... what was that last bit again?... oh yes. Nedzu will be allowed to have one last talk with him before he is sent to his jail cell."

"Hello, Todoroki Enji, formerly known as Endeavor." Nedzu's mocking voice called out to him, slightly muffled.

"What?! What is this place?" Enji questioned as he looked around the hauntingly abandoned looking area. He looked down to find his wrists in chains to prevent him from using his quirk to full capacity. The cuffs allowed him to use his quirk to a certain very small amount. He wasn't in his costume anymore, he was stripped of his hero status. He was dressed solely in a black shirt and pants, bare feet against the cold cement of the fake street.

Nedzu's voice echoed from wherever he was hiding, "Oh? You don't remember the old training grounds that you used to try to become a hero. Well, so much for that."

"Why did you bring me here? What do you have planned?" Enji asked as he started to walk around to find the source of the chilling principal's voice

"Who? Me? Well, that is simple to answer!" Nedzu's cheerful voice answered before a twisted anger tone seemed to creep in.

"Humans like you disgust me," Nedzu's voice sounded from the speaker in front of him. "Humans like you don't care about who they hurt to get their way. The way you saw your own family was the way the scientists saw me. Not alive, not worthy of any rights, only as an experiment to play with."

"That—,"

"Shut. Up. You have no right to defend yourself for what you did to them. What you did to your CHILDREN was unforgivable. What you did to GET them was unbelievable. And the way you 'obtained' your WIFE, is inexcusable."

Nedzu continued as he prepared each and every one of his machines to attack on full, "Your therapist had informed me of what you tried to excuse yourself with. HAHAHAHAHA! You think THAT EXCUSE will help you?! 'I did it to make them stronger.' BULLSHIT. You did it for your own personable, petty, one-sided rivalry between All Might. No matter what you say, it wot dig you out of the hole it you put yourself in. And now, it is time for me to have some fun and play with you. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! Silly excuse for a 'hero', try to survive."

"Come on, 'Endeavor'. I want to play a game." Nedzu added before he started the first obstacle. Enji's eyes widened as a large object casted a huge shadow that covered his own very quickly. He gritted his teeth as his eyes shrieked upon seeing what he was up against.

Nedzu's sadistic smile only grew as he peeked at a sweat drop rolling down his victim's face. With the most satisfying laugh, he started up the first punishing machine that he created, his own design.

Enji was taken away in stronger quirk resistant cuffs to his new home in jail. The officers noticed how cheerful Nedzu waved at the former pro hero's back. The man in question seemed to be quite shaken at what happened inside the area. His face was frozen into a panicked look with his skin paled and eyes looked frustratingly scared.

"Hey Papa! Are you done having fun?" Izuku questioned before his father scooped him up slightly off the ground into a hug.

"I'm done with my work, but the only fun I have is playing with you, my little mouse." Izuku giggled as his father tickled his neck with his fuzzy paw.

Yes, Nedzu surely didn't enjoy the punishment as much as he thought he would. He only regrets that he didn't ask for more time. Oh well, at least the time can be spent spending time with his most favorite human in the whole world.

Izuku smiled as he touched his forehead to his father's.

This. This is what he cared most for. The moments he spent with his beloved son.

Settling In

Nedzu, of course, took care of all the necessities for the family, the Fukuyama family. They no longer had to go by Todoroki since the trash receptacle himself was no longer their puppet master.

Nedzu helped Rei take the cold traditional house and sell it for a warm, modern home for them. Nedzu recommended one four bedroom apartment that was in the same protective building that he lived in, just a few floors down. It was more welcoming than the other house, and it would allow for Nedzu to watch over them while keeping a distance.

And now with their recent move...

"Catch me if you can!" Izuku yelled out in excitement as he raced past his father.

"Okay!" Shoto called out after him, running to catch up with the speedy toddler.

It allowed the two families to come together for play dates whenever.

Rei laughed as she watched her youngest run after his friend, "Be careful, Shoto!"

"I will, Mama!" Shoto exclaimed with his hand outstretched to almost catch his friend.

"I'm quite delighted to see how this situation turned out." Nedzu said with a smile on his face, sipping the tea Ms. Fukuyama made. "This is delicious." He complimented her.

"Thank you." She replied with her own gentle smile, her hair getting braided by her daughter, Fuyumi.

"Hey." Touya greeted, standing next to the principal.

"Yes?" Nedzu asked.

Touya breathed out before grinning, "Thanks. You are the first and only person to help us out. I figured no one would listen since he was a pro hero, but you did. You helped me and my family get out of there."

"No need to thank me, that is what real heroes do." Nedzu responded, emphasizing the 'real'. "And besides, you acted as your own family's hero too."

"Really how?" Touya asked, turning around for a moment to see his little brother running behind him.

"You approached me to talk about your situation. It takes a lot of guts to actually stand up and protect. I had a suspicion, but it wasn't confirmed until after you confronted me on it. You should be proud of the true heroism you showed to protect your family." Nedzu explained as he watched his son hide from the young Shoto behind a tree before scaring him by peeking his head out.

Touya coughed, trying to draw attention away to his cheeks going red at the praise. "Thank you."

Nedzu smiled almost fondly at the young teen, "You are welcome."

"Got ya, Shou-Chan!" Izuku said loudly, hugging his friend around the waist.

"Ah." Shouto sighed when Izuku hugged him, blushing at the affection of his best friend. "You did."

"All right! Hug time!" Natsuo shouted, ganging up in the two younger boys to hug them tight to him in excitement.

"Oh?" Fuyumi mumbled before walking fast to them hug, joining the warm comfort.

"Yay! Group hug!" Izuku shouted in glee, waving down Touya and Rei to join the hug. The two looked at each other and shrugged, they couldn't say no to the little guy. While they approached Izuku looked at his dad. "Come on Papa!"

"Oh, alright, little mouse." Nedzu responded, traveling through the grass to join the hug that his son had initiated.

"Hey mom?" Touya asked, approaching his mother who was in the kitchen, chopping up ingredients for a soup she was preparing.

His mother glanced over to him, pausing in her chopping. "Yes, Touya?"

Touya breathed out and asked, "Can I get my hair dyed? I just don't want to look like him, it's bad enough that my
quirk..."

"Shush. There is nothing wrong with you or you quirk, honey. You quirk is very strong." Rei responded

"But I keep hurting myself because my body can handle it." Touya agrued back.

"Then, Nedzu can possibly help us contact someone to help your body get used to the flames. Or make your body more accustomed to it. I'm sure we can find a way to work around that." Rei explained, taking a knife and chopping up the last small pepper for the dinner she was making.

"That doesn't help that I look like his replica—," Touya started to say before his mother shook her head in disagreement,

Rei interrupted him by grasping his shoulders gently. "You don't. You look like my son. If you want your hair dyed, I have no problem with it.

"Really?" Touya asked, moving his hand to touch his fiery red hair.

"Yes, really. But you have to wait for piercings until you are well into high school, mister." Rei wagged her finger with a smile

Touya laughed at that rule of piercings and nodded, "Thanks mom." Touya replied gratefully, allowing himself to be pulled into a hug by his mother. They both swayed in the embrace in the middle of the kitchen. For once, he didn't feel cold at the atmosphere or the burning sensation through his body. He just felt his mother's warmth.

This is what he was missing his life in that forsaken house.

"I love this bed! It's so comfy! And this pillow! Oh, it's so soft!" Natsuo said, admiring his own room with Fuyumi sitting in his desk watching him gush over everything.

"I'm glad." Fuyumi smiled.

Natsuo tilted his head, "You're glad that our beds are comfy?"

She laughed at his question, "Well, yes. And that all of us are safe."

"Yeah. Me too. Now we can play with each other whenever we want. No more training, no more staying up in our rooms all day, and no more boredom! We can all have fun!" Natsuo explained with his eyes shining in happiness. "We can finally have a family game night or a movie night! Like happy normal families do."

"Yeah. We can. And nothing can stop us from doing that." Fuyumi said making her brother cheer. She laughed at his outgoing behavior before they both got called down for dinner.

Shoto ate his soup happily swinging his legs from his high seated chair.

He just finished a play date with Izuku and he was absolutely starving for his mother's home cooked meal.

The family ate together with chatter around the table about everyone's day in the comfortable apartment while Shoto focused on the yummy food.

"Hey, mom?" Fuyumi asked.

"Yes?" Rei answered back.

Natsuo smiled, "Can we watch a movie tonight?"

Rei thought about it while she answered back, "We can. But I don't know where will find a movie to rent. I don't have any movies for the television.."

Knock knock.

Rei looked back towards the front door. She wondered who that might be before peeking through the peephole. She was surprised to see Nedzu and Izuku standing outside with something in their hands.

"Hello?" She asked, opening the door.

"I believe it is movie night?" Nedzu asked holding hands with an excited Izuku.

"Movie!" Izuku cheered with some of his favorite animated movies in his hands.

"Oh well. Would you look at that?" She whispered, letting the two into her new home. She was locking the door when she heard the excited cheers from her children. She smiled before turning around.

She was so glad everything turned out okay.

Here Comes the Sadness

Izuku, Shoto and Tenya were all having a splendid play date at Nedzu's apartment with Nedzu watching over them as well as Tensei and Touya. Rei was watching over her other children, allowing Touya to step up as a big protective brother to his youngest sibling. Tensei had the day off from his daily trail to spend more time with his little brother, especially because of Tenya's new development.

"I have a quirk! My legs have engines now!" Tenya exclaimed happily, showing off his engine ports jutting out from his calves.

Izuku gasped in wonder, "Wow! That's so awesome! It's kind of like Uncle Tensei but it's on your legs!"

Tenya nodded, growing a grin on his face, "I know! Now I can be more like my brother and be a hero just like him."

"I can't wait until I get my quirk!" Izuku pumped his fists excitedly filled with anticipation..

Shoto commented, "Me too."

"Shoto, you already got your quirk!" Touya interrupted with a gentle reminder. "Remember? You had both of your sides lit up at dinner a few days ago."

"Oh," Shoto retorted, "I forgot about that."

"Oh! Really?!" Izuku exclaimed. "Can I see?"

Shoto nodded before showing Izuku his left hand with a small flame and his right hand with a small icicle forming.

Izuku's eyes brightened, "Wow, that so cool! It's so pretty!"

"Um, thanks," Shoto answered back, a small blush forming on his cheeks from the praise, his older brother snickered behind him.

Nedzu brought up some new for his son, "If you want us to go see, we can go talk to Recovery Girl this week to see about your quirk. I'm sure she will be very happy to see you."

Izuku smiled, "Yay! I cannot wait until I get my quirk. Then I can help Papa!"

"And we can all be heroes." Shoto offered.

Tenya nodded, "Yes. And we could be like a trio! Working together to stop the mean evil-doers."

"This is so exciting! Ahh!" Izuku yelled out happily, making his friend giggle this overwhelming emotion of excitement.

Izuku couldn't wait to get the news about his quirk.

"I'm sorry, sweetie. Your x-ray results came back, and they show you to be quirkless."

Nedzu watched his son's face grow heartbroken as he dropped his Nedzu doll onto the floor. Nedzu remembers that day that Izuku hot glued fabric and fluff together to try to make his Papa into a plush.when he asked, his son said that he wanted to have mercy if his father, so he can support him. Nedzu thought it was adorable and that day he explained that Izuku already supports him by being the best son he could ever have.

He also remembers that Izuku did the same with Eraserhead since the underground hero didn't make any merchandise at all, so Izuku constructed and painted a long piece of glaze to act as the scarf he always wears. Safe to say, Aizawa was blushing so badly that Izuku thought he was affected by a quirk to turn him into a tomato.

Nedzu was thankful that Recovery Girl broke it to him softly, since he knew that any doctor would do just the opposite. They would have probably crush his dreams very harshly. But he was still upset that Izuku's heart was broken. After Recovery Girl gave him reassurance that everything was going to be okay and gave him some gummy bears, Nedzu patted Izuku's back to calm his sadness.

Nedzu prompted, "Cheer up, little mouse. Everything will be perfectly alright. Trust me."

But Izuku didn't say a word back, just slightly nodded to his words, barely acknowledging what he was saying. Izuku clutched his handmade plush closer to him on the way back to their home.

Nedzu watched as Izuku sulked to his room, his emotions felt like they were infecting the air in the room.

Nedzu immediately grabbed his phone when Izuku closed the door to his room. He needs reassurance and support more than anything right now. So time to call in the rest of the family.

"Hello? It's Izuku, come as fast as you can. He needs hugs," Nedzu said, straight and to the point to the person on the other end of the line. Nedzu continued to make calls to everyone that could help bring Izuku back into a better mood. Heaven only knows how much reinforcement Izuku needs right now.

About five minutes after his last call, the door bell rang followed by a series of different placed knocks against the wood.

Nedzu opened the door to his relatively new neighbors, the Fukuyama family, who were standing outside the door slightly breathless.

"Elevator was taking too long. How is he? Where is he?" Rei asked, letting her children slip past her into the house.

"Izuku?"

"He is in his room right now, knock before you go in. He isn't having a good day, so just your presence will cheer him up." Nedzu responded back to the youngest. Shoto nodded with a determined look before marching over to Izuku's room to comfort his friend.

Touya stood with Natsuo and Fuyumi, slowly venturing into the room when Shoto was granted access.

About ten minutes after their arrival, Izuku agreed to move out from his room into the living room to get more air. Izuku sat on the couch between Touya and Shoto while still holding onto his plush for dear life. Then the doorbell rang, which opened up to a frantic Present Mic dragging behind Eraserhead with Midnight right behind them.

"We heard the news." Midnight greeted, taking off her heels in a hurry to rush to wherever Izuku needed the comforting hug.

Present Mic looked at Izuku's bedroom before turning to Nedzu, "Is my little listener alright? Where is—?"

By the time they got the answer of where Izuku was, Eraserhead had already claimed him in a hug.

"Too slow." Eraserhead mouthed to his friends, patting Izuku's back while he started to calm down from his sadness.

When they all settled down, Tenya showed up finally with an out-of-breath Tensei.

"Traffic was a nightmare, so I just ran here. Whew, I took the stairs too." Tensei wheezed out, taking a bottle of refreshing grape juice from his former principal.

Tenya rushed over to where Shoto was sitting to also support his friend. "Izuku, I'm here to embrace you in hug!"

Izuku sniffed, "I like hugs." Tenya made sure to give a good, bear hug to one of his best friends. Shoto joined in for the group hug.

It wasn't until several more minutes of unending quiet support from his close friends and family was Izuku finally ready to start crying.

"I'm sorry!" Izuku cried out, tears unleashing from his eyes. Fuyumi reached over to give him a tissue. She was prepared if something like this were to happen.

"What?" Tenya questioned.

"Why are you sorry?" Shoto asked, tilting his head. Touya placed a hand on his shoulder, not knowing what Izuku's news will be.

Izuku cried into his plush,burying his face in the fabric. "I don't have a quirk, now I don't know if we can be a trio."

"What do you mean? Of course, you can still be a trio." Midnight gently replied to him, brushing her hand through his curls to calm his tears.

Izuku sniffled, tears running down his cheeks. He turned to his Papa, the one he looked up to the most, "Can I still be a hero without one? Can I still be a hero like you?"

Nedzu's eyes softened at his son's honest question. "Indeed. Of course, you can."

Izuku's tears started to slow down, "Really? I can?"

"Yeah! All you need is the right training and teaching to become one. And you need to work your hardest." Present Mic encouraged, Natsuo nodding enthusiastically with his words.

"That means we can still be a trio?" Tenya asked before Izuku could.

"Yes! And I can teach you guys the speedy skills of being a hero. Midnight can teach you three about what you can do for your costumes." Tensei states, growing excited at the incoming future plans.

"I will teach you about self defense and support items. And Mic can teach you guys more skills on long reach attacks." Eraserhead explained, making Izuku's eye light up in hope.

Nedzu smiled, "And I can teach you three one of the most important skills: strategy. I will focus on instructing on how to fight with a plan in mind that will bring down the villains more easily."

Izuku's tears dried up at last with a small sniffle. Shoto bumped shoulders with him, making a giggle erupt from his throat.

Nedzu smiled as everyone clamored around, talking about what they could do in the future to help the trio become heroes. Touya watched with a smile as his little brother grew a little more out of his shy shell. Rei leaned Fuyumi and Natsuo's heads towards her in a slight hug. While the three best friends laughed it's each other when Eraserhead wrapped Present Mic up in his scarf for screaming next to his ear.

Nedzu smiled, coming closer to rest his paw on his son's shoulder. He would give up the world to have this moment last forever.

(I made it more angst and longer than before)

Nedzu opened his eyes expecting to see the cool light blue of his bedroom ceiling. But instead he opened his eyelids up to the white metal above his head. Confused, he slowly sat up only to freeze upon realizing where he was.

He looked around to find himself back in the cage, the horrid cage from all those years ago. The cage that the human scientists forced him in to run tests. The place that he burned to the ground after he escaped.

Why is he here?

He looked down at his uncovered feet, studying the blinding white floor of the cage they forced him into. The familiar coldness felt horrible against his bare paws.

Why is he back here?! He escaped!

His body froze up. The fear started to creep up his throat when he started to hear murmurs coming closer to where he was.

He should 't be back here!

"Ready the next test subject," a jumbled voice mumbled right by his cage. Nedzu's ears flickered at where the sound was coming from. Slowly, he turned his gaze in order to not alert the scientists that he was awake. If he was awake, they would begin the tests straight away.

Nedzu's pupils shrank when his gaze drifted to the small body that one of the scientists was holding. The small body of a boy with curly green hair. Nedzu's breath got caught in his throat.

The scientists must have recaptured him and Izuku. What were they planning? He thought they were dead! They can't possibly be back! Are these scientists new? Did they kidnap him and his adopted son right as his life was starting to calm down?!

His claws dug into his furry arm. Slowly, he approached the cage wall, not making a sound so he could creep up on them. Nedzu's gaze locked on to where they were strapping a sleeping Izuku to a table with leather straps to hold his feet and hands back.

Izuku slowly started to come back to consciousness. His tried treen eyes immediately shot open to the scientists surrounding him. Nedzu locked eyes with him right as the scientists held him down by his restraints.

"What—!"

"Quiet." One of the scientists said, moving past Nedzu's cage. His voice seemed muddled despite Izuku's voice coming out clearly. "Hmm, seems the new test subject has woken up. No matter. It will just make the procedure a little less bearable.

Izuku looked so scared tied down to the table. He moved his limbs, trying to escape but the strong grip of the other scientists wouldn't let him move more than an inch. His terrified gaze met Nedzu's once again, "Papa?"

Nedzu shook himself out of his frozen state, immediately trying to pick the lock on his cage while the scientists were distracted. His tiny claws scarred against the metal. He pounded in the cage while the main scientists took a hold of a syringe.

"No! Don't you dare!" Nedzu called out, his normal soft voice called out strongly in the quiet room. The scientist came closer to a struggling Izuku who continued to call out for Nedzu.

The scientist grin grew almost five sizes as he came closer to Izuku with the giant needle. Nedzu just got his cage unlocked when Izuku screamed out in the most haunting way. His scream echoed towards Nedzu who clenched his paws tightly together from the sound.

Izuku called out desperately, "PAPA!"

Nedzu woke up in a cold sweat with the feeling of tugging at his shirt sleeve. He looked down frantically to see his son at his bedside. Izuku had a worried expression ones his face that seemed to deflate slightly when he had woken up.

Nedzu questioned, "Izuku? Where did you?"

"The secret closet door." Izuku started simply, crawling up next to his father with some difficulty with the large mattress. Nedzu shifted over to give him some space on the comfortable memory foam mattress. "I heard you making sad noises. Were you having a bad dream?"

"More like a nightmare," Nedzu responded. His expression remained calm so he didn't worry Izuku even though all he felt was dread.

If people discovered that Izuku was his son, would his nightmare become true? Would Izuku be taken away from him?

He would never allow that to happen. Nobody would get away with trying to hurt his son.

"Oh. Are you better now, Papa?" Izuku asked, raising his head to meet Nedzu's soft gaze.

Nedzu smiled, holding his son closer to him, "Better now, little mouse. Thanks to you."

Papa Nedzu to the Rescue!

Izuku was at the age where he could attend elementary school and learn with other children. Nedzu was dreading the day when he could no longer keep Izuku inside his office to watch after him. He originally thought of just tutoring him on his own, but thought of the isolation it might give Izuku. He wanted Izuku to reach out and make connections through new friends, even though it broke his heart to not have him by his side.

So he simply decided on a close by elementary school with good reviews from parents. He enlisted Eraserhead to sign Izuku up as his guardian since he didn't want to intimidate the school just yet. He signed Izuku up as Midoriya Izuku since with some past searching his family name was Midoriya.

"But I'm going to miss you, Papa!" Izuku whined, holding onto his papa's hand as Nedzu walked Izuku to the front of the UA steps for Aizawa to trade off.

Nedzu smiled at him, "I will too , little mouse. But don't worry, the school day doesn't last as long as you think it does. Before you know it, you will be back with me at UA."

"Promise?" Izuku asked, his eyes filled with stars.

"I promise. Now try to make new friends at this school and just be yourself." Nedzu added.

Izuku smiled brightly, "Okay, Papa! Love you!"

"Love you as well," Nedzu responded, waving as he watched his son being escorted by a casual dressed Aizawa.

"Come on, kid," Aizawa replied fondly, taking a hold of Izuku's hand to walk with him to his new school.

Izuku grinned and took his uncle's hand. He was sad to be separated from his father, but was very excited to make new friends.

The hours didn't seem to fly by fast enough for Nedzu since all he did in his office was wonder about how Izuku was doing in his new school. He kept getting a feeling like he should have just went with his original idea, but he waved it off as the parental separation anxiety kicking in.

It took many hours before Nedzu was free to go back to reclaim his son from Uncle Aizawa at the front of UA. But Nedzu was worried since Izuku was acting very quiet. He would have been smiling and jumping around by now since he was a little ball of energy. Why does he look so down?

"Bye bye, Uncle Zawa." Izuku said, waving before heading inside without waiting for his Papa. Nedzu looked back towards his son in confusion before turning back to Aizawa.

"What happened?"

Aizawa looked at him with a look of worry behind his tired eyes, "I have no idea. Izuku has been acting strangely since I picked him up. Something might have happened in the school. I tried to start a conversation when we were walking back but he only nodded and replied in very short answers like he wasn't really paying attention to what I asked."

"Strange. I'll go ask him about what's happening." Nedzu replied

"Good, I'll head out for my early patrol. See you," Aizawa responded, looking very worried.

"Yes, see you." Nedzu replied waving off his past student before going inside to check on his son. When he walked in however he was greeted by Touya who looked very concerned.

"Hey, What happened to Izuku?" Touya asked, the concern in his eyes shining through his pupils

Nedzu shrugged, "I have no clue, but I have a hunch that something bad must have happened. Why do you ask?"

"Well, when I said hello he kind of did something. He was acting like he was hiding something. Like a bruise or a cut on his arm. Like.."

"What?" Nedzu questioned.

"He," Touya looked off to the side to see if anyone was listening to their conversation before leaning in, "was acting like Shoto did when we were still in the care of that asshole."

Nedzu's eyes seemed to flare up when Touya looked into them. He almost stepped back when the energy of hatred that Nedzu seemed to put out almost immediately after he said that. "Oh? Really? Then, that won't do now will it? I'll go talk to Izuku before heading over to that elementary school to give them a piece of my mind if that is truly the case."

Nedzu walked past the hallways much to the fear of the students from the sadistic look in his eyes as he planned a very serious lawsuit against a school. "Izuku?" He called out smiling as he opened his office. His sadistic anger vanished when he heard his son's sobs coming from his office desk. He walked over to his desk only to bend down when he saw his young son curled up under the desk crying his eyes out.

"Little mouse?" Nedzu asked, trying to comfort Izuku's cries.

Izuku mumbled between sobs, "I don't want to go back. I wanna stay here. Can I just stay here, Papa?"

Nedzu looked at Izuku softly, "Izuku, what happened? Tell me, please."

Izuku sniffled and began to recount his day, "After Uncle Zawa,dropped me of, the teacher asked us to introduce ourselves. Each kid told their name, quirk, and what they wanted to be when they grew up."

Nedzu nodded, wiping Izuku's face with a tissue.

"When it got to me, I was just being myself like you told me. Hey, I'm Midoriya Izuku, I'm quirkless and I want to be a hero. They all laughed... everyone... even the teachers. When I told them I wasn't joking, their attitude changed. The teachers didn't believe me when another kid lied about me stealing their pencil and made me go in timeout. They didn't let me go to recess after one of the kids hurt my arm. When I tried to tell them that the other kid hurt me, they brushed me off and said I was lying. I wasn't lying!" Izuku sobbed, "The kids kept telling me how I couldn't be a hero since I had no quirk. They kept pushing me, teasing me about becoming a hero's punching bag, and lying about me to the teachers."

"Please. Don't make me go back." Izuku pleaded.

"You won't go back ever again to that school. You know why?" Nedzu asked his son who started to calm down from his sniffling.

"Why?" Izuku looked up to his father who started to smile back at him.

"I'll just teach you here. Right here in UA." Nedzu explained proudly.

"Really?!" Izuku asked excitedly.

"Yes. You won't ever have to go back to normal school if you don't want to. And if you do, I will just set you up in the same one Iida is enrolled in so he can protect you if you wished for when you grow up." Nedzu answered back before Izuku stopped him from saying anything further by hugging onto him.

"Yay! Papa can teach me!" Izuku cheered.

"Yes I can. I can begin teaching you as soon as next week."

"Why until next week?" Izuku questioned, tilting his head as Nedzu placed him down as he started a cartoon movie in a small television he set up just for Izuku.

"Oh, because Papa has some business to attend to to make sure certain people sorry for a bad deed that have caused." Nedzu answered, exiting out of his office to go directly to the school to give them a piece of his mind. "Don't worry, I have Touya to come watch over you in just a moment."

Nedzu walked fast down the first year hallway to arrive at the class Touya was in. "Fukuyama Touya. Report to my office immediately."

"Nedzu?" The teacher questioned as Touya stood up quickly to get to his office.

"He is excused." Nedzu reported to the teacher before he moved his attention to the first year teenager with his dyed black and purple hair. "I'm going out for a bit to have a word with that school, you watch over Izuku while I'm gone," Nedzu whispered to him in the hallway.

"Right, go kick some ass," Touya commented with as it, walking off in the direction Izuku was in.

"Oh please, they will wish they had no behind after I'm done with them." Nedzu answered back threateningly as he strutted right outside to get to his car.

When Nedzu showed up to the school office after all the children went home, every employee was shocked he was there.

"Nedzu? Principal of UA? Why are you here?" The secretary asked with widened eyes, her little antennas were straight up.

"To talk with the principal of this establishment on recent matters concerning why my son exactly came home crying."

"Y-you have a son?"

Nedzu smiled sadistically as the teachers all looked scared, "oh yes, Midoriya Izuku. Ring a bell to anyone here?"

"He was signed in by someone else..."

"Yes, me being his father was certain to bring more attention than I ever wanted for him. I wanted him to have an honest experience with the public," Nedzu responded before the look in his eyes turned dark when one of the teachers paled at hearing the name. "It seems it was my mistake to trust just anybody, teacher or not, with taking care of MY son."

The principal came out of his office from the ruckus outside only to freeze up when he saw the ever threatening look on Nedzu's face. Before the principal could say anything, Nedzu slammed down lawsuit papers on the table.

"This is my official statement. I'm suing you for what you have done to my son. These papers list down everything from bullying to discrimination to a restraining order on every single person here to stay far away from me and my son ever again. I will see all of you in court." Nedzu said, walking off after successfully seeing the principal look as if he soiled his pants.

For the next week between being the principal of UA and a father, Nedzu was going to the courthouse to see what was the right punishment for the school. In his eyes, it was simple...

Getting rid of everyone.

The school wasn't the problem, the people in it was the issue. So each person was fired from their positions to never teach again in that school or anyone in that area. The only way for them to teach again is by going to. A sort of rehab program that teaches them to respect, stop bullying and discrimination and more. The program made sure that they understand the meaning of their bad ways by going into very tough learning practices. They also had to renew their teaching licenses after all of that if they ever wanted to step foot into a classroom again.

The school was under new management by people who Nedzu personally picked out from multiple colleges across the country. He made sure they had good views on the world and absolutely made sure that that they dealt with bullying when they first see it.

The children who hurt his precious Izuku also got a talking to from him and their parents for exactly what they did. The families got restraining orders as well, just in case.

Nedzu walked into his office after a long day of court work to find Touya hanging out with Izuku. He looked even closer to find they were both napping on the chair. He smiled at the two, happy that they were more comfortable with their new life. Touya has his family finally happy and Izuku didn't have to get hurt by discrimination.

That reminds Nedzu. He should start a quirkless anti-bullying and discrimination type of charity to help people like Izuku grow up safely.

"What is the most important thing to do if you are a hero in a rescue situation?" Nedzu asked, holding up a picture of a hero next to a burning building.

"Saving the people who need help and making sure they are okay with a medic or emergency responders." Izuku replied quickly.

Nedzu nodded, "Correct. Now what is 12 multiply by 6?"

"72?" Izuku answered hesitantly.

"Right!" Nedzu congratulated before moving onto the next problem.

It has only been a few weeks since Nedzu had taken Izuku out of that wretched elementary school and began teaching him in his office and sometimes at home. Nedzu wouldn't have it any other way.

Nedzu smiled as Izuku continued his work in his little notebook when Nedzu switched over to his next topic that he thought Izuku would be the most interested in.

"So, how do you feel about analyzing some quirks?" Nedzu asked.

"Yeah!" Izuku looked excited when Nedzu places a composition notebook into his hands.

Journal No1 written on the cover.

Halloween

Nedzu grinned as he fixed his tie in the mirror.

"Papa!" Izuku yelled out in greeting before entering through the open bathroom door.

Nedzu looked over and hid his little laugh behind his paw. Izuku was dressed like him. Izuku was wearing a little suit that resembled his uncannily, his fluffy hair was pulled up under his little bear like ears. He had little gloves on to represent his paws and a short tail sticking out of the bottom end if his trousers.

"Hello, little mouse. Are you ready to go?" Nedzu asked.

"Yeah!" Izuku replied excited, Nedzu ruffled his curly floof before turning back to the doorway.

"I was born ready for this." Touya added, poking his head out to reveal his own look for the night. Touya decided on being a male version of Sally with his skin covered in green and stitches all around. He wore patchwork clothes just like Sally with the repeated pattern of the cloth.

"I'm ready for the candy!" Natsuo exclaimed. He wore a costume similar to the movie character Beetlejuice. His black and white striped suit was perfectly tailored. His eyes were surrounded by dark eyeshadow around his eyes and a grin to complete the look. His white hair was smothered in green dye from temporary green hair dye spray made for Halloween.

"What time are we heading out?" Fuyumi questioned, fixing her skirt. She was dressed like a fairy or like an elf. She had ear accessories on to make her ears pointy at the ear. She wore a light pale blue kimono dress. Her hair cascading down in curls from her bun. Her neck was adorned with a faux crystal choker that hangs down the front of her dress. Her shoes were simple platform sandals that were actually really comfortable to wear.

"Mmm" Shoto hummed, appearing out from his elder sister's legs. He was dressed like a little angel and devil cross. His white side had a little halo cocked to the side of his head. His right side had on silver and white colored clothes all the way down to his white sneakers. His left side had a dark maroon horn on his forehead. He had on dark red and black clothes all the way down to his black sneakers.

"All ready in my end. And I can only imagine everyone else is ready."

"Yes!" The five voices of the children rang out to him. Shoto and Izuku giggled, Izuku rushing over to him to stand by him.

Nedzu hummed, "Alright, everyone report to the living room so I can make sure everything is in order before we venture out."

The children all headed to spend time in his apartment den while Nedzu got to work making sure the lights were off and other necessities. Making sure the security system will protect everything inside while he was away.

With a nod, he shut his bedroom door with Rei's car keys in hand. He wanted her to relax for the night, so he promised to take her kids out trick-or-treating with him and Izuku. She ended up giving him her car keys since her car could actually handle the amount of children.

"All set. Let's head out everyone. I have quite the evening landed." Nedzu said while he led them out the front door, locking it after Izuku came through last.

"What do you have planned?" Fuyumi asked as she buckled her seatbelt in her mother's minivan that Nedzu was getting ready to drive. Nedzu had Power Loader make an adaptable booster seat to reach the pedals and steering wheel of every vehicle.

Nedzu explained, "I'm going to visit some heroes in the area not that far away. We will visit some companies or houses of many hero colleagues I have. Some you may already know."

Eraser tiredly opened his door to the faces of the children. He rubbed his eyes and got out the assorted candies he got earlier that day since he knew Nedzu would probably do something like this. He never really gave out candy to trick-or treaters, but he will give an exception to them. Before they left, Izuku gave him a hug which was gladly reciprocated.

Tensei opened the door wide excitedly with Tenya dressed up beside him. Tenya hugged his friends Shoto and Izuku before going back to his brother's side. He was dressed just like his brother in their hero suit. Tensei handed over licorice whips into their bags with a huge smile.

Midnight answered the door in a sweater dress very happily since she gets to see her little honorary nephews and niece. She gave them a whole bunch of random candies with little plastic toys as well.

Present Mic was just finishing up his spooky hour at the radio station when they came. He just dressed casually when they came in the front door. Safe to say, he was excited to see them there. He hugged Shoto and Izuku to spin them around before handing them a bunch of crunchy candies.

Snipe was in his usual cowboy get-up when he greeted them at his door.

Vlad King opened the doors of his company in a very vampiric cape. He gruffest before giving out the children multiple types chocolate candies.

Ectoplasm opened up the door in his hero's suit because he recently returned from his patrol about twenty minutes ago, but he hasn't changed out of suit just yet. He gave the children a few full size bars to spoil them since he didn't get many trick or treaters in near his apartment.

Cementoss opened the door to his house smiling calmly at the group. He handed out many assorted treats like fruit flavored candies.

Recovery Girl answered the door with a yawn before smiling at the happy children who came to visit her. She had just arrived back from the children's hospital from visiting the sick to speed up their healing process before reading them a spooky story. Thankfully, she had plenty enough gummy bears leftover from her visit for the children.

After that, Nedzu took to some suburban areas to hit up some civilians homes that were in safe neighborhoods. While visiting some doors, the people confused him for a children from his height and gave him candy as well. He received the candy slightly miffed since they couldn't tell he was an adult, but he wasn't that mad since he got free candy out of the deal.

When the night was getting less young and the young children look tired, Nedzu decided it was time to head back. Touya grabbed onto Natsuo as Fuyumi grabbed Shoto. Nedzu led back Izuku to the car by holding his hand the entire way. With all the children accounted for, Nedzu took back to his apartment to teach the kids about trading.

"So, we can just trade one candy for the other."

"Yes! You se, if you don't like a candy, but another person does..you can simply switch for a candy you like better. As long as both parties agree to it. But the bigger the candy, the bigger the trade. For example, a full size candy bar is worth three fun-size bars. A fair trading deal, and you can decline the trade deal if you don't think it's fair or want to keep your candy to yourself."

"Okay, got it. Fuyumi, I trade you these candy corn bags if you give me your sour gummies." Natsuo offered, holding up three bags of his candy corn.

Fuyumi nodded quickly, "You got a deal." Fuyumi grabbed her mini bags of sour gummies and switched them for the bags of candy corn.

Izuku suggested, holding up a saltwater taffy, "Shoto, can I have your spider ring and then you can have my taffy?"

Shoto nodded, placing the spider ring on Izuku's finger before plopping the taffy into his mouth. He smiled when he tasted the sweet strawberry flavor that the taffy had.

So the trading continued with Nedzu giving his own advice during some parts when the children didn't know what to trade for something.

Touya ended up trading away his chocolate taffy to Fuyumi for her cinnamon candies. Shoto traded his licorice to Natsuo for some more saltwater taffies. Izuku offered two of his regular lollipops for a gumball centered lollipop.

With the trading confusing, Nedzu set up the futons in the living room for the children's sleepover.

While they continued trading, Nedzu started heading back to his room when Touya looked over. "What are you going to do?"

"I'm going to go criticize fictional serial killers while I make myself have sugar high from all these candies I acquired." Nedzu replied, dragging a sack behind him to his bedroom door. "Have a good night everybody."

"Oh, this plot is so stupid." Nedzu criticized as he dug his hands into the chocolates while he watched the end credits of the movie. "There wasn't even any suspense! Anyone could spot that he was the killer from the beginning."

"Hey papa?" Izuku greeted, popping his curly hair from the side of Nedzu's bed.

Nedzu looked over curiously, "Oh, yes? What do you need, little mouse?"

"Oh, um, do you want to trade your full size Milky Way for my three mini Twix?" Izuku asked, showing his fun-size chocolate bars.

Nedzu smiled. "Throw in a licorice whip and I'll call it a deal."

Little Scenes of Izuku Melting Pro Heroes' Hearts

It's safe to say that Izuku was growing up. Nedzu can finally understand it now since He was able to carry Izuku in his arms long ago. But now, Izuku is almost towering over him in height. He is still young, but Nedzu knows he won't be for long.

He had been teaching Izuku for many months now since he took him out of school to teach Izuku himself. Of course, the teachers enrolled here also help with Izuku's studies during the day.

Nedzu looks back over his shoulder to see that Izuku's spot in his office was now more grown up. He still remembers the day he found him and the day he finally had to put his cribs into storage. Ahh, is this that sentimental feeling parents get when their offspring is growing up too fast? He feels like he has been having this same feeling for quite a while now.

He is growing to get used to the fact that Izuku is growing up. He already made a literal video album from cute security camera moments that he compiled together. He had the first steps, the actual first words, his own freakout over what he thought were his first words, and much more moments.

Then he made an actual picture album with cute photos he took of Izuku over the years. He has up to five full albums at this point if his memory is accurate. He started on another now too long ago that has the first few pages filled with the kids in their Halloween costumes. He couldn't wait to fill multiple pages up when Izuku opens his Christmas presents. Speaking of, he should get started early.

He heard Izuku's laughter from a few rooms down and smiled fondly. He remembered the times that Izuku personally charmed every single member of his staff. And it wasn't just his staff members. When some pro heroes came to talk about certain issues, Izuku would befriend them almost automatically. Goodness, those were some good memories. He actually has the moments in his many photo albums.

Lunch Rush didn't really expect Nedzu to have a child when he signed up to be the head cook for the cafeteria. He heard many students talk about a little kid that walked with Nedzu around the school with little worksheets in his hand. He couldn't believe it himself when Nedzu walked in with his son behind him after all the students had cleared out.

"Sir, you didn't tell me you had a son." Lunch Rush stated when he saw the two approach.

Nedzu tilted his head, "Oh? I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Lunch Rush, meet Izuku. Little mouse, meet Lunch Rush. He is the one in charge of the food served at the cafeteria."

Izuku gasped, "Is he the one who makes the yummy Katsudon?"

"Yes, he does," Nedzu replied to his son before turning to Lunch Rush, "I gave him your Katsudon a while ago, and he loved it very much."

"I can go ahead and make some more for the little guy if he wants." Lunch Rush offered, tightening his apron.

Izuku smiled, "You would?! Thank you! Katsudon is my favorite food! What's your favorite food?"

Lunch Rush smiled as he started to cook the little kid some food as he continued to ramble questions of the pro hero. He did his best to answer all of them, but it was hard since the boy had a tendency to ramble through most of his questions. But once Izuku had tasted his food, Lunch Rush was proud at the grateful smile that Izuku had on his face.

The next day, the students watched as their principal sat with his young son in the middle of the cafeteria. They hide their smiles at the cute scene of father and son just eating together with the young boy swinging his legs

Sometimes, Izuku and Nedzu were quoting movies to each other to know if they would get the reference. Of course, Izuku was still young and didn't know the kind of movies that Nedzu watched, so the quotes were more or less picked from the kid-friendly films.

But at times when Nedzu wasn't around to play the reference game, Izuku would hum a song he had memorized from one of his favorite movies. In the teacher's lounge, Izuku was humming the song he knew from that one scene with Cinderella cleaning the floors. He was all alone or so he thought until he heard a soft voice from one of the cubicles.

"Oh, sing sweet nightingale. Siiinnggg."

Izuku pauses his humming to look back at the cubicles, he could almost see a peak of a brown trench coat from the top of one of them. Curious, he jumped down from the office chair he was in to go investigate who it was.

Izuku walked over to see Ectoplasm grading the homework from his class. They both looked at each other before Izuku climbed into one of the seats next to him to continuing humming the song.

When Nedzu came in a little later, he found the two discussing the third movie of Cinderella and how it was much better than the second one.

Snipe gained a soft spot for Izuku quite quickly when Nedzu caught them in a middle of a fake cowboy showdown. When Nedzu opened the door, Izuku had already landed an imaginary shot which made Snipe fall dramatically to the ground. Izuku laughed hysterically, rushing over to plant himself on top of Snipe to keep him there.

He also recalls another moment where Snipe was carrying a laughing Izuku around on his shoulders while he headed to the teacher's lounge. Izuku was laughing as he kept saying how he felt like he was flying.

Vlad King's students didn't really know he had a soft spot. He was a very strict teacher who wanted to see the best in his students. He was fairly new, but he still wanted his students to succeed.

His students got the shock of their lives when in the middle of their class a small child walked in and sat down in one of the empty seats nearest Vlad King's desk. They thought the child would be escorted out of class or something to that extent. They didn't expect their teacher to hand a little notebook and pencil to the child before continuing on with his lesson.

Nedzu laughs at the memory of shocked students still talking about the cute little boy in their hero class.

Once, Nedzu instructed Cementoss to help make some new building plans with Power Loader. Izuku added his own doodles to contribute to the plan which made them both smile at his eagerness to help. They made sure to basically make a show of building for Izuku, who looked so astonished to see something on paper become real life.

Recovery Girl enlisted him for his help to become her little assistant for the day. He followed her the whole day after his early lessons to hand out gummies to the students. The students gladly took the candy from the small child in the oversized lab coat before he ran back to Recovery Girl's side each time she walked further ahead.

One day, Nedzu had to call in Gang Orca to discuss a situation that needed his experience and his vast number of sidekicks to help. He allowed Izuku to sit in for the meeting to tutor him about planning for these types of situations.

Gang Orca was a bit hesitant in having a child there since he knew that his appearance earned him a spot on the list of heroes that would be dangerous villains. But his small fear was proven wrong when the small child didn't face him with fear but only with curiosity.

Nedzu watched as his son had fun asking the pro hero a lot of questions after their discussion. It was clear the other pro had a soft spot for Izuku, just like the rest of the people who he meets. He could see the pro hero hesitancy at the beginning of the meeting loosen up when he saw that Izuku was just a curious mind with a kind heart.

Izuku even charmed Best Jeanist later that day when Nedzu discussed a meeting with his agency. Best Jeanist ruffled his curls when he had to leave which made Izuku smile so big.

Then the final meeting he had was talking to the Wild Wild Pussycats about new security. But by the end of the meeting, Izuku was made into an honorary kitten.

Nedzu smiles as he touched his paw over the photo album. The photo on the cover was Izuku's bright face right after he watched one of All Might's fighting scenes. Nedzu thought he was going to get replaced with All Might as his son's new favorite hero, but Izuku disagreed.

"He might be a good hero, but you are my favorite hero." Izuku smiled up at his father.

"Why is that?" Nedzu asked softly.

Izuku giggles with a happy grin, "You're my Papa!"

Christmas Time

Nedzu didn't know a lot about human holidays or traditions when he first started living normally. He always wondered why there were certain holidays. Why did American humans celebrate with a grand dinner of Thanksgiving right before the horrifying retail peril known as Black Friday? It took more learning about human holidays from several reliable sources when he figured out the main root of celebration was most of the time because of a sense of family and love.

He didn't know that he would have been celebrating these holidays until he got the best gift of the world a few years ago. His son, Izuku. Izuku brought more light into his world than he first realized. And for these past years, they would decorate for holidays together especially Christmas.

He would allow Izuku to hang the little star on their small tree each year when they were done hanging up the ornaments. The ornaments ranged from little arts and craft ones that Izuku made or special ones that Nedzu would buy himself. His favorite was a photograph in a snow globe that he always set in the middle of the tree. The snow globe itself was durable biodegradable material that wouldn't break if it ever fell from the tree.

And for these past years, Nedzu was also joined in the festivities by Izuku's growing family. It was Christmas Day.

Nedzu had invited everyone from young Shoto to Aizawa to join in the fun. He knew that Rei and her four children would most definitely arrive first since they were only a floor down from his apartment. Hizashi and Aizawa would arrive at around the same time since they live close to the other. Kayama would most likely follow after them a few minutes later because of her patrol time. And lastly, Tensei would arrive with the young Tenya.

The doorbell rings right on cue.

"Ah! That must be Rei and the young ones. Izuku? Would you get the door? I'm busy putting this pie in the oven." Nedzu asked his son while he balanced on a step stool to place the blueberry pie into his oven.

"I got it, Papa." Izuku replied, running up to the door and opening it wide to welcome in their guests. "Hi Auntie Rei! Hello, Touya. Salutations, Natsuo! Greetings, Fuyumi. Hey, Shoto!"

"Yo," Natsuo replied, ruffling Izuku's hair as everyone walked past with their own greetings to get inside. Once everyone was inside, they all received a hug from the happy Izuku.

Rei and Fuyumi placed their small mountain of gifts under the tree. Touya teased lightly with a smile, "Oof, you are getting big, squirt."

"Nope, you are just getting taller!" Izuku responded.

Nedzu clapped his paws together as he walked up to the group as they set their gifts beside the tree, "Now, welcome everyone. I have a pie in the oven that should be ready as soon as the last guest arrives. Until then, there is a multitude of drinks and food inside the kitchen. Take a plate and place what you can eat on your plate. Enjoy."

And just like Nedzu predicted, the rest of the guests arrived in the order he said they would. And each one was welcomed by a hugging Izuku.

Nedzu pulled out the pie right on time as Izuku tackled a laughing Tenya into a tight hug. Tensei laughed as he picked up the two into an ever bigger embrace while Nedzu rested the pie on the coffee table in the living room to cool off.

"It will be cool enough to eat after dinner." Nedzu states, making Natsuo slowly sit back down from his own excitement to devour a piece of that pie.

Everyone was sitting in the living room, eating their meal. Natsuo was very happy because he was so close to eating the pie. Touya was sitting next to Shoto, joking around with Fuyumi about how Shoto's hair was like a peppermint. In retaliation, Shoto weakly slapped his brother while the latter laughed at his own joke.

Fuyumi was smiling at her two brother playing with each other as her mother braided her hair. Nemuri listened as Izuku was telling her about a promising rising hero he saw in an article. Hizashi was sporting his eggnog mustache as he rambled to Aizawa about the radio station.

Nedzu waited until everyone was full of food before cutting into the blueberry pie for dessert. Natsuo was very satisfied as soon as he took the first bite. With their pie, they all had watched a Christmas special on television. After they finished their dessert and the television special, Nedzu brought everyone over to the tree open their presents.

Rei had been given a lot of homemade gifts from her children including a sign they had painted themselves of their whole family in stick figures. Nemuri had gifted her with an essential oil diffuser. Aizawa had given her a soft blue quilt that had many patterns of snowflakes and lace. Hizashi had given her some CDs about relaxation and meditation. Tensei and Tenya had gifted her with multiple candles with all different kinds of scents. Nedzu and Izuku had given her a book of mythology and a book filled with creative poems.

Touya had been given LED strip lights that change color from his mother. He had been given some cozy shorts and sweatpants from Aizawa. His siblings had given him a dark blue skateboard. Nemuri had given him a set of cologne that smelled like a fireplace and slightly of marshmallows. Hizashi gifted him with a black leather wrap bracelet and a pair of black headphones. Tensei and Tenya has given him a pair of nice running shoes. Nedzu and Izuku gave him a nice leather jacket that had hanging silver chains.

Fuyumi received a bubble tea kit from her mother. A little jewelry box that had beautiful flowers illustrated on the sides of the wood from Hizashi. A soft white blanket from Aizawa. Nemuri had given her a box of rainbow sherbet scented bath bombs. Tensei and Tenya had given her a beautiful gemstone necklace. Nedzu and Izuku had gifted her with a scarf that had a map pattern and a beautiful silver bracelet. Her brothers had ended her night with their own gift of a white lace dress that she had her eyes on for a while.

Natsuo has been given a happy robot dog from Tensei and Tenya. He was given two huge LEGO sets from Nemuri. His mother gave him a ukulele and his siblings got him a book of sheet music that he could play on his new instrument. Hizashi gave him a magic kit with a sleek black top hat. Aizawa gave him a shark blanket that covered his legs, so it looked like he was being eaten by a cartoon shark. Nedzu and Izuku gave him a few games for his handheld game system.

Shoto was given a koala onesie from his mother. His siblings gave him a cape that was like All Might's. Tensei and Tenya gave him a cork board for him to hang in his bedroom and a soft memory foam pillow. Aizawa gave him a fluffy red blanket that was very big, it was big enough to wrap him into a burrito. Hizashi gave him a radio that he got signed by All Might. Nemuri gifted him a Squirtle plush with a matching hoodie. Nedzu and Izuku gifted him with a book guide about the elements of the earth like snow or ice being part of water.

Tensei had been given an astronomy book by his brother who looked really proud that he bought it himself with his allowance. He was given a huge detailed puzzle from the Fukuyama family that was 100 pieces. Hizashi gave him a dartboard and a board game. Nemuri gave him a telescope. Aizawa gave him a figure of a vintage knight since his hero suit was based on a knight's armor. Nedzu and Izuku gave him a geode lamp that could also portray the constellations on his ceiling.

Tenya was given a fast scooter from his older brother who smiled at his brother's excited expression. He was given a remote control drone from Nemuri. Hizashi gave him board games and a deck of playing cards. Aizawa gave him a workout hoodie made of soft material that was breathable. The Fukuyama family gave him a few books of fictional fantasy with mythical creatures. Nedzu and Izuku gave him cds from a few musicals and one was from an opera that he might enjoy.

Nemuri had been given her favorite perfume from Tensei and Tenya. The Fukuyama family gave her a skin care kit that had so many items. Aizawa gave her a beautiful amethyst necklace. Hizashi gave her a simple gold necklace with a pearl pendant. Nedzu and Izuku gifted her with a book on fashion from one of her favorite designers.

Hizashi had been given a large yellow sweater with a parakeet on the front from Aizawa. Tensei and Tenya gave him a personalized pair of headphone headset from his radio station job. Nemuri gave him a relaxing lava lamp for his office. The Fukuyama family gifted him with a big book about the evolution of music over time and another on the greatest musicians of all time. Nedzu and Izuku gave him a working vintage record player with a few records for him to enjoy.

Aizawa had been given a handmade knitted gray beanie with matching gloves a scarf from the Fukuyama family. He received a yellow blanket with sleeves from Hizashi. Nemuri gifted him a white noise machine that might help him sleep better. Tensei and Tenya gave him a picture frame of all four of them from back in their high school days. Nedzu and Izuku gave him a massager that could help with his shoulders after a long day of teaching.

Izuku had been given an instant camera and big photograph album from the Fukuyama family. Aizawa had gifted him with a big bean bag plushie that was shaped like a teddy bear. Nemuri had given the young Izuku a collection of figures from his favorite book series. Hizashi gave him a speaker and sound system to play his favorite music. Tensei and Tenya had given him a Bulbasaur plush backpack. Nedzu, his father, gave him a large set of books that covered myths and legends, the world before quirks, and hero society in general.

Nedzu has been given a handmade tie from Rei and a sophisticated fountain pen from her children. Tensei and Tenya gave him a classic white mug with almost twenty different types of teas. Aizawa had gifted him a small soft chair that was almost like a bean bag chair but even more comfortable. Hizashi had given him a vintage quill with ink and a wax seal for him to write very fancy letters. Nemuri gave him a gift certificate for his favorite tailor for a new suit if he wished. Izuku, his son, had made him a painting of their family. One frame was just him and Izuku, but the other contained everyone together from last Christmas.

Nedzu wouldn't have believed if ten years ago someone would have said that Nedzu had gotten himself a family of humans he trusted. He most likely would have lauded in his face before getting back to his principal duties.

But now with everyone laughing together and smiling, he still couldn't believe it himself.

He somehow gained a family, and it all started with a baby in a basket.

Izuku smiled, waving over his father, "Hey, Papa! Come in a little closer, Tensei is setting up for a photo."

"Oh, one moment," Nedzu replied softly, scooting closer to his son on his low couch. He watched as everyone gathered around or on the couch as Tensei set up the camera to flash in ten seconds.

"Okay, it's set!" Tensei said loudly, walking fast to squeeze in between his younger brother and Miss Rei. "Quick, everyone say cheese!"

Nedzu still didn't understand things about humans and their traditions.

"Cheese!" Everyone yelled as they smiled wide for the camera.

But he still had his whole life to learn more.

"Yay! Did we get it? I didn't blink, did I?" Izuku asked before widening his eyes as he remembered something, "Oh wait, speaking of cameras, I heard there was this journalist guy that can take photos from any part of his body . Do you think that-?"

And he still had his whole life to spend time with his son.

Izuku Meets All Might

Nedzu wouldn't say this is the first time he saw small humans attack each other...

"Oomph!" Izuku said as he landed on the ground, "I'm okay!l

...but at least they were doing it under his supervision.

Nedzu had started to help safely train Izuku, Shoto and Tenya together. They had just started doing more styles from the basic exercises. And they would slowly worked their way up at a steady pace that won't seem forced at all.

Nedzu had also enlisted the help from some people he trusted. He had Eraserhead start them on the basis of martial arts, Present Mic would advise them on more long ranged combat, Ingenium would deal with speed, and Midnight would teach them about future support items. Nedzu helped train them in basic before tutoring them on different ways of thinking like a hero. Nedzu had a hand in bringing out certain strategies to the children they could use in their future.

As for now, the children had a steady going pace of training that allowed them to have a bit of fun with it.

"Tenya! Catch!" Shoto called as he shot a ball high into the sky before running down the track to see how far he could go before Tenya came back with the ball.

"Got it!" Tenya answered back with a yell as he pumped his legs to catch the ball in his hands.

The children were growing up so fast, they were about 8 years old. Which made them taller than him...

"I got you!" Tenya exclaimed as he tackled Shoto into a hug as he was about to start running back where he came from. They both laughed together while Izuku was focusing really hard on his sit ups. Izuku was stunned from his exercise with the other two launching themselves on him. They all laughed in the pile before Nedzu called out to them.

"Alright now!" Nedzu clapped, getting the attention of the taller children, "Ten minute break for fruit juice before we go inside to start your tutoring on hero strategies to take down villains in certain situations."

"Okay, Papa! Come on Sho-Chan. Ten-chan, they have orange juice." Izuku replied.

Tenya brightened up, "Yay, that's my favorite!"

"I know. I know. Shoto, we have apple juice as well." Nedzu said as he walked up to the children.

Shoto nodded, "Thank you, Nedzu-Sensei."

Nedzu was with his little mouse in his office when the principal reviewed new heroes coming through. Izuku was wearing a light blue shirt with Best Jeanist on it. He had on a pair of blue jeans and his favorite red shoes that were like his father's. Nedzu just wore his usual classic suit.

Nedzu even saw some new of a vigilante that considered himself to be a janitor hero that cleans up the bad guys.

The video showed a dark figure with a dirty mop in his hands, "I have cleaned up after a fraternities chili party followed by a Haribo Gummy Bear challenge I do not fear death." And then they proceed to, pardon the pun, clean another's clock. Probably also tossing in a line about "time to take out the trash!" before Nedzu switched the article.

The Trash Man apparently was his name. Eh, he might look more into it after Recovery Girl reported to him the news about the number one hero's condition.

All Might had just gone under extensive surgery from a huge villain fight not that long ago. Nighteye had stayed by his side through the hospital visits to make sure he makes it through. Gran Torino also stayed by to check on All Might's condition.

His office phone rang.

"Hello, Recovery Girl." Nedzu answered cheerfully.

"Principal Nedzu, could you please come to the hospital wing. All Might is being... a bit difficult."

"Alrighty. I'll be on my way then." Nedzu answered back before hanging up his phone. "Izuku, we are going on a ride."

Nedzu arrived quickly to the hospital with his son next to him in the passenger seat. It took a few moments to get out of the car before they both walked into the hospital to find out where All Might was to deal with the situation.

Sooner than later, Nedzu walked with his son silently towards four figures further down the hallway.

"That's truly reckless, All Might. You should retire." Nighteye said as he stood still a bit away from his partner

"If they are waiting...I have to go," All Might said, hanging onto the wall.

"If you keep being a hero in that body for so long, it will just make everyone suffer." Sir Nighteye looked at All Might pleadingly, "You can just have a good rest on a nice bed. Find someone..."

All Might looked sadder, "I can't...Even if All for One is gone, someone will replace him soon enough..."

"I understand your theory about being the Symbol of Peace. I hold onto it in great esteem, but you should rest!" Sir Nighteye said. "If you continue like this, then I can't support you."

"Didn't I tell you that you didn't have to use your quirk on me?" All Might almost mumbled as he faced his sidekick.

"I'm here because I wanted to do something to help you! All Might!" Sir Nighteye yelled, "If you continue, you will face an unspeakably gruesome death against a fearsome villain!"

"I have to keep going to protect them!" All Might argued before coughing, leaning his shoulder against the wall.

"All Might?" Izuku's small voice asked, bringing the taller adult's attention towards him. Everyone's eyes widened except Recovery Girl's since she suspected that Nedzu might do something like this.

"A child?" Nighteye asked with his eyes widened at the small boy.

" I figured despite you condition, you needed to hear from the young children that you are protecting. Meet me little mouse, Izuku." Nedzu introduced, extending a paw towards his young son that was taller than him.

"Why would you..?" Gran Torino asked before Recovery Girl put her arm out to stop him from approaching the scene.

"Watch." Recovery Girl ordered.

Izuku approached the leaning hero, "All Might-San."

"Yes..?" All Might answered back, trying to smile despite his pain.

Izuku replied with an honest smile, "You don't have to keep pretending you are okay. It's okay to be human at times instead of the symbol of peace for others."

"But... I need to keep going for everyone." All Might responded back.

Izuku shook his head, "I'm saying that you have support behind you. You have to rest even though you don't want to retire. At least, cut down on the hero work, so you can take care of yourself better. Everybody needs to rest sometimes, even you."

"But evil never rests." All Might agrued.

Izuku shook his head, "Other heroes can take care of the evil while you are taking care of your health. Let yourself rest first. You don't have to do everything. Please, All Might. You don't have to save everyone, you are above else human. Humans needs support through their allies and "

"I... Alright. I will take some rest." All Might agreed.

"Some MUCH needed rest." Sir Nighteye whispered.

"And?" Izuku asked with a raised brow.

All Might mumbled, "...and cut down on my hero work hours..."

"Good. Glad we can come to an agreement." Izuku said proudly.

Nighteye interjected, "But if he doesn't retire soon, he..."

"Who says we can't change the future? Sir, please provide the support he needs." Izuku smiled up at him.

Sir Nighteye sighed as he fixed his glasses, "I will continue as long as he doesn't push himself harder than he needs to."

"And make sure to tell Recovery Girl if he is ruining his diet. She will set him straight." Izuku happily added.

"Damn skippy." Recovery Girl softly confirmed.

Nedzu clapped while Gran Torino looked shocked. Recovery Girl patted Gran Torino's back as Nedzu stepped forward with a grin, "Understood. If that happens, I will just send over a Izuku to deal with it personally."

All Might gulped as Izuku's gentle smile became a very sneaky grin.

There was no mistaking that this boy was raised by Nedzu.

Izuku is really Growing Up Fast, isn't he?

the numbers is the age of Izuku. like 9 is when he was age nine...so on and so on*

9

Gang Orca invited Izuku to an aquarium tour with an open invitation to his friends as well. Nedzu went ahead and volunteered to bring the kids there. So Tenya, Shoto and Izuku were following Nedzu into the side entrance of the aquarium. Gang Orca made sure that they had the aquarium to themselves, so none of them would be bothered by any citizens during the tour.

Nedzu hummed quietly as he heard the small whispers among the friends of his child. They kept talking about how they were excited to see the aquatic animals that the aquarium had to offer. Shoto was excited to see the penguins and Tenya was ecstatic to see the stingrays.

Nedzu knew that Gang Orca was often invited to give tours like this, but they never really ended up well. He sympathized with him a bit. The children found his face scary so they always ended up running away when he was genuinely there to teach them more about the undersea animals. There have only been a few occurrences when a small child looks past his scary looks. Izuku was one of them, and it made Gang Orca ridiculously happy.

"Alright kids, this should be where Gang Orca will meet up with us." Nedzu said.

"Hello, everyone. Welcome to the beginning of our tour," Gang Orca began, approaching gently. He was dressed more casually than his formal looking hero suit. He was dressed in a light blue bottom shirt thrown over a white shirt with some sold blue jeans. Nedzu took a slightly more casual approach to the tour as well. He was only dressed in a white button down shirt with some black pants, and his signature red shoes that matched his son's sneakers.

"Hi, Mr. Sakamata. These are my friends Shoto and Tenya." Izuku greeted.

"Hello there. I'm your tour guide for today." Gang Orca introduced himself

"Hi. Are we going to see penguins?" Shoto asked shyly.

"Yes we are."

Tenya pushed up his glasses,"Are we going to see the stingrays as well? I'm very excited to view them."

Gang Orca nodded, "The stingrays would mostly likely be the first ones we see from the route we are taking."

"I just can't wait to see all of them! Especially the whales!" Izuku announced, almost jumping from the amount of excitement he felt.

Gang Orca chuckled, "You are in luck since we will visit each exhibit. We have all the time in our hands to see everything the aquarium has."

"That is a relief. I, myself, am here to see the dolphins. I can't wait to see another intelligent animal." Nedzu added as he walked behind all of the children with Gang Orca leading them through the glass entry which had all different fishes and stingrays swimming around them in the water. The glass aquarium curved around them highlighted all of the fish species that were swimming peacefully through the bright blue water.

Tenya's blue eyes widened as a stingray swam gracefully above them. Shoto pointed out some of the fishes with pretty patterns while Izuku read off the information about each fish that he showed interest in.

"You are going to spoil these kids rotten, huh?" Gang Orca asked as they watched the kids looked around in amazement.

"Who me? I don't have the slightest clue what you mean." Nedzu responded before heading off towards Izuku's direction once he saw the children head into the next exhibit. Gang Orca just shook his head fondly before catching up to his group to continue the tour.

The tour continued with Izuku's excited rambles about each new thing he learned about the animals inside on the little plaques. Shoto eventually watched the penguin feeding with everyone. Izuku got to see the large tank with all the whales swimming by beautifully. Nedzu finally got to see the dolphin exhibit which made him giddy on the inside.

The gift shop was the end of the tour. Gang Orca laughed softly as he watched Nedzu buy each one of the kids a plush of their favorite animal. Shoto got a baby penguin, Tenya got a stingray, and Nedzu got himself a little dolphin keychain.

Gang Orca ended up flustered when Izuku picked a killer whale plush. Nedzu smiled sneakily directly at him, daring him to question him. Nedzu knew he spoiled the kids too much, he didn't need anyone else to say it.

——

"Hey, you coming with us to karaoke?"

"No, I got to go talk to someone really quick." Touya replied. He wasn't in UA anymore, but he was a pro hero that was slowly growing in the ranks. He needed to visit Nedzu to talk to him about possibly already becoming a sponsor for Shoto if he needed it. He knew that he was still new, but he just needed to make sure that he could help out his youngest brother.

Natsuo was still in middle school, but he was already talking about doing something in the medical field to help out. Fuyumi was already in highschool, and she was talking about becoming a school teacher. He knew that Shoto wanted to be a hero. And he just needed to know that even if he is a new hero on the filed, he will still be able to take in interns.

Admittedly, he might be overthinking this. Because by the time Shoto gets into UA, he will be 25. He guesses it might just be the nerves, but just wants to double check what exactly he could do to help. Can he recommend him yet? Can he take him on as an intern? Okay, maybe he just has a lot of questions still about being a. Hero. Who can blame him? He literally only just graduated a while ago, he was still 18.

After a while, he finally reached UA. Touya passed a lot of people only to get into the familiarly almost empty hallway where Nedzu's office is.

"Nedzu, hi, sorry for the surprise but..."

Touya fell silent as he looked at the scene before him. Nedzu and Izuku were seated at a circle table with three chairs all around it. The lacy white tablecloth covered the table with an intricate design. All on the table were little sweets and pastries like macarons and scones. In the middle was there sugar cubes and honey next to two different pots of tea. Nedzu and Izuku looked up mid sip of their teacups.

"I would say I have been expecting you... but," Nedzu said looking down at the red boa around his neck. "This doesn't seem like the right set up for a movie quite like that.

Izuku fluffed his green boa before replying, "We have a purple one if you want to join. We are having a tea party."

"He found them in the old theater supply closet that we use to store old things from the culture festival. He found them itchy, but he likes them."

"They are itchy, but you get used to it." Izuku answered, taking a huge sip of his tea.

"Would you like a refill?" Nedzu asked his son.

Izuku smiled, "Yes please."

"Umm," Touya remarked as he walked up to the table. Letting out a sigh, he sat down at the table. Without another word, Izuku wrapped the purple boa around Touya's neck. Nedzu retreated the tea pot back after filling up Izuku's cup. "Thank you."

"We have lemon honey or earl grey. Which one do you prefer?"

"I'll take the Earl Grey." Touya replied, holding up his small tea cup.

"Good choice," Nedzu said, pouring him a cup.

Touya sipped his tea calmly while mostly listening to Izuku talk about what he recently learned.

Touya soon expressed his thoughts to Nedzu when Izuku retreated to the bathroom since he drank so much tea.

Nedzu leaned over to whisper, "You have no need to worry. By the time the two reach UA you can recommend and take them as your interns."

Touya smiled at his reassurance which turned into a small laugh when Izuku returned from the bathroom really excited when he remembered the name of a hero he wanted to talk about.

10

Nedzu bright Izuku over to the police station while he went to talk shortly with the detective in charge. He knew Izuku was in safe hands since Officer Sansa has proven to be an excellent help to him when he just has to talk to police for a moment. He watches over Izuku and even lets him play on his phone sometimes.

Nedzu headed inside the office of Tsukauchi quietly. "Hello again. Do you've any rather clues about the case?"

"We got close to nothing. All we have is locations but we can't really pin down his next location on where he will strike. And from the videos we have, we can't really pinpoint what his quirk is." Tsukauchi replied

"Quirk?" Izuku asked with a tilted head.

Nedzu looked back, "Izuku? Little mouse, why are you here?"

Izuku shrugged, "Sansa only has Clumsy Ninja and I already beat it twice. You don't know a quirk?"

Nedzu suddenly had an idea. "Tsukauchi, do you have a clear video of the suspect using their quirk?"

Tsukauchi nodded, pulling up a video on his computer to show them. Izuku pulled himself up on the chair to see the computer more clearly. Izuku watched the video, his lips moving as he muttered about the quirk that villain used.

"It looks like his quirk manipulates his victim's vision. Each time I see a person trying to get him, they are always just missing the mark of where they aimed. The quirk is either messing with their vision or their aim... It seems like the trigger is holding his breath because you can see him open his mouth here, but he won't open it again until he is in the clear. And you can tell he is holding back his breath from the way he is clenching while he holds it before letting go heavily afterwards. I wonder what else he could do with that...muttter mutter mutter..." Izuku ranted, rapidly rewatching the video to gain more information.

Tsuakuchi's eyes widened before he started to look up the quirk database for anyone with a quirk that can mess up someone's vision or at least aim.

Safe to say, the police finally caught the suspect of the series of robberies with a little help from Izuku.

——

Nedzu was for the first time since being free from his past...was scared.

He was scared of how Izuku would react when he tells them. Today was the day that he had to finally tell Izuku he was adopted. He decided that now might be the best time since they were all alone in the apartment watching Cinderella. The movie that gave Izuku his nickname of 'little mouse'.

Oh goodness, memory lane does creep up on him...

"Izuku?"

"Papa?"

"I need to explain something to you. And I want you to know that I truly care and love you." Nedzu explained.

"I love you too, Papa." Izuku answered back automatically.

Nedzu sighed to himself befor ehe began the story. How it all started with a basket outside the UA gates. How he learned from the letter that his mother had died from childbirth and his father gave him up. How his father got convicted for child abandonment. And how Nedzu adopted him as his own.

Nedzu listened in silence as Izuku took in all the information quietly. With each passing moment whether it be seconds or minutes, he felt worried. Worried that Izuku might not take this information well...

Izuku looked up, "You are still my Papa, right?"

"Yes. And you are my little mouse," Nedzu smiled softly.

"Then... it doesn't matter how you found me."

Nedzu hugged his child close to him at that moment, acknowledging that for the first time in forever he shed a tear in his vulnerable state.

11

All Might stuck to his promise of taking care of himself... most of the time...

He took his vitamins prescribed by Recovery Girl. He made sure that Nighteye had no reason to worry about his work because he cut his hero hours. He always made sure to keep his diet.. sometimes...

But he always slipped up a bit when trying to get used to his new schedule. Sometimes he will go over his set limit and push himself a bit even though he felt guilty each time.

So there he was on the field right after vanquishing a villain for the sixth time in just two hours. He coughed before waving at the civilians . He knew that he should have rested a bit more today especially since he worked a bit too hard the past two days, but he just felt like he had to...

"Excuse me! Whose child is this?"

"I'm the offspring of his worst nightmare." Izuku responded quietly heading straight for the tall hero and tugging on his cape.

All Might looked down only to fall victim to the most saddest puppy dogs eyes that Izuku could muster up.

"Why uncle All Might?" Izuku asked with a sad tone to his voice.

Oh god, All Might feels his heart ripping into two. The guilt is slowly weighing him down.

"I'm very sorry." All Might whispered, hugging Izuku close before taking off with him in his arms.

"Fly to Recovery Girl's office." Izuku ordered as the air flooded back his curls.

"Uh, I think I'll be fine."

"That wasn't a suggestion."

12

Izuku was watching the UA entrance exams carefully from the back since the teachers were up front to see about any potentials to put in their class. He watched Aizawa mark down a few students from the screen, paying close attention to how they worked with their quirk.

"Papa, what happens with the people with less physical quirks? Like the ones who didn't really have a chance to show what they have against the robots?" Izuku asked.

"Well, they can get in like Aizawa. He showed his drive to be a hero by scoring high in the sports fest." Nedzu answered.

Izuku looked hopefully, "Would it be acceptable for... a rule bender of sorts?"

"Care to explain?" Nedzu asked.

Izuku suggested, "Like maybe having a special spot or spots for people who didn't score high in the hero course. It would be used for others with more mental quirks like Uncle Zawa's. It could work sort of like an apprenticeship to help them train to get into hero course or just be a sort of secret recommendation of sorts."

"Where did you come up with the idea?" Nedzu questioned.

"I don't know. I was just watching the entrance exam with the robots... it is pretty unfair for people with strong mental quirks that don't work on robots. I know that I want to change it up, but I don't have a solid plan to revise it and I want to tell you officially when I do come up with a good revised version." Izuku explained.

Nedzu hummed excitedly, "Hmm, excellent idea. I hope to see your revised entrance exam when you come up with the plan. With the secret second chance program, I'll see about implementing it. Who knows? I might even put you in charge of finding worthy enough people to bestow upon the opportunity!"

Izuku smiled happily as he followed his father back to his office.

13

It was one of those times where Aizawa and Hizashi took a few hours off their schedule to look after Izuku while Nedzu was dealing with an intense situation with some other pro heroes.

It wasn't often that they get a chance like this. Most of the time, they would just hang out with him with others when they had the time on the weekends.

But today, it wasn't a particularly happy day for Aizawa and Hizashi to remember. It was the anniversary of Shirakumo's death.maybe that's why Nedzu enlisted both of their help to watch over Izuku today. It was true that ever since they started caring for Izuku, their sadness for Shirakumo's death has lessened. But his death still bore a heavy weight in their heart. But still, every time they see Izuku, their heart grows lighter.

Maybe it's because his cheerful smile reminds them of their friend.

Izuku tilted his head, "Uncle Zawa? Uncle Mic?"

"Yes? What is it?" Hizashi asked.

"Why do you both look so sad? Is it because of something idiotic, or something that happened on yesterday's patrol?" Izuku questioned.

"No, no. It's not that," Aizawa replied.

"What is it? Can I do something to help?" Izuku offered.

Aizawa sighed, "It's just that.. today was the day our old friend died. We were still hero students bk then, before Nedzu took you in. He died when debris hit him when we were dealing with a villain attack."

Hizashi grinned, "Sometimes you remind us of him from the way you shine so brightly when you smile."

Izuku placed himself in between the two on the couch, "...can you tell me more about him?"

Aizawa smiled softly, "He had a cloud quirk. He always kept us entertained in the class, he was sort of the class clown. He always brought smiles to everyone."

"We were a fantastic trio. We were like the trouble trio for everyone in UA." Hizashi added, throwing an arm over Izuku while leaning back into the couch

"Did you get into trouble?" Izuku asked.

Aizawa looked away guilty, "Well..."

Hizashi laughed, "Don't lie to the kid now, Shota! Go ahead and tell them all about it."

"Zashi," Aizawa complained before seeing the hopeful look in Izuku's eyes. "Fine. There was one time that we all dressed in cat onesies just to mess with people."

"We dressed up during lunch period and went to class in full on onesie. Aizawa took the most convincing though." Hizashi added.

"Did you get in trouble?"

"Of course we'd did! No more onesies for us." Hizashi answered back before he leaned in, "But they didn't exclude the cat ears."

Izuku started to laugh while Hizashi explained the many times that he and Shirakumo put on cat ears when the teachers weren't paying attention. Aizawa smiled as he watched the bright smile grow on Izuku's face.

14

Izuku was keeping an eye on the hero news, noticing how All Might has been out for a long time that day before disappearing on a hunt for a sludge villain of some kind that committed a robbery a few minutes ago. Izuku took a deep breath, running his hands down his face .

Nedzu handed over his phone with Sir Nighteye already on call. Nighteye picked up on the second ring.

"Hello, Nighteye Speaking."

"Do you know Uncle Might has been out today for longer than he promised?"

Izuku could hear Nighteye's suffering sigh before he replied, "He distracted me with the amount of paperwork that I'm dealing with right now. How bad is it?"

"He will probably pop back into skinny Might anytime now. By the way, how is your own agency doing?"

"We are all doing exceptionally well. Bubble Girl and Centipeter are great sidekicks that deserve all the recognition." Nighteye responded, the sound of shuffling papers could be heard over the speaker, "So, what do we do about Toshinori? Do you want me to handle this one?"

"No, I'll be good at taking this one. Hey papa, where should he be by now?" Izuku asked, moving over to his papa who was sitting back in his desk chair.

"I believe he will be around downtown Musutafu by now. Do you want me to call on someone to help you get there?" Nedzu looked up with a small smile.

Izuku shook his head before handing the phone over to him on speaker, "I'll be fine. This will be a good time to use the jetpack backpack that Power Loader made for me for my birthday last year!"

Nedzu laughed softly, "Be careful, don't cause any property damage like last time."

"I won't! I don't think they are any large billboards this time. But I won't promise if any of them still have Endeavor printed on them." Izuku responded.

Nedzu replied, "I'm sure none of them have any of them, and if they do they have to talk to me about it. I won't tolerate any of that kind of publicity for that flaming receptacle."

Izuku laughed, "Wish me luck! Love you papa!"

"You don't need any luck, you'll do perfectly. I love you too, little mouse." Nedzu smiled as Izuku took off down the hallway. He could tell he was very excited to use the jetpacks since he didn't really get a chance to use them all of the time.

"He is going to be menace once he is old enough for his previous license. Villains will be terrified of him." Nighteye commented.

"Don't I know it." Nedzu replied with a small chuckle. "I raised him well."

Nedzu could see him through the window as Izuku expertly steered the jetpack towards where All Might was seen last. He had no doubt that Izuku would be a great hero.

Sooner than later, Izuku arrived at quite a scene with Mt. Lady covering the street with her body. Izuku tilted his head at the sight, she had only recently debuted and he remembers how earlier that day she stole the credit for taking down a villain from Kamui Woods.

Izuku landed just a few feet away from the scene where a sludge villain seemed to be holding a student with explosion powers in his grip in the alleyway. Izuku peered to see All Might in the crowd in his skinny form. He headed straight over to him.

"We are going to have a talk after this. I can only imagine you have no time as of right now, or if you do you only have a small amount. By no time to talk, someone is in trouble." Izuku said, matter-of-factly.

All Might watched as Izuku raced up past the crowd with a backpack that looked suspiciously like the one that Power Loader gave to him a year ago. Oh, maybe that's why he got here so fast, he had a jetpack.

"Hey, sewer sludge! How are you?" Izuku greeted with a bright smile, with his hands behind his back.

The villain scoffed, "What? Another kid? Sorry I already have a hostage, so get lost."

Izuku smiled tightly before reaching behind him to throw a small grenade looking bomb towards the sludge villains' face. The villain flinched only for the bomb to explode in a gas. Their eyes immediately started to water from the concentrated tear gas.

Izuku swooped in after fixing a pair of goggles onto his eyes just in case from the same pocket that he got the bomb from. He rushed in while the sludge villain was weakened to grab the kid from the sludge. With a strong pull, he got the kid out from the gross slime.

"Explode near the middle of his face, that will get us enough time to get back near the heroes." Izuku ordered.

The kid fired back, "Hah! Why should I listen to-?"

Izuku loudly sighed, "Please do it now or I will have to waste another tear gas bomb and I hate to waste such things."

A familiar voice yelled out, "NO NEED TO FEAR-!"

"Oh well, nevermind. Somebody beat you to the punch." Izuku added.

"I AM HERE! DETROIT SMASH!!"

Izuku and the explosive kid watched as All Might punched the villain so hard in the air that he changed the weather. Later on, that explosive kid, even though he caused all the fire damage, was praised for his bravery. Something that Izuku questioned in his inner thoughts.

Izuku adjusted his goggles on his head before walking over to Kamui Woods and Dearth Arms who saw who was approaching and immediately stiffened up.

"Now, I understand that in most cases that waiting for support from other heroes in the area is needed, but I believe you two would have been enough to take down the villain. His weak point was his eyes since that was the only thing made of sludge, Kamui, you could have easily used your branches to poke his eyes and let Dearth Rams have the time to rescue the hostage. Then, the only thing left is taking the villain into custody." Izuku explained, gesturing to the two heroes how they could better handle the situation at hand. My. Lady almost giggled from the look on the other's faces as they were criticized by a small teen.

Backdraft remarked, "Don't laugh. That's Nedzu's son. He is freakishly talented in his analysis."

"Oh wow." She commented before asking quietly, "How good is his analysis?"

"I think he has enough to know how to defeat us by using our own quirks against us, or at least using our weak points. He can get so much information with only thirty seconds of footage." Backdraft whispered to her which caused a bit of color to drain from her face.

"Dang..." Mt. Lady mumbled, watching Kamui Wood and Death Arms bow in apology to a satisfied looking Izuku. Then she observed as the kid smiled so brightly before bringing down the two into a hug. She watched as the kid waved goodbye cheerfully, proclaiming about going off to find where his uncle went before he skipped down the street.

"Whoever that uncle is... it looks like he is in trouble..." Mt. Lady commented.

—

Izuku eventually found his uncle sitting against a brick wall while the sun was getting ready to set. "Uncle Toshi..."

All Might jumped once he heard the familiar voice that had a hint of hospitality behind the happy exterior. "Hi.. Hello, young Izuku..."

Izuku fixed him with a harsh stare, "Cut it out. Uncle, we talked about your limit already. Do I need to talk to you about it again? I can make a whole presentation about it! A full 100 slide PowerPoint with graphs and charts and everything. I can highlight the points you keep forgetting about."

"I didn't mean to go over my limit! Honest! I was in my skinny form at the grocery store when the sludge villain appeared. I thought it would be quick, but it took longer than expected since I lost sight of him for quite a while. I promise that I didn't want to go over my limit, I have been really careful lately."

Izuku sighed, "I'm not mad, just a little disappointed."

All Might pouted before Izuku extended a hand to him.

"Now, let's get back to UA. Nighteye should be there with Mirio already to talk about the whole successor thing." Izuku said with a tired smile. All Might allowed Izuku to slightly pull him up from the ground.

"I don't think the jetpack will hold two people though."

"Oh no, we are taking the train there." Izuku answered back, linking his arm with his uncle's arm as they walked to the train station. "You did at least take your vitamins today, right?"

"Yes, I did." All Might smiled.

It was Izuku's 15th birthday party.

And it was only a matter of time before his friends and him will go to UA for their entrance exam. Speaking of UA, that's where his party is being held right now. Yep, on the off day with no students around. Nedzu invited every friend that Izuku has made which included mostly everyone he has met.

Shoto was laughing at Tenya who accidentally knocked over his glass of punch when he karate chopped the air. Tensei was giving a boogie to Touya who looked to be utterly don. Natsuo was looking in the mirror after Best Jeanist gave him an impromptu hair styling. Fuyumi was talking to Hizashi about teaching. Aizawa was trying to nap in the corner in his sleeping bag that had a cat ear headband on the top of it.

Gang Orca was talking with Thirteen about their recent patrol while Lunch Rush cut in to hear about it as well. Power Loader and Cementoss were whispering to each other. Midnight was helping herself to the strawberry macarons on the table while Vlad King took some of the red velvet cake layer that Izuku's birthday cake had. Ectoplasm was singing with Snipe in a little karaoke booth in the corner.

After years of training with his friends, Izuku felt ready to take on the world. The world top high school that his father was the principal of. He also heard that All Might was going to be a teacher, so that will be interesting to see...

"Happy birthday, little mouse." Nedzu greeted as he came to stand beside his son. Nedzu looked up to the green eyes of his son and smiled.

"Thanks, Papa." Izuku replied, smiling back cheerfully at his dad.

Nedzu looked into the smiling face of his now teenager son only to be reminded of the bright smile that he gave when he found him as a child. He reminisced on the day he found Izuku, he would be forever glad that Izuku came into his life.

He couldn't imagine what it would have been without his little mouse beside him.

Recommendation Exam

It was almost the entrance exam time. It was close, only about two weeks away. Nedzu made sure that Izuku was ready for anything. Over the years, Izuku and grown in many skills. Nedzu had helped him train his analysis to a point where he can pinpoint weaknesses only about a minute into a fight. Izuku was taught to locate any single weak point that he could find in any fight through his self-defense classes that he took with Uncle Aizawa. He learned a bit from Uncle Mic about learning a new language, so Izuku is currently fluent in both English and Japanese. He can speak a little bit in Chinese and Spanish, but not as well as the other two.

It was uncanny now similar Izuku was growing to be like him. It was getting to a point where even strangers can pinpoint that Izuku was indeed his child. There was a situation with a new hero called Mount Lady visiting only to see Izuku laughing maniacally as he hot-wired a robot prototype that Power Loader had made. She turned to see Nedzu on the sidelines cheering on his boy while simultaneously trying to not let the robot be destroyed.

And Izuku's friends have grown as well during these years. Tenya and Shoto were still honing their skill until the very last second of the entrance exams. The trio were focused on getting into the hero course. They wanted so badly to become heroes together as they planned since they were young.

Tenya studied extra hard during his years in his middle school to make sure that he passed the written exam. Tenya expressed how excited he was to go to the same school as his friends to further their dream of being heroes. His brother, Tensei, went out of his way to train him on moves that he could master with his engine quirk. It caused Izuku to go into a mumbling frenzy when Tenya had shown off his power move, Recipro Burst.

Shoto was studying with his sister to help tutor him in subjects he was having trouble in. Natsuo helped him out by teaching him more social skills. Touya had helped him handle his fire quirk more fluently like his ice quirk into a point where Shoto could handle both of them like a trained dancer with ribbons. Shoto had made his friends smile the first time he showed off how he could use both of them at the same time elegantly.

Nedzu sat at his office desk, looking towards the picture frame that was still on his desk after so many years. The photo of him in his son in matching suits all the way down to their red shoes. It made him smile honestly since that reminded him of the day Izuku had said his first words.

Which was...surprising at first but then he calmed down later on.

Nedzu was looking through the last of the attendees that were applying for the regular entrance exam. He clicked his tongue because he knew that not many of them at all would be accepted into the hero course. He had hope that this year's selection will be promising.

"Hey, Papa!" Izuku greeted when he walked inside his office with only three knocks to the door before he barged in. "Lunch Rush is making maki rolls today and I'm excited about it. He even told me that I can try to make some hand rolls with them. Hopefully, I can make something edible from all the ingredients. Ooh, salmon would be good for my roll. Hey, if I make something edible, would you try it with me?"

Nedzu nodded, "Of course, little mouse. Have you taken into consideration what you will be doing for the incoming exams? Do you plan to attend any of the hero school? I wouldn't be against it as long as they promise to give you the education you deserve."

"Papa, you know that UA is basically my home at this point. Of course, I would be going here if or when I'm accepted," Izuku replied back as he relaxed into one of the more comfortable seats in his Papa's office. He settled into a chair right near his desk before he continued, "I heard Tenya was taking the regular entrance exams. Did you hear anything about what Shoto will be taking?"

"Young Shoto will be taking both apparently. He wants to accept his brother's recommendation, but he also wants to just challenge himself a bit more," Nedzu explained.

Izuku hummed, "That sounds like a good idea. Taking both of the entrance exams to increase the chances. Hey, maybe I should-"

"No," Nedzu interrupted his son.

Izuku looked back at his father with mild confusion. "What why?"

Nedzu looked up to meet his green eyes, "Izuku. May I remind you of last year?"

"You mean last year when I technically took the entrance exam...?" Izuku questioned, growing a sheepish expression when he remembers exactly what happened.

"Yes. I still can't express how I was proud and momentarily scared at the same time," Nedzu started.

(Flashback to Entrance Exam last year. Izuku was 14)

"Are the robots ready for the exam? The students have just entered into the written exam portion," Nedzu asked Power Loader.

Power Loader responded, "All ready to go. I have the zero linger all set up with the red activation button in the main room."

"Woah!" Izuku exclaimed with excitement. "They are almost like the robot blueprints you showed me!"

Power Loader laughed, ruffling Izuku's curls, "They are made almost exactly like the blueprints. I just switched the power button to the left instead of the right and added a few modifications to the outer appearance."

"Ah, got it," Izuku replied. He got taught many things in his years at UA. One of the major lessons besides his father's teachings was Power Loader's lessons on support items. He was taught the basics of things from engineering a small robot, making blueprints, and hot wiring. He knew how to do a few things, but he wasn't quite successful yet in making the ideas in his head.

Also, he was learning how to do coding and hacking by one of Power Loader's trusted associates that dealt with more technology. He hasn't gotten quite the hang of it yet since he only started the lessons a few months ago.

"Alrighty! I think we can are all set for the practical exam when the written exams end. It should be too long now before the participants are moved to the area where Mic will talk to them about the rules," Nedzu explained softly before looking to Izuku. "I'm guessing you will meet me in the room as always to analyze the quirks of the incoming students?"

"You know me, Papa. I can't wait for it! I might be a little late to it though. I want to look around at all these robots. They are just so interesting to look at. I want to see how they differ even more than the blueprints," Izuku responded, spinning around to look at all the robots lined up in the large warehouse.

"Okay. But be careful. Make sure to get out of here and not get distracted with your analysis," Power Loader warned.

Izuku promised to be careful before the two adults left the warehouse...

They left a curious little mouse in the middle of analyzing each robot right before the practical exam was about to start in about twenty minutes.

Nedzu looked at his watch expectedly when Present Mic announced the start of the exam. Nedzu thought to himself when he glanced back that the room's entrance, 'Where is he? He did say he would be late, but I don't know how late he might be. What happens if he misses the whole thing?'

Power Loader finally barged into the room unexpectedly when the exam was only started a minute or two ago. "Hey is he here? I didn't see him at the warehouse."

Midnight looked over her shoulder, "Who? Izuku? No, he isn't here."

Nedzu looked back at Power Loader, "Then where is he?"

"Has anyone seen him?" Hound Dog growled out.

"I see him," Aizawa said with a hidden smile behind his capture scarf.

Midnight answered back with relief, "Good. Wait where?

Aizawa pointed his finger at the screen where it showed one of the one pointers. Nedzu observed the screen only to see a green-haired boy on top of the one pointer, aggressively messing with the neck of the robot.

"Dammit! Should we call off the exam temporarily? Izuku could be hurt in the crossfire of one of the participants who decide to go for that robot!" One of the voices from behind Nedzu said. Nedzu could guess it was Cementoss from the tone of voice.

Nedzu hummed, "Wait just a moment. It looks like Izuku is..."

They watched as Izuku pulled out the wires hurriedly before using two separate wires to click together. Power Loader watched with amusement as Izuku started to hotwire the robot with immense speed just like he taught the boy.

Power Loader smiled, "He is hot wiring the one pointer..."

Ectoplasm looked between the screen and Power Loader, "To do what?!"

Nedzu looked at the screen intensely only to watch his son happily sit down as the one pointer slowed in speed. Everyone watched with bated breath as the one pointer almost seemed to reset. Before their eyes, the one pointer started aiming their aggression onto different robots near them. Nedzu watched with a smile as Izuku's hacked robot started to aim at the weak points that the other robots had. Nedzu almost laughed with pride as he heard his son laugh manically as the robot continued to charge at the others. Nedzu almost noticed how the one-pointer was avoiding very populated areas where the participants were trying their best to win.

"Oh! He hot wired the robot to go against its fellow robotic comrades!" Lunch Rush exclaimed from his seat in the back.

"That is definitely your kid," Vlad King chuckled slightly.

Nedzu nodded with a mixture of pride and joy.

Ah...

He is sooooo going to get lectured with a cup of tea when he gets down from there.

"I can't wait to see what kind of student he will be for my class," Aizawa states before he slurped on his juice packet.

"What do you mean YOUR class?"

Nedzu explained without turning his head from the screens, "I already gave him the go-ahead. Aizawa will be Izuku's homeroom teacher when he applies."

"But why?"

"He asked first," Nedzu replied,

Present Mic groaned as Aizawa slowly returned to the dark of the back of the room. He hid his grin from the rest behind his scarf as he continued watching the kid take charge. From up on the robot's shoulder, Izuku was yelling about how the kids can use their quirks against the robots better. Hearing him show the others the weak points of the robots as he passed by them quickly.

This kid will definitely be the problem child of his class...

"Okay... I won't take both of them," Izuku replied almost with a pout before raising a brow. "If I'm going to take the recommendation exam, then who recommended me? Was it you?"

Nedzu chuckled, "It was me and almost every pro hero that has met you. And I'm not over exaggerating. You have gotten several recommendations to a point where it extends to Shiketsu and Ketsubutsu as well."

"Wow. Well, I guess this means I have to train extra hard to make sure I'm ready for the recommendation exam," Izuku said. He thought that the recommendation exam wouldn't be as bad as hot wiring robots. As far as he knows it is an obstacle course from the slip up that Uncle Mic gave.

Nedzu questioned, "And I guess I won't have to tell you?"

"I know you don't play favorites, Papa. I will prove myself the best I can with the exam and the interview. I will show everyone that I have what it takes to be a hero," Izuku promised.

Nedzu nodded, "Good. But this time, don't make any Gundams out of the materials that are found in the recommendation exam course."

"No promises," Izuku said with a nervous chuckle. "I'll try my best to not let you or any of the others down."

"You could never let me down, little mouse. And I'm very sure that the others wouldn't think less of you either," Nedzu answered.

Firstly, Izuku had to take the written exam in one of the many classrooms. He spotted Shoto all the way in the back next to a girl with a long ponytail. Izuku easily glided through the tests because of the help of his father's tutoring among the years. Izuku found the hero portion most enjoyable because he could break down what exactly the situation was and how to handle it with his abilities.

The next part that Izuku had to face before the practical exam was the interview. Izuku was still dressed casually in a white shirt and black pants when he arrived inside the room. He was nervous when he walked in only to calm himself when he saw familiar faces. He answered all of the questions to the best of his ability, and he really showed his analysis skills when they started to give him hypothetical scenarios.

A rescue mission? A bank hostage situation? A threat against the city with a huge rampaging monster? Any scenario brought up would be resolved when he started talking about what he would personally do in that situation.

Which all brought him down to this. Izuku changed out of the casual shirt and pants into a more fitting attire. He was dressed in a lightweight tracksuit just like many other participants that were recommended just like him.

He walked up to see Shoto talking to the girl with a sleek ponytail. "Hey!"

"Oh, hello. I was wondering when you were coming. Izuku meet Yaoyorozu Momo. Momo meet Izuku."

Momo said, "Nice to meet you."

"Same to you. I wish you the best of luck in the exam," Izuku replied.

"Thank you."

"HEY!"

Shoto turned around to see a tall teen boy with a shaved head bowing behind him. "Hello?"

The boy greeted, "I wanted to wish you all the best of luck on the exam!"

Shoto continued to stare at the boy, "As to you..."

"Yoarashi Inasa!"

"Best of luck to you, Yoarashi," Shoto replied back, waving as the teen walked ahead.

Yoarashi smiled to himself after taking notice of his competitors. The son of Endeavor was more kind than he envisioned. He hoped that his father's eyes of cruel hatred weren't displaced in his as well. And turns out that the son of the former number 2 hero didn't have any trace of hatred in his eyes. All Inasa could see in his eyes were hesitance and yet a fierce flame of competitiveness.

Izuku talked with Shoto and Momo a bit more as they walked to the starting line. Izuku looked up to see the recommendation exam looking like a huge obstacle course track. He looked around to see many other competitors taking their place at the start of the track.

Izuku listened as Present Mic began to announce the rules. "Use the course to the best of your ability. You can all use your quirks to advance ahead to the finish line. Six at a time now! You will race this three kilometer course and I will record your time. Now get ready!"

Izuku bent his knees while looking intensely at the mass of obstacles in front of him. He didn't have much on him at that time. He looked to the left of him to see Inasa, Shoto, a girl with black hair, a boy with brown hair, and another teen with blue skin. He focused his eyes ahead of him to see where exactly he can go towards.

"Get set! GO!" Present Mic yelled. The blue light went off with a siren-like bell to announce the beginning of the race. Izuku took off running right as Inasa and Shoto took off ahead of everyone else using their ice and wind quirk. Izuku ran straight towards the obstacle that looked like a waterfall when it came into view. Many other participants started to pass him up, but he had already formulated a plan to pull himself ahead.

When Izuku got to it, he looked back to see everyone else just using the track that goes underneath the waterfall. Izuku relaxed his shoulders before starting his climb up the rocks next to the waterfall, already planning on using the zip lines nets to it. Izuku climbed fast, clinging onto every strong point he could see on the mountainside. He mentally thanked himself for having Uncle Zawa teach him parkour. He also would like the thank Tensei for that time when he took him and Tenya to go rock climbing.

With that, he could climb the mountain with only the slight fear of falling since he had nothing to hold him up with. Eventually, he climbed up with the help of a rope that was hanging down about halfway. With renewed endurance, Izuku took the belt from his pants to make a makeshift zip line for the sharp mountains next to the waterfall. Looking down, Izuku could see that the others were ahead of him. Inasa and Shoto were still in the lead while the three others were actually behind him.

There is nothing against the rules from what Nedzu had shown him for the exam and what Present Mic had detailed before it. There was nothing against the rules for using the obstacles themselves to your advantage.

Izuku smiled as he started to use the lines between the mountains ahead of him as his own personal zip line using his belt. Izuku guided himself down form the height to a more slide looking obstacle. Izuku slid down the slide before continuing his run. The zip lines had actually provided him a nice jump ahead because they easily landed him near the end.

Izuku buckled down in his run, using his stamina to clear the rest of the way ahead of him. He could hear the others trying to catch up from behind the slide obstacle meanwhile he could hear the faint voices ahead of him as Present Mic called out two times. He raced ahead until he could finally see Shoto and Inasa in front of the finish line.

"Come on!" Shoto shouted to him, making Izuku practically double his efforts before Mic called out his time. Izuku breathed heavily, relaxing when Shoto laid a cold hand against his forehead. "Good work."

"That was impressive! I saw you climbing up the mountain when I passed! That was true work of thinking outside the box to get to one's goal!"

"Thank you, Yoarashi. And congrats for finishing first and second. Can't wait to see who is going to be our classmates," Izuku said.

Inasa grinned, "I'm between UA and Shiketsu High at the moment! I plan on taking the Shiketsu exam before I decide!"

"Well, I hope to see you again. Ooh, hold up! Give me your phone number and we can keep in touch," Izuku stated. Inasa agreed, giving the two his phone number before running to catch the train since the exam was over.

Shoto and Izuku relaxed for a bit while the next round started with Momo. After it ended, Izuku also obtained Momo's contact to stay in touch after he talked with her some more.

Izuku was hopeful that his future class would be filled of so much potential. He got to gush over Momo's unique quirk that he knew had many possibilities. Shoto watched it all while Izuku continued to make small talk with him and Momo.

Izuku knew there was limited seats, but he can only hope that those seats will be filled of many people that he knew deserved the spot.

After Izuku had taken the recommendation exam, he met with his father in the control room to watch the entrance exam that Tenya and Shoto would be taking. He was taking down analytic notes of many potentials that took his interest right away.

Midnight sneaked a glance at Izuku as he hurriedly mumbled under his breath while watching the screen intensely. Nedzu looked over to his son as the 15 minutes was slowly dwindling down for the participants.

Tenya was easily brushing bast the robots, gaining more points by the minute. Nedzu guessed he was almost to thirty five points by now since the timer was only reading ten minutes. Tenya didn't use his power move wisely since it has been proven to stall his engines, but he was showing off the strength he truly had in his engines.

Meanwhile Izuku was paying attention to some other potentials in Tenya's area. A girl with an gravity quirk activated by her fingers. That would be a good contender for rescue. Another boy who had duplicate arms that seemed to transform into eyes, ears, and hands. That would be very beneficial for gaining intel. And he also saw a purple haired kid that reminded him of his uncle.

"Hey, Uncle Zawa?"

"What is it?"

"You didn't have any children, right? Who is this? Purple hair..." Izuku wondered, searching through the files of the participants.

Aizawa passed him a file that showed a middle school identification picture of the boy on the screen. Aizawa hummed, "That would be Shinso Hitoshi."

Izuku hummed as he took in the information with interest, "Quirk: Brainwash? Oooh, a mental quirk! This will be very interesting. Ooh, Papa, this might be a good chance to use the special program!"

"You're right. But let's see how he performs in the exam first to see how he will handle things. He does looks promising," Nedzu replied.

"Hmm, I'll be the judge of that. The kid looks like he has potential. He just needs to work a bit more physically and not rely on his quirk," Aizawa observes as he paid attention to the screen. They both watched as Shinso dodged the robots' path, they paid extra attention to how he pulled others out of the way almost instinctively. He pointed others in the direction of the nurse's tent as he continued ahead.

Izuku smiled with a promise of mischief behind his eyes, "I'm sure you can help him, Uncle Zawa. He just needs the right teacher after all. And plus with the program, it will definitely be beneficial for both parties. Ahh, this is so nice."

Shoto looked to be having more fun in his own testing area. Izuku turned his attention to his friend to see how he had already frozen half the robots on the fake city street. The robots' bodies were all frozen at the perfect time for all of them to remain steady. The other half of the street showed the burnt or melted robots. Some of them still had flames coming up for the tops of the heads. Izuku laughed as Shoto breathed out almost like he was bored before running off.

"No doubt trying to find people to help out since he thinks he already has enough points. He will no doubt grab more on the way through because it seems a few others are having trouble with the robots in his area," Izuku muttered, writing in his notebook as he spotted another boy with a hardening quirk on the other screen. "Ooh, a hardening quirk. Perfect for offense and defense. It is very versatile and form the looks of it, he is very promising."

"Die! Die! Die!" A changed yelling came from the muffled speaker of one of the other test areas that was shared with the boy with the hardening quirk.

"Hmmm. The explosive boy has great potential. He is outranking most of the others by all the villains points he has. But he has no rescue points so far. He looks confident in himself to win that's for sure. He looks strong and the quirk is no doubt powerful," Izuku commented, flinching when he saw that greedy look in the blonde's eyes. He didn't really like the overconfident ego that the red-eyed boy was showing, but Izuku had a feeling that UA could change him for the better.

Nedzu cleared his throat, "Izuku, it's almost three minutes left of the exam..."

"Already? Ooh! OOH! Does this mean what I think it means?" Izuku asked excitedly.

"It's time to press the switch," Nedzu smiled

"Time to release the beast," Izuku repeated back to his father with the same almost borderline sadistic smile.

'There is no doubt that they are father and son.' Aizawa thought as he watched the duo release the zero pointer. Aizawa spotted Izuku's overjoyed expression at seeing one of his favorites named Shinso move towards the gravity girl to save her from the Zero Pointer.

Aizawa knew that Izuku would be one hell of a student to teach this year.

—
Original idea of introducing Shinso:

Izuku: *poking his head out of the air vent* 'I hear you looking for someone with potential'

Aizawa: 'What are you doing?

Izuku: 'I have the guy right here, names Shinso. He acts like he could be you with a purple hair transformation.' *Izuku ducks his head into vent only to shove out a large Manila folder covered in glitter* I have the stuff.

Aizawa: 'Izu why are you in the vents like that? And don't act like this is a drug deal.'

Izuku: *waving his hands as he places the vent cover back on* 'Shhh, you can't see me, bye uncle'

Aizawa: *Sigh* '.. goodbye, problem child'

Little Mouse is Accepted!

It was taking too long for the acceptance letters to mail out. And Izuku was getting a tiny bit impatient and a little more worried.

It had been two weeks since the entrance exam. It has been two weeks since then that Izuku had analyzed student's quirks to allow a deeper look into what the potential students could do.

Two weeks. And there was no sign of any letter despite the multiple times each day that Izuku visited their mailbox. There was no sign at school either. None of the teachers commented on whether he got in or not. Each time he would try to get a hint, one of them would distract him. Power Loader had the most success in keeping Izuku away from questioning anything when he told him about my new developing project he was working on.

If it wasn't Uncle Loader, it was one of his uncles or aunts that he adopted into his life. Basically all the staff was like family or friends to him. Hound Dog interested him in most things because he was the counselor. Izuku would find himself buried in the books that Hound Dog would allow him to borrow.

It was remarkable reading how the human mind worked and how exactly he can use it his advantage. It didn't take much for his father to agree to help him with his manipulating techniques. In fact, Nedzu was more than happy to help his own son be able to use any skill available to him even if it was as simple as the 'innocent damsel in distress' manipulation technique.

Izuku thought to himself, 'His papa would tell him that he didn't make it early enough for him to try to apply for enough school, right? Did he actually make it in? Is this what his sadism looks like? Watching his own son watch the mailbox like a hawk each and every day for any sign of a letter? Oh, this must be hilarious to watch.'

Nedzu watched from the couch with his evening cup of tea while Izuku made a peculiar face at a piece of sushi. He rose a brow while he kept a neutral smile on his face, "Izuku, is something wrong with your dinner?"

"Huh? No, nothing like that. I'm just thinking about a lot of things." Izuku stated before eating the maki roll that was being held up by his chopsticks.

"Ah, is this school-related? Are you worried about the letter coming in?"

"How did you guess?" Izuku laughed, "Was it the number of times I visited the mailbox? Or was I mumbling my thoughts again?"

"A bit of both. I know that you would be a bit worried about your letter coming in. Who wouldn't? And especially into the hero class no less!" Nedzu replied.

"Yeah, of course. I just have to wait a bit more patiently for the letter to come in," Izuku said before returning to his maki rolls in front of him. He paused before looking up at his papa's familiar neutral smile that didn't reveal anything. "But surely you must know when exactly the letter is mailed out."

Nedzu asked, "Why do you believe that?"

Izuku blinked at his dad, aware that he must be pulling a Gran Torino on him to brighten his mood. He only really did it in private with just them together. He laughed when he answered back, "Because you are the principal...The principal of UA."

"Principal of a hero school? Oh dear, that sounds stressful."

"Papa, you run the school." Izuku started to laugh at his father's faux clueless expression.

Nedzu tilted his head, "Do I?"

"Papa!" Izuku chuckled.

Nedzu hummed, "Hmm, are you sure I'm not the principal of some Hope academy?"

"Dad, do not make Monokuma jokes right now."

"Oh look at that," Nedzu commented, poking the fish in front of him. "A body has been discovered."

Izuku started to laugh harder, gripping the edge of the table. He lowered his head to try and calm his giggles down. It was harder than he thought. He knew it was a mistake when he introduced his father to the game that he found a playthrough online for.

"Oh, almost forgot. Are you done with dinner yet?"

"I'm all done over here," Izuku replied, still a bit breathless from his papa's joke.

"Good," Nedzu stated, pulling a letter with a red seal out from under the table. "Because I happen to have this letter from UA with your name on it. I have no clue what might be in here..."

"Papa!" Izuku cried out, swiftly grabbing the letter out of his smiling father's paws. Nedzu watched as his son rushed inside his room to open it, smiling to himself he gently jumped from his seat to follow his little mouse. He couldn't wait to see his expression.

Nedzu snuck up silently, his eyes perking up when he heard the letter being ripped open. He peeked around the corner to see Izuku in the middle of his room with the projection beginning to start.

Nedzu looked around his room, remembering how much it changed over the years. He still remembers his crib resting against the wall. How Izuku would crawl through the hole in the closet to pop into his room whenever he had nightmares of his own.

Izuku's room was more matured. There was a dark wood bookshelf that had lines of books that ranged from fantasy, mythology, adventure, and all the way down to school books that Nedzu bought for him to study from.

Next to the large bookshelf was a shorter bookshelf with only two shelves that held all of Izuku's analysis notebooks from all the years. Izuku was working on his sixteenth book as of now with four brand new ones when he finished his current notebook. Of course, all of it was written in a special code because both of them wanted to make sure the information doesn't fall into the wrong hands in any way.

On the shorter bookshelf, there was an instant camera with a mostly filled photo album rested next to it. There were also some stuffed animals that Izuku had kept from his younger days like an octopus plush which had long arms that hung down. A collection of figures that Izuku had collected was sitting amongst the tall bookshelf, they were spread out amongst the spines of multiple novels.

The nightstand next to Izuku bed had a simple radio clock that woke him up in the morning and allowed him to listen to Present Mic's radio show at night. Izuku's bed was a nice, full-size bed that had a soft gray pattern that complimented the simple black pillows at the head of the bed. Nedzu had to hide a laugh when he remembered the day that Izuku picked them out. He said that most of his family had gray, white, or black colors in her costumes, so he wanted to be reminded of that even if it came to a more monotone look.

Nedzu refocused back on the scene of his son on the dark red carpet that Izuku was sitting on. Izuku's eyes widened once the projection started to show Nedzu waving at him.

"Papa..." Izuku sighed, smiling to himself when Nedzu's projection began to explain.

"Hello, Izuku. Normally a teacher that's I'll be teaching the hero class this year would be recording this message, but I decided to instead. Oh, you will be surprised about who is going to teach you this year, although he will be more like a substitute for your homeroom teacher. Nonetheless, let's get to your scores. You scored very high on your written exam with an 'A'. The interview you had shown the initiative and determination that you have toward reaching your goal. A goal that many of us admire in you. As far as the practical exam goes, you scored in the top fifteen amongst the hundred or so that were there. And if that wasn't enough, your analysis skills proved to be very efficient yet again when you used it for the entrance exam that occurred the day after the recommendation exams."

"What about the points I scored from last year's entrance exam? Are you seriously not going to count it?" Izuku asked, mumbling to himself in his room.

Nedzu's projection interrupted, "And nope! I won't count the points you gained from last year's entrance exam since it doesn't carry over into the next year."

Izuku nodded, "That sucks, but it is understandable. And not surprising that you would predict I would ask that."

"And with all of these categories put together..."

Izuku leaned forward as Nedzu watched the projection's blue light reflect in Izuku's green ones from his position behind the doorframe.

"...I welcome you to your hero academy!"

Nedzu stepped out to speak the same words at the projection in front of Izuku. "Congratulations, little mouse."

Izuku turned around to face Nedzu with tears already slipping down his cheeks out of the happiness he was feeling. He hastily crawled over on the carpet in a rush to hug his father who welcomed the hug.

The day after, Nedzu had arranged a meetup on UA's property to have a small celebration to celebrate Izuku, Tenya, and Shoto being accepted into the hero course.

And Izuku greeted his friends with a flying tackle hug attack that Shoto was ready for, but he made a Tenya drop his orange juice to actually catch him. Nedzu laughed a bit when he walked up with Tensei laughing his ass off at seeing his little brother getting a surprise attack.

"He is never prepared for it. It's like Izuku always hugs attacks him only when he is carrying something," Nemuri explained while Tensei was still catching his breath. Even though he launched into another round of laughter when Tenya cried out about how it was dangerous since he was holding something.

"And yet, he never drops him. Even when he is taken off guard, he gets ready really quickly," Iida's mother commented while pushing up her glasses.

Rei smiled at the three friends before glancing out of her eye to see her eldest son walking up, "Hello, Touya."

Touya hugged his mom in greeting. "Hey, Mom. Sorry, I'm late. I ran into Hawks on the way here."

"You ran into the number three hero? Cool!" Natsuo asked excitedly. He was currently enjoying a nice slice of watermelon in his hand with a light pink stain on his white shirt from the juice.

Fuyumi smiled, "I could probably guess from the feather in your hair."

"Son of a Biscuit." Touya cursed, shaking his hair free of the two small red feathers that fell out. "I knew he did something to me before he flew off. Dammit. Did I get all of it?"

"Wow, you are sure rubbing off on these kids. Aren't you Shouta-Kun?" Hizashi asked with a smile.

Aizawa sighed with two fingers pressed to his forehead. Hizashi laughed at his expression. Aizawa turned to him, "I'm not a bad influence, am I?"

Hizashi shrugged, "I'm pretty sure you aren't."

Back to the friends, they were all talking about who was teaching them, and if they were going to end up in the same class.

"Was it supposed to say anything about where our class would be in the letter?" Shoto asked calmly before taking a bite from one of the matcha macarons.

Tenya answered with a swift chop of his arm, "No, I believe that they will tell us where to go on our first day. But I'd do know that there will only be two classrooms of 20 students for the hero course,"

"Right," Izuku nodded. "Which teacher do you think will be our homeroom teacher?"

"Hmm, I can only guess someone that we are already familiar with," Shoto answered.

Tenya asked while pushing his glasses up his nose, "But would that be going too easy on us?"

"Guys," Izuku commented. "We have been trained by Midnight, Present Mic, and Eraserhead. If we end up with one of them as our teachers, they won't go easy on us at all. In fact, they will most definitely make it harder for us because they already know us. They know our limits and will try to push us to the best of our capabilities. So either one we get as our homeroom teacher, it won't be a walk in the park."

"And what happens if we end up with someone we are less familiar with like Vlad King? I'm curious to see where that will go," Tenya asked.

Shoto rubbed his chin in thought, "Hmm, I'm guessing that they will be the same if not a little bit less. Almost everyone on staff has known us since we were small. Izuku has known them the longest though."

"Hahahahaha!" Izuku laughed. "That is very true. Or this whole thing can take a whole 180."

Tenya blinked, "What do you mean?"

"Think about it. They have known us for the longest time since we were young...," Izuku paused for dramatic effect. "They have enough baby pictures, embarrassing stories, and enough ammo to humiliate us if they wished."

"And you would still be in the most trouble since your dad is the principal." Shoto held back his laughter when Tenya continued, "He would technically have full reign to talk about you over the intercom."

Izuku smiled, "I have no problem with that. It will give me more ammo against my classmates since they would know who exactly they are dealing with."

"True," Shoto nodded with a gentle smile.

"I would be more worried about the staff. Uncle Zawa won't do much to show his care for us so openly. But you best believe that Uncle Mic would take the chance to embarrass anyone of us anytime." Izuku added.

"Ahh, we are all in danger."

Shinso Hitoshi doesn't expect to get into the hero class.

He didn't get as many points needed to get into the class on the day of the entrance exam, so he must have failed. He did try his best and his mother keeps saying that was all that mattered...

Good thing he also applied to General Education. His mother tried to cheer him up since the letter didn't come in yet. She said that anything could happen, and he wanted to believe her words.

Somehow he doubted it. He didn't tell any of his classmates that he had taken the entrance exam at UA once he knew that they would just tease him about his villain's quirk.

When the letter finally came in, his mother was working a little later at her job. He opened it alone in his room after changing out of his school uniform. He waited patiently just to see the principal of UA pop up next to a figure he didn't recognize. A figure with dark black hair, tired eyes, and a bored expression.

He scrunched his brow at the appearance of the two. "Why would they need two people to tell me I failed?" He asked out loud to himself.

Nedzu greeted, "Hello, Shinso-Kun. Am I a bear or a mouse? Just kidding! I'm the principal of UA! and I am joined by one of the faculty to tell you about your situation."

"Situation?" He questioned, leaning closer to the projection.

"In the written part of the entrance exam, you managed to score high into the top fifty students. In the practical part of the entrance exam, you weren't able to score any villain points. However, you scored many rescue points by helping out fellow contestants. And the most bravery you have shown was the action against the zero pointers. Many of us were impressed with your rescue of the girl stuck underneath the rubble."

Wait... so that means...

"In total, you have scored 56 rescue points! Congratulations, Shinso-Kun. And welcome to your hero academia!" Nedzu said with a joyful smile.

"I made it in. I MADE IT IN! SUCK ON THAT!" Hitoshi shouted to himself in his room, pumping both of his fists into the air in celebration.

The dark-haired man next to the principal began to speak, "Although you have scored enough to get into the hero class..."

"Dammit, there is a catch!" Hitoshi whispered angrily to himself, looking back at the projection.

The man continued, "... from what I saw, you rely on your quirk. During the exam, you were at a disadvantage against robots, so you couldn't use your quirk. So you were chosen to go into a newly formed program called Second Chance. Second Chance was made for those who go overlooked, ones who have mental quirks, and ones who have proven their potential. This will allow you to train your body as well as train your quirk to be ok even better. This will include extra lessons just so you can reach your full potential. So congratulations on getting into the hero course. But just know, that it isn't all runs and games. I'll be seeing you on your first day, don't disappoint."

Hitoshi froze when the projection turned itself off after the news of his acceptance was finished. Leaning back onto his bed, he grabbed a pillow to scream his heart out into.

Flashbacks and Cookies

"I can't believe we are going to UA soon," Izuku almost bounced in excitement as he talked to his friends. "It's almost a week away! Are you guys excited for it? I know I am."

The three childhood friends were all sitting in Shoto's room with a plate of warm chocolate chip cookies that his sister made. She was still practicing a bit because she wanted to surprise her students to reward their good behavior.

"Of course I am! I'm very delighted to be with both of my friends even if we might be in separate classes," Tenya replied, breaking a chunk out of his cookie to eat it more cleanly.

Shoto looked up with his cookie sticking out of his mouth, "Hmm, I don't think we will be separated from each other. I feel like it would only be logical to have us together since we are already familiar with each other."

"And I guess we will be the two recommended students in the class?" Izuku asked. "Since Inasa is going to Shiketsu that means we have a good chance of being two of the four recommended students. By the way, Tenya, you still need to tell me what your next free day is so we can introduce you to Inasa.

"Yeah, you are both tall and loud. You have some similarities, so I feel like you two will get along," Shoto agreed with cookie crumbs in his mouth before realizing what exactly Izuku was getting at. He swallowed what was in his mouth to turn his head to Izuku, "Oh, right. I forgot to tell you guys."

Tenya looked up worried, "What is it? Is it anything bad?"

"Do I need to find an alibi?" Izuku questioned, looking ready for anything that Shoto would tell them.

"Nothing that big. I contacted UA to let them know if I got enough points in the entrance exam to just count that as my acceptance. I only took both exams as more of a wider net to throw. Plus, I want to show Touya that I made it into UA by myself," Shoto explained. "And it might be a plus because Yaoyozoru will make it in. She is very talented and deserves to have a spot in the hero course."

Izuku pursed his lips in thought, "Why didn't you just reject his recommendation? Wouldn't that be an easier way to show that you could make it in?"

"Well, he is my brother. I would feel bad. But I made it in both ways, and Uncle—I mean Principal Nedzu helped me out. I have to get used to saying that now that he is going to be our official principal," Shoto replied having his hand moving toward the most burned cookie on the plate before turning it Iida, "How about you, Tenya? What are you thinking about?"

Tenya straightened up, "Well, I'm was happy when I received my acceptance letter as well. Although I wish I could have done more. I felt like I hesitated during the exam when another participant was in trouble since the zero pointer was involved."

"Ah, the robot that the purple kid took care of right? I heard some strangers talking about it," Shoto clarified, midway through a warm chocolate chip cookie.

Iida nodded, "Yes! If I could do it over, I would have thought about what my brother and Izuku would do I hesitated at first, but I went to help because I started to think about what my brother and Izuku would do."

"Wait, why me?" Izuku questioned while Iida raised one of my eyebrows back at him. Izuku paused with his half-eaten cookie in his hands.

"Gee, I wonder," Shoto remarked sarcastically. Shoto then looked back at Tenya with cookie crumbles decorating his mouth, "What about me?"

Tenya sighed before instinctively wiping the crumbs away from his mouth with his sleeve. "Oh, pardon me. You had crumbs on your face."

"Yeah, whatever. Why wasn't I on that list? Am I not a good influence on you?"

Tenya blinked back at him. "Shoto, you literally told a police officer to... frick off... when he tried to tell off your brother for something."

Shoto looked at him with a knowing look, "Yeah, he was being a dick. Wasn't it deserved?"

"Oh, it was. Don't get me wrong. I just wouldn't do it to his face like that, it was a bit disrespectful," Tenya corrected himself, "But I'm not saying you aren't a good influence on me or anything. My brother came up first and Izuku came up next since he brought up that fact he accidentally took the exam before. That's the reason why I thought of those two so quickly at that moment. Trust me, almost everyone popped up in my mind afterward when the exam ended because I thought about what the others might do."

"Alright, you are forgiven," Shoto stated with a flourish of his hand to steal the last bite of Tenya's cookie out of his palms to eat for himself. He chuckled lightly at the shove that Tenya gave him afterward. "But on a serious note, I wonder what the actual classes would be like in UA.

"I was wondering about that as well. All of the faculty members are already aware of us and knew us since we were young. So we have both an advantage and a disadvantage. The advantage is that we have a trusting bond already with the faculty. The disadvantage is that they know almost every embarrassing story that they can use to their own advantage," Tenya said, holding his hands up like its own hands were a balancing scale. "I also wonder what the official training will be like."

"We haven't done really anything with the training grounds since they were only used for UA students. But we have been through hero situation exercises before," Shoto added his own thoughts about it, wiping his hands clean with a napkin.

"Remember when we began training when we were a little younger? What ages were we?" Tenya continued, humming in thought, "We must have been like six or seven when he started to tutor us."

Shoto nodded, "Yeah. And even then, we didn't do anything besides learning control and exercise. We began real training when we were a bit older at like nine."

"I remember the first day we 'trained' like it was yesterday," Izuku sighed, bringing his hands to rest behind his head. "Ah, past memories."

~Flashback~

"Training?" Shoto asked weakly with his eyes widened in surprise.

"Yeah! Papa is going to tutor me and then train me. And we can all train together!"

Shoto looked like he was taken aback by the news before he saw Nedzu approaching the three friends. "The training in question I'll just be outdoor activities and exercises. It would function more as physical education than real training since you three are still so young. If you wished to train to be a hero, I would advise you to wait until you are around the age of nine or so."

Nedzu grabbed Shoto's small hand to reassure him," Don't worry. This is a safe space. The faculty here and I would never force you to do anything you didn't want to do. You have nothing to worry about."

"Hey, Izuku-Kun I practiced my quirk," Iida announced proudly, drawing Shoto's attention to his other two friends.

Izuku looked excited to hear that news, "Oh really? Show me, Ten-Chan!"

"Okay, here I go!" Iida nodded, jumping up before breaking off into a sprint. Izuku cheered as he watched his friend kick up the grass while he ran. Iida's engines were making him go so fast that he almost looked like a blur, it might have been because he was still so small. The blur didn't last because Iida had eventually run into a tree headfirst on the way back.

Izuku gasped worriedly, rushing over to his friend, "Ten-Chan!"

"Tenya!" Shoto shouted after Izuku, Nedzu following behind him as the three ran to where Iida was. Iida looked up with his glasses askew on his face and a red mark on his forehead.

"Ow, tree bark," Iida mumbled as he rubbed his forehead.

Nedzu asked, "Iida, would you like to go to Recover Girl? I'm sure we can get her to help or maybe get some ice to help as well."

"Yes please, Uncle Nedzu," Iida mumbled, allowing Izuku to help him up. He stumbled just a bit because of the uneven ground caused by the large roots of the tree.

"You might need a new pair of glasses," Shoto brought up, looking at the crooked glasses on Iida's face.

Iida blinked, bringing a hand up to his glasses to try and adjust them, "Is it that bad?"

Izuku only answered when a tiny screw fell into Iida's hand. He chuckled a bit when Tenya looked so shocked to see it fall into his palm. "Ten-Chan, you might need to carry around extra pairs of glasses."

"That is an excellent point. It would be more efficient," Iida said, trailing behind Nedzu into the nurse's office with his friends next to him.

"And then you began to carry...what? Five extra pairs with you in all times?" Shoto questioned, eyeing the cookie on the plate while Izuku was still on his second one.

Izuku smiled teasingly, "I would say more like ten... in each pocket."

"It is not like that!" Tenya argued back. "I don't carry that many glasses anymore."

Izuku stared at Tenya, locking eye contact with him. He waited for a moment before bringing out his master move that always worked on his childhood friends, "Ten-Chan..."

"Ooh, a childhood nickname. Ooooh," Shoto whispered.

Tenya stood his ground for a moment before sighing heavily. "I only carry three pairs on hand now, but I do keep at least twenty pairs in my bedroom and an emergency pair in my backpack."

"Oh, I was closer to you. I win," Shoto commented.

Izuku raised an eyebrow. "What are you exactly winning?"

Shoto met his eyes with an unimpressed expression. He didn't break eye contact as he slowly took the last cookie from the plate.

"But remember when we actually started our official training. We were like around nine when it actually started to get serious," Tenya brought up, letting the others reminisce about their past.

It was when they were older when it eventually happened. They all still wanted to be heroes that made a difference in the world. So from when they were nine to when it was time for the Entrance Exams, they were trained by some of the best heroes. So they each had time to train together and separately.

Tenya got taught by his brother mostly when he got off of patrol, using the school's track to race with him to help with his endurance. He even told him about a certain power boost that he could start when he was ready.

Shoto also got taught by his brother on how to control his fire better. His mother helped guide him with his ice, advising him to use more of ice sculpting techniques to create weapons out of the ice using his fire to melt it down to what he wanted. His sister gave advice about how to gain better control by remaining calmer since she noticed his quirk fares up when too many emotions overpower him. Fuyumi introduced him to ice skating which was a perfect way to gain a better balance of his quirk. Shoto learned how to skate on his own ice which provided a good advantage to him when he needed it. Natsuo didn't have much to add, but he did teach Shoto the basics of first aid.

Izuku had very specific training along with teachings. Uncle Mic taught him close combat since he excelled in that when he wasn't fighting long-range with his quirk. Aunt Nemuri taught him more about the art of fighting by mixing certain techniques from dancing. He took dance lessons to improve balance and flexibility. Uncle Aizawa taught him all about stealth, martial arts, and parkour moves like jumping from roof to roof using support item if needed to help him out. Izuku still remembers the day when he was ten that he decided he wanted to try and master his uncle's capture weapon only to be hung upside from the tree by the weapon while his Uncle watched him. And he learned how to hotwire objects like cars to the entrance exam robots from Power Loader

And his Papa didn't hold back with his lessons since he knew Izuku's limits. Izuku learned how to hack into phones, computers, tablets, and he was currently working on how to break into a full database. Nedzu always gathered practices to give Izuku to test how he would deal with each problem. And with each problem given, Izuku gave several solutions on what to do that all depended on who and what was near him. Izuku was taught how to utilize many techniques on how to fool enemies by manipulation whether it be my emotions or in more threatening ways. Izuku kept up with his analysis, going into even more detail on heroes and villains while writing in his own custom code that only he and his father can translate.

And together, they would train in mock battles in the gym with cementoss helping them with different layouts. Uncle Aizawa would teach all of them how to fight using their quirk to their full potential. He also made each one of them fight him all out separately at least once a month to allow them that time to improve and come back stronger for the next time. Uncle Mic was teaching all for them to sign language and English. And then the three will do one on one battles with each other with no quirks to gain experience and learn from each fight on what to get better at. If they were too predictable in their fighting, they were told by the other two and they would solve the issue together.

"Well, I'm glad that we each had our own training. And since we don't know anything still about the training grounds, we will be on the same level as our future classmates," Tenya said happily, drinking his orange juice calmly. "In fact, I can't wait to see what happens in our first year."

"Don't jinx it," Shoto warned, coughing a bit which made Izuku hand him a glass of milk.

Tenya spoke up, leaning back on his palms to relax back into the sedan of Shoto's mattress, "What are you excited for? I can just imagine you are waiting for when everyone finds out that you are Nedzu's son."

"Hehehehe. Yes, that is going to be the best," Izuku laughed loudly, "When that happens, can one of you record their expressions? I want to remember the day I strike some fear into my classmates."

Shoto raised a brow at his friend, "You say that like you aren't going to do it on a regular basis."

"Hey," Izuku started to protest only to shrug at his words. "Not that far off, but still. I wouldn't scare them on a daily basis, I'm aiming for more of one big weekly freakout if I can."

Tenya turned to Izuku like he was going to lecture him about not scaring their future peers before settling on asking, "Are we talking about airvent surprises or crawling through windows?"

"You will have to see. I'm not spoiling the surprises," Izuku grinned mischievously.

Present Mic ft Dj Mouse

It was a slow night for Present Mic on his radio show. He played some underrated artists who he thought deserved some more attention. It was just a nice Saturday since just yesterday night was his nonstop broadcast for "Put Your Hands Up Radio!". When he had time, he would do a Saturday night shift to just relax with some music that he loved at the moment.

Sometimes the radio or his own hero page on social media would get recommendations for music or young artists wishing to reach out to ave their own songs out on the radio. Hizashi did his best to highlight the underrated artists he would find by himself or the ones that reached out to him.

"Alright, listeners! That was from a rising artist called Ahmya! Give it up to her everyone!" Hizashi announced, pressing down on one of the buttons on the soundboard. Hizashi clapped along with the fake applause from the button he just pressed. "Wooh! And for right now, I'm going to fill up more of the queue for the hour with more from artists that deserve the spotlight! Let's go into a new song by an artist that has been previously in this segment which earned them more support! Give it up to Kyo!"

After he said that, Mic blasted the more upbeat sound over the speakers. Sighing, he pulled off the headphones from his ears to around his neck. He scratched at his blonde hair that was hanging loosely over his shoulders as opposed to the upright position he constantly styles it in. It was a miracle that his hair wasn't damaged from the sheer amount of product he used.

Tap, tap, tap.

Hizashi paused with his hand in the middle of playing with the ends of his hair to look up to the glass window behind him. He straightened up with a smile when he saw that it was Izuku looking right back at him with his freckled cheeks smooshed against the glass.

"Come on!" Hizashi encouraged with a cheerful grin, waving the young teen in. Izuku hurried around the window to find the door to the room where Hizashi was in.

In under thirty seconds, Izuku was coming through the door with an assistant at the radio station who closed the door behind him. "Hey, Uncle Mic! I just thought I'd stop by."

Hizashi stood up from his chair to pull Izuku into a hug. Izuku smiled after they pulled away to sit in a guest chair near Hizashi that had its own microphone. The microphone was positioned perfectly in front of him just like Mic's own mic.

"Awww. This will be your last radio show before you head off to UA. Are you ready for that, little listener?"

"I was born ready for it," Izuku answered back, leaning back in his chair so he could adjust the height to relax better against the table.

"And does that mean DJ Mouse is ready to have his last show before UA too?"

DJ Mouse has been his alias in the radio station since he didn't want his name out there in the public so soon. Izuku started his radio alias back when he was around ten when Present Mic was watching over him one Saturday night. Izuku walked into the radio station when Mic started to talk to his fans through submitted questions. He proudly walked into the station when one of the questions turned out to be more of criticism towards Mic always being too loud for him which caused Izuku to become super defensive of his uncle.

Then more questions were submitted when everyone on the radio heard a small boy's voice call out "Don't talk about Uncle Mic that way!" Upon that spectacular first introduction, Present Mic introduces him as DJ Mouse. Safe to say, DJ Mouse gained a lot of support through social media with a lot of fans speculating about who he might be. There was even one fan theory that DJ Mouse was Present Mic's son.

And ever since then, Izuku would show up randomly on Saturday nights when Present Mic was doing a show to come in and talk. He would chat about quirks he found interesting, answers simple questions form fans that didn't dig into his personal life that much, and just have a good time for about an hour.

And tonight was one of those nights.

Hizashi paced the headphones back on his head. He turned down the volume of the instrumental music mix to talk over it. "Alright, listeners! Welcome back to the show! And we have an unsuspected special guest with us tonight! Yours and my favorite guest, DJ Mouse!"

"Hello, hello," Izuku greeted into the microphone. "Happy to be here again."

"ALRIGHT!" Hizashi exclaimed loudly, leaning away from the microphone to not hurt any ears that might be listening in. "How are you doing tonight, Mouse?"

"Eh, not too bad," Izuku shrugged, "I'm getting ready for the new upcoming school year. I got some new stationary, notebooks, and a brand new backpack."

Present Mic nodded, "Yes! I heard that you are starting relatively soon. Would you want the audience to know where you heading or do you want to keep it a secret?"

"Well, if anyone wanted to know, I will be attending a hero school. I'm not telling any of you which one yet," Izuku chuckled. "But I know that won't stop any of you from guessing and theorizing. I do love the fan theories about me that all of you post on the online forums."

"Speaking of hero schools, let's focus on heroes for a moment because I want to know about your opinion on the fight that took place near Datako."

"Oh, you mean the one with Hawks, the number two himself? I enjoyed it quite immensely. Too bad I wasn't there to see it in real life, but I did read about it online. I was watching a few short clips that I could find online about it. It looked like quite a fight between him and a robber with a bird-like quirk. It was interesting to watch how the robber's talons worked," Izuku rambled while his Uncle listened with a chin propped on his hand. "It was very interesting because it looked like his talons just kept growing bigger and bigger. When Hawks managed to cut off one, it grew back within seconds. But the nails got duller and duller each time Hawks strikes the talons in his hands. Imagine my surprise when the robber took off his shoes to start kicking at him with a whole new set of talons on his feet. Hawk's expression was hilarious. It went from a smirk to an expression that just read 'oh, not again'. Ah, before I forget, good job Hawks. I look forward to seeing more of you."

Hizashi smiled at his nephew, "I can't wait to see you interact with him. I feel like you will be nicknaming him before he can even introduce himself."

Izuku blinked up at his uncle innocently, "Oh, he will have his nickname before I even meet him. You can bet on that.

Nedzu smiled as he continued to listen to Present Mic's radio show even if it was almost done. His peaceful smile dimmed as he looked down at the file on his dark wooden desk. The name on one of the files taunted him as the dark black eyes from the picture stared right into his soul.

Midoriya Hisashi

Izuku's biological father abandoned him at the gates of UA fifteen years ago.

Sometimes Nedzu would check in on what Midoriya-San was doing. He checks every six months to a year regularly to make sure that nothing bad was happening. He wanted to be assured that Izuku's biological father wouldn't try to get revenge on him or try and hurt Izuku.

He continues to look over the file to check over any updates he could find. He was released from jail when Izuku was five and has not made a move towards him at all. But Nedzu still liked to check in just in case every now and then. Some might call it him being paranoid, but Nedzu likes to think of it as him preparing for the future. There haven't been many records of him since then. He got a few odd jobs afterward that allowed him in despite his criminal charge. But Nedzu learned that he lost his job at a factory about eight months ago.

Nedzu looked over the mugshot photo, remembering what Tsukauchi had told him about the interrogation. The detective brought the news that he looked so resigned. He also mentioned how his face relaxed when one of the officers admitted that Izuku was now in the hands of someone who would take care of him.

That was the one thing that bugged him.

If he was so relieved to hear that his own son was safe, then why did he abandon him in the first place?

Humans are so complicated.

"Papa!" Izuku's voice calls out loudly before he hears the front door close lightly. He hears the shuffling of Izuku taking off his shoes while he hid away the files of his biological father in his desk.

"Little mouse," Nedzu called out softly from his bedroom. He adjusted the height of his chair to land on the carpeted floor softly. "I listened to the radio show while I worked on some papers."

"That's great to hear. Ooh, Uncle Mic wanted to talk to you about a possible opportunity for when I start UA. I don't know what exactly it's about, but it has something to do with the radio station," Izuku said, looking through the cabinets to find something to eat.

Nedzu nodded, thinking over what Mic would ask him about in his head, "Sounds excellent. I'll talk to him over the phone either tomorrow or Monday to talk it over it."

"Hey, did you eat yet?"

"Hmm, I drank some tea. I'll admit that I have not eaten since my late lunch today."

"Do you want me to order something for dinner? It's a bit late in the night to be cooking, but it is still an option," Izuku asked with a hand propped under his chin as he thought over it. "What are you in the mood for? I can go for anything."

"Surprise me," Nedzu hummed. Izuku pulled up the food delivery app on his phone while Nedzu walked to the couch.

After Izuku ordered from the app, both of them sat down to watch one of those detective shows on the television. About halfway through the show, Nedzu paused the show to allow Izuku to go downstairs to retrieve the food from the delivery guy waiting.

It didn't take long until Izuku was back through the front door with two bags of food on his arms. They ordered dinner from a nice restaurant that had a lot of influences from other places like Europe and other places in Asia.

Izuku looked up from his grilled chicken piece, "Hey, Papa. Are you going to do that reference game to my classmates?"

Nedzu ate from his bowl of rice noodles, "Of course I will. I need to know if any of them are interested in certain genres. I need to know if they are educated in the pre-quirk era of movies. And if they aren't, you can educate them."

"I sure will. If they don't know anything and they want to learn, I'll be there for them if they accept my help," Izuku looked away for a moment. "I wonder what my new classmates will be like."

Nedzu tilted his head curiously, "What do you want them to be?"

"Well, I would like to not have any true enemies in my class. I want to be a friend that helps them out. I want to be a future ally to them whether it be for support for personal issues or an actual villain fight. That's all I really want," Izuku answered honestly.

"Then, don't let anything stop you," Nedzu looked down at his food as he continued, "I don't doubt that you will win over everyone. If they don't like you, it will only be a matter of time before they warm up to you. And if they continue to not like you, you annoy them whenever you get the chance."

Izuku frowned, "Are you speaking from experience?"

Nedzu looked up, "I just love to see how much I can mildly annoy the Hero Commission in any way possible without it looking like I'm doing it intentionally."

Faculty Meeting ft Izuku

It was only a week before classes had to begin and UA had its faculty called into a meeting to discuss any issues or topics they had to tackle. The faculty members were discussing amongst each other about what they had planned for their students. Power Loader was talking about a simultaneous good and bad feeling about a girl named Hatsume Mei that was going to be in his class this year.

"She calls her inventions her babies when she showed off the items to me. She had so many of them," Power Loader commented while slumping badly against his chair. "I feel like I will have my hands full this year."

"Any other news regarding students?" Midnight interrupted, "Hey, Vlad. You got anyone in your class that you think is going to be a troublemaker?"

Vlad King huffed, "My class seems to be very well rounded from what I saw from the entrance exam. I believed I picked wisely. Eraser?"

"Hmm?" Eraser mumbled weakly with his head slumped against his arm.

"What do you think about your class? You got Izuku in your homeroom!"

"I see some potential in the, but the first day will truly bring out their potential.l

"Oh, you are doing the quirk assessment thing again? Are you ever going to show up for the welcoming ceremony?"

"It's not needed," Eraserhead replied simply. He adjusted his head to rest in his palm as they all waited for the meeting to start. "Plus, Izuku listened to it plenty of times before. If anyone truly wanted to know what happened, Izuku can give them a bullet point list of what Nedzu went over."

"Since we are speaking of Izuku, is he doing the presentation?" Present Mic asks quietly.

Eraserhead nods slowly, "Only when the meeting ends. But yes, he will give a fully prepared presentation. I helped him with some of the ideas."

All Might sat at the closest desk to where Nedzu would be presenting with a small notebook open that he was scribbling in. He listened to the others talking while going over the ideas in his notebooks. 'Okay, so I introduce myself like a normal teacher when I come into the classroom.'

He was very appreciative of the job offer by Nedzu to teach at UA since it would give him the chance to work more closely with his successor about OFA. But he was teaching hero course to the first years mostly because he was just an amateur with no experience. Nedzu didn't trust him enough with the third years yet until he proved himself to be the greatest teacher. But he will show him that he is great at being a hero and a teacher to the new generation!

With that encouraging thought in his head, All Might looked up from his notebook just in time it see Nedzu stroll into the room with a thermos in his hand. Izuku was right behind him with a tablet and his own thermos clutched in his arms. Izuku closed the door softly behind him while Nedzu situated himself at the head chair to face his faculty properly.

"Alright, let the first meeting of the incoming school year commence!" He announced joyfully as the teachers prepared their folders to report what they have planned so far.

All Might looked around at everyone before flipping through his notebook to land on a certain page filled with unintelligible scribbles that he had for his scheduled class time. Izuku glanced over at his paper with a worked look. Ah, he might want to help All Might out with making his class plans more clear.

So one by one, the teachers answered Nedzu's checklist questions about what they had ready for the classes. Power Loader had his lab all set up, but he was going to get more material for the students to work with the next day so they can get started sooner than later. Ectoplasm was ready to go with all his mathematic lessons planned out for the year all prepared in a neat planner that he decorated with star stickers for fun. Midnight has all her modern art classes outlined, but not fully planned out yet. She picked out all the art mediums she wants for the students to know, and she even has a fashion course planned.

Snipe had an idea for some western to mix into his class, and he said that there wasn't much he had to do since he has the classes basically outlined for the lessons. Mic had his English plans for teachings all lined up for each day with enough room to move around things if needed. He was very excited to share his idea of an extra credit assignment that is to memorize an English song. Aizawa was straight to the point with most of his classes going his own way to help them achieve their potential. Cementoss and Thirteen shared that they had all of their plans completed for the most part.

When it was All Might's turn, Aizawa raised a pun eyebrow to how he was surprised that he had to plan for about a month ahead since he only had two weeks planned out so far.

Izuku got All Might's attention when he finished, "Uncle Might, I can help you out if you want on your schedule if you need it."

Thirteen offered, "All Might if you really need help, I have no problem with it. My lesson plan is already prepared, so I have no trouble helping you out."

"Ah, thank you. But I-," All Might started to reassure her that he was fine.

"He would appreciate it very much since he is still new at teaching," Nedzu interrupted All Might to reply to Thirteen. All Might gratefully nod back at the space hero before turning his attention back to the principal.

"Okay, now that everything is settled amongst our faculty. Izuku has something to share with us that he has been working on for quite a while. Everything presented will help us improve the school, so your thoughts will be needed," Nedzu announced to the rest of the faculty. Aizawa hid his knowing smile under his capture scarf as Izuku fiddled with the tablet to display his screen for everyone to see. "Izuku prepared a lot of ideas that we will discuss on possibly implementing in the future."

"Okay, I'm ready," Izuku mumbled standing up from his chair. He momentarily paused before he walked over to the front of the table behind his father to stand next to the displayed screen. "Um, okay. Hi. I noticed there are some things that could be changed, so I wrote down all of the ideas that I will know show you. I focused mainly on the entrance exam since we all notice that it leans more towards flashy quirks."

"So yeah, I have gathered a lot of ideas that can help us change the entrance exam to be more inclusive towards other quirks and other people as well. If you have any suggestions or feedback about anything, they will help out greatly. If you have any questions, please speak up so we can further go into a discussion about it," Izuku glanced over at Nedzu who waved at him with his paw to continue. "Okay, I'll start now."

"The main topic to about is the entrance exam and what can be done about it hopefully in the future. I researched quite a bit about different things that could be helpful to implement or a completely different way to how the exam is as a whole. The goal is to have a mostly, if not all, inclusive exam to help out any future hero in the making." Izuku turned to the screen to show off the title screen which had the basic layout map of the entrance exam with the four robots listed.

"The first option is an escape room type exam with a goal to rescue hostage," Izuku explained, flipping to the next slide which showed a sketched out building with rooms highlighted on different floors. It had drawings of locks, keys, and papers around the surrounding bullet points that explained what it was. "They will navigate the city looking for clues available through evidence is well hidden. There will be several buildings set up with the room layout different each time so they start at the bottom and work their way to the top. They will have to find clues to go to their next room to save the hostage at the end."

"Hmm, this is a unique exam, but not many people are good at these types of games," Ectoplasm commented.

Vlad King leaned back in his chair, "This is a pretty interesting idea."

"I feel like Izuku can do this in like ten minutes." Midnight muttered to Mic who nodded back at her.

"It won't work for everyone. It would work better for the participants with more intelligence though. It centers more on stealth quirks who can gain the needed information quickly," Aizawa said. "But it will show off the potential of how people can work in this kind of situation. It's more similar to a scene that underground heroes have to face more than heroes like All Might."

"What happens if they run out of time?" Snipe piped up from the opposite end of the table. He swiveled around his iced tea in his thermos as he stared at the screen thoughtfully, "I don't know if most of them will finish in under twenty or thirty minutes. Heck, last time I tried to do an escape room I wasn't even close before the timer ran out."

Izuku flipped to the next slide which showed a grade scale for the first option, "Then you grade based on what they did during that time wisely. Like if one participant chooses to just go straight to the top using their quirk without knowing the situation, major points will be taken away. If they don't finish, then their work and skills that they have shown at that time will be graded on how well they did. Even if they win, their turn will still be looked at to make sure there wasn't anything like only one person doing the work while the others in the room goof around."

Cementoss politely spoke up, "I think this does have the potential to have a lot of people working together for the greater good, and it can also show right away who doesn't work well with others. In a situation like these, any mistake could cost someone their life."

"What the next one?" Nedzu asked with a calm smile as his eyes stopped scanning the sketched out blueprints Izuku had drawn.

"Now, the next option is to have two separate exams for the physical portion. This will be something like having a more combat-based exam with robots as we have now. But the other exam will be more rescue and/or investigation based on the more mental quirks or quirks that don't work well against robots. The combat exam will still have the secret rescue points if the participants choose to save other peers. The rescue exam is more based on saving civilian bots or mannequins. I wouldn't put live actors in there so soon since it is only the entrance exam..."

"Would that mean students choose or that we place them in their exams based on what their quirk is?"

"The decisions will be more based on what major group their quirks are in. More combat or physical in number one and the more mental or less offensive quirks in the second one. Besides quirks, also any fighting experience will decide as well. If they have a tail but they have martial arts experience, they will be considered for the first one. This is mostly to help those whose quirks don't work well with robots."

"Hmm, very considerate," Thirteen states as they looked at the screen. On the screen, the slide was an image similar to the entrance exam they already had next to another image that had more civilians mannequins trapped under small rubble.

"The final option is one that has designated areas with bad guys that the participants need to take down. Each place will be either more combat-based, information gathering based, and rescue based. So people who want to rescue can go for the villain robbing a store with hostages. The person who wants the combat will go after the one wreaking havoc in another part of town. This is up for the applicant to decide where to prove themselves. They will have options ranging from fighting with smaller robots minions for the combat-based villain to rescuing civilian bots from the hostage situation. Civilian bots will be scattered around the city, so this would be the tie to see if any of the participants are shown to not care about who gets hurt. Placing civilian bots around the cities will help weed out the people that are shown to use excessive force in damage and how they treat the civilians around them. Then at the five-minute mark, they will be some kind of small disaster that is enough to knock participants around. It won't be super big, but it will range from area to area. The disasters would include something like exploding fire hydrants that erupt into a geyser of water, small fires, small tremors in the ground, and other things. This will show who acts well under pressure and who needs a bit of help under crisis."

"This idea is the best out of three."

Nedzu hummed before turning to Izuku, "Anything else to add?"

Izuku smiled, "Ah, I do have some other ideas, but they aren't for the physical entrance exam. This is more written based."

"Let's hear them!" Nedzu exclaimed.

"Well, I was thinking of some ideas for more of the written part of the entrance exam. Maybe some questions to decide where exactly their morality leans toward. Like what they true intention of being a hero is or what they think of others that have been discriminated against. The main question I want to put on there is a classic moral test between who do you choose to save," Izuku paused to collect his breath. "For example, there is a villain surrounded by a crowd with two other pro heroes that are taking care of them. They are locked in a fight with the media and crowd watching them trying to take down the villain. But there is a civilian being robbed with a weapon in a close alleyway where no one else is paying attention. Who do you choose to help? The heroes fighting the villain or the civilian that is being mugged? It's all made to see what would they go for. Would they go for the villain to get more recognition or would they save an unknown person's life?"

"That would be an excellent addition to the written exams, I'll keep a note of that," Nedzu commented, turning back to the long table to face the other teachers. "Anyone else likes to discuss or add anything before I close the meeting for today?"

The teachers shook their heads while Mic and Midnight excitedly gave Izuku a thumbs up for his presentation. And with that, Nedzu ended the faculty meeting. On the way out, the staff congratulated Izuku on his ideas for the entrance exam. Aizawa patted his head of curls when the others weren't looking. Even if he went over the presentation before with Izuku, he was still impressed by the work Izuku accomplished especially since he could help with the ideas based on his experience with it.

All Might excuses himself to go catch a train to Sir Nighteye's agency, Izuku assumes it was for either the class schedule or because of Mirio. Present Mic stayed behind after every one to give him some exciting news.

"What is it?"

"Don't worry, little listener! I asked permission before asking you about this. You know how DJ Mouse is a hit with the fans?"

"Yes?"

"Well, the fans have been wondering when you would get a show of your own. What do you think of that?"

"What? A radio show?"

"Well, I will still be there, but what they really want is more of you. So I was thinking of having a more DJ Mouse central show about once a week or something if you have the time for it that is. It will only be an hour, and I already discussed it with Principal Nedzu about dropping you off if necessary! So what do you think?"

Izuku ran through all the thoughts in his head ranging from the fan theories all the way to his school schedule. He was starting actual school soon that was going to be totally different from homeschooling. With a smile, Izuku accepted the offer.

Oh, Uncle Mic was going to regret this decision.

Long after the meeting, Nedzu was working in his office while Izuku was scribbling down his late design for his hero outfit. He was scribbling down in his notebook in his own little hiding space.

The hiding space was what Izuku nicknamed a small room that Nedzu had installed in his office if there was a need for a private small space that no one knew about. If it was needed for a situation like villains breaking into a smaller situation when he just wanted to be alone. The small space was sneakily hidden away at the back of the closet in Nedzu's office behind a disguised door that looks exactly like the drywall inside the closet. It was perfectly tucked away and no one but he and Nedzu knew about its location. It was a small crawl space that led to a secret room that was big enough for Izuku to sit up with no problems with hitting his head against the ceiling.

The room had a fluffy rug that decorated the floor. There were two small beanbag chairs with throw pillows placed on them. The beanbag chairs had a large stuffed bunny whose arms were wrapped around a coiled blanket. So if there was ever a need for him to ask a nap, he would be prepared. And the whole room had fairy lights that hung down to provide dim lighting.

Izuku scribbled away at his design with a small battery-powered lamp near him to help him see the notebook pages better. He wanted his outfit to hold influences of the people he looked up to the most. He didn't want to wear a suit or tuxedo because it wouldn't provide the flexible stretch he would need.

He drew out the capture weapon his uncle always uses around his sketch's neck. He was more skilled at using the captured weapon now, so it would be a great help to him. Another item he added was a visor style pair of glasses that was the same color as Present Mic's headphones. He envisioned for the visor to help him out a lot, but he could wait until he gets an upgrade for what he truly wanted. For now, he would be satisfied with a regular visor.

For Midnight, his hero belt is reminiscent of hers in style. The belt had pockets and compartments on the sides to hold a taser, pepper spray, a knife, and a retractable staff. For Ingenium, he already had his jet pack which looked like Ingenium's hero outfit. The jet pack also had pockets for any bigger items that he needed like flashbangs, smoke bombs, and first aid supplies. And to represent his father, he had his hood designed to have ears that looked just like Nedzu's own ears. The hood itself was a greyish white that really stood out against his green hair.

The main color of his whole hero outfit was a mostly grey and black color scheme with traces of color like red in his belt and shoes. There was also the pops of color like gold in his belt and light blue with his visor. And his capture weapon was designed most white than Eraserhead's own.

With one last detail, Izuku was finished with his hero design.

And he couldn't wait to try it on once it's finished!

Izuku & Mirio

(This takes place a month before the Entrance Exams)

Izuku fumbled with the last shot he aimed towards the target, making the arrow veer off even more towards the right than his last attempt.

"Alright," Snipe said. Izuku looked down to see all the arrows decorating the grass around the target with none of them actually on it. Snipe whistled at the fallen arrows while Izuku groaned. "Welp, it looks like you still need a bit more practice with the bow and arrow before I let you hold a gun."

Izuku looked down at his bow and arrow before looking up at Snipe, "Why can't I just train with a gun instead?"

"First, your dad will plan my death if you even get a scratch under my care. I hate to see what he does to me if you get some kind of wound from a gun backfiring on you or worse," Snipe retorted, his shoulder shivering a bit when he thought if what Nedzu might do to him with an incident like that ever were to happen. "And secondly, the whole point of this is for you to learn how to aim, so when you do try with a gun it will be much easier for you to pick up on."

"Can't argue with your logic on that. I guess I just need to practice more, I'll get the hang of it sooner than later," Izuku answered back, rubbing his thumb against the smooth wood of the bow.

Izuku took Snipe's offer to help him learn how to deal with more advanced weaponry like guns in comparison to his smoke bombs and pepper spray. He originally thought he would just go straight to the shooting range and learn from there, but Snipe was taking it slow with him by teaching him the basics of the bow and arrow. So Snipe took him outside the UA building to one of the training areas for his first lesson.

After finishing up, Snipe led him back to the UA building with a reminder to practice more training exercises to help with his archery. Izuku nodded back to him before he heading off to the faculty lounge.

"Ah, young Izuku! How nice to see you."

Izuku turned around at the familiar voice to see All Might in his lankier form. "Hello, Uncle Toshi. You took your vitamins today, right?"

"I did," Toshinori smiled proudly, "How are you? How is training?"

"I'm okay. It will take me a while to practice archery to perfection. But I won't give up when it could help me in the future." Izuku breathed out, "How is training with Mirio?"

"It's going great! I am meeting Mirai and Mirio on a beach to finish up our summer training. Mirio has taken care of almost all of the beach already, but I would like to extend the invitation to you," Toshinori offered.

Izuku looked confused. He tilted his head at the offer, "Why do you want me to come? Would I be more of a nuisance since this is Mirio's training to take on... you know... the successor quirk thing?"

"No! Not at all! Young Mirio wanted to invite you to show you what it was like on the beach. He has previously invited young Tamaki and Nejire to show them the beach as well," Toshinori explained.

"It's just to clean up the beach, right? Ah, sure. It shouldn't be a problem then," Izuku grinned, "I'll just help out Mirio senpai with cleaning up some litter left on the beach. What's the worse that could happen?"

Toshinori smiled gratefully before Izuku turned around to inform Nedzu about the outing he was about to take.

He was proud that Mirio was taking on All Might's quirk just cause of how hard he had worked to perfect his quirk over the years he spent at UA. Izuku still remembers the first time he met Mirio when he was the first year at UA, back when he was only twelve

Izuku was walking to Ectoplasm's math class to check in on what he was doing. He made it a habit to check in on the teachers only when they had the time and weren't too busy. He checks on him while his class was working on group projects to see how he was doing and if he needed any coffee from the faculty lounge.

Ectoplasm said no, but they did engage in a conversation about the latest movie that came out that didn't hold a candle to the original. Times seemed to pass quickly as Izuku analyzed what they could have done better with the lackluster storyline while Ectoplasm was nodding his head in agreement. One of the students nodded at what he said while they were in their group before their group members got them back on track.

After that, Izuku took his leave to not distract Ectoplasm for too long. He was walking down the hallway to get back to the faculty office to hopefully make a new batch of coffee for the other teachers since Aizawa would have drunk a whole pot by now.

But while Izuku was so deep in his thoughts about making a vanilla brew, a student fell through the wall leading to the outside training area.

Now, Izuku has seen a lot of people thump against the wall before. They would be too sleepy from the night before and end up knocking their head against the hard wall. And he has seen others that have accidentally knocked down the wall from either the support course that blew up their invention or a hero course student whose quirk misfires. But he has never seen a student go through the wall with no damage at all. Izuku noticed that there was no even a singular hole in the wall, yet a hero course student was standing in front of him.

And he was naked.

He blocked his eyes with his hands as the student cursed silently to himself before hiding his private area from Izuku.

"Oh, um, hello," The male's voice greeted him. Izuku peeked out from his hands to look at the top half of the student in front of him. The taller boy had blonde hair that sticks up from his head and blue eyes that looked sheepish. "I'm sorry that you had to see my willy."

"Is..." Izuku blinked, desperately trying not to look down. "...was that your quirk?"

They answered back with a smile, "Yes, it is. My quirk is permeation. It allows me to pass through any tangible matter like walls and the ground."

Izuku's eyes seemed to sparkle. He wanted to go deep into analysis on his quirk so badly.

"My name is Toogata Mirio. And I'm technically your senpai since you look a bit young," the other than paused as they remembered that they were the first year, "Hey, don't you look a little bit too young to be a high school student?"

"Yes. Yes, I do," He nodded back at Mirio. "I'm not a student here officially, but I am aiming for it in like three years."

Toogata cleared his throat, "Then, if you don't mind me asking, why are you here? Are you a teacher's kid? Or do you need my help to guide you somewhere?"

"Well, yes and no, yes, I am the kid of someone here, but I'm not a teacher's son. But all of the teachers here are part of my family in some way or another."

Mirio hummed, "Hmm, then..."

"Ah, young Toogata, I see you have met Izuku when you fell through the wall," Vlad King spoke up as he walked towards the two. Izuku straightened up when he saw the familiar face approaching.

"Yes, I did, Sensei."

"Haha, I can't believe you have met Nedzu's son already."

Mirio blinked twice at the new information that Vlad King had spilled. He looked down to see Izuku who was calmly watching his expression change with a grin.

Izuku joked, "Am I a teacher's son, a runaway middle schooler, or a secret pile of mice in a human disguise? Just kidding. I'm the principal's son. Just call me Izuku."

Toogata was still currently freaking out on the inside while he kept his smile up on the outside. "Ah, that makes sense."

"Well, Toogata. Tamaki is holding onto your clothes outside when you finally come back to class," Vlad King said, turning back down the hallway before he moved his head to address Izuku. It was nice seeing you here Izuku, but you might want to make it back to the faculty lounge before lunch starts."

The first-year student waved to the newly introduced principal's son as he started to head back towards the wall from which he came, "Well, it was nice to meet you Izuku."

"Nice to meet you too, Mirio-senpai," Izuku nodded with a calming smile, similar to who Nedzu's smile was during the entrance ceremony. With a wave, Mirio was through the wall and back outside to finish up in his class. And so, Izuku continued on his way to the lounge to make a vanilla brew of coffee and wait until lunchtime to see what new recipe that Lunch Rush wants him to try out.

After his encounter with Mirio, Izuku met Tamaki officially during the first year sports festival.

It was right after the obstacle course event with Mirio stripping down live to use his quirk. Izuku was walking fast through the halls to get to a vending machine to get Uncle Mic a soda drink.

And that's when Izuku ran into Tamaki literally. His face connected with the slender chest of a dark-haired boy carrying the top half of the UA training uniform. The blue and white shirt laid across his shaking arms as he mumbled his apologies to Izuku.

"It's okay. I'm guessing you are trying to find Mirio-senpai?"

"H..how did you know?"

"I noticed that he grabbed his pants, but he left his shirt behind and then you picked it up," Izuku answered back, glancing down at the larger shirt that the other had in his arms. "You are Tamaki, right?"

Tamaki nodded quickly, looking away from him to face the wall instead.

"Mirio-senpai is in waiting room 2. Good luck with the rest of the sports festival, Tamaki-senpai!" Izuku smiled before walking past him with a wave.

Tamaki froze up, turning red before running to where the waiting rooms were.

Shortly after that short interaction, Izuku went back up to the announcer booth to give Uncle Hizashi a much-needed drink before the Calvary race started. He watched from the booth while Tamaki and Mirio teamed up with a blue-haired girl.

From that point on, he would run into Mirio and Tamaki a lot. He would see Nejire sometimes, but it was mostly if he took the vents somewhere. It was like clockwork how he would pop out of a vent and Nejire would be somewhere near the vent when it happened. When it did, she would talk his ear off about questions she had.

There was one time where Mirio had suddenly shifted into Nedzu's office accidentally while he was on the floor above them. His nude body just collapsed into the middle of the floor, catching himself before he went through the floor again. Nedzu barely glanced up from his desk to greet Mirio who apologized for interrupting. Izuku gave him a short wave while he continued to work in the psychology textbooks that Hound Dog had lent to him.

He has barely known Mirio-senpai for a few months, and he had already seen his nether regions way too much. But it was to be expected because of his quirk. And Tamaki was already nearby because he was searching for him to give him back his clothes to change into.

And then, time passed.

In Mirio's second year, Sir Nighteye was visiting Izuku and Nedzu to inform them of how All Might was doing when he noticed Mirio training his quirk. Izuku perked up when he noticed Nighteye's gaze drift toward him. He rambled to Nighteye about Mirio-senpai and how amazing his quirk was. Mirai took an interest since he saw potential in the way he seemed to determine to overcome the struggles that he still faced with his quirk.

So Nighteye took Mirio under his wing after that day. Izuku knew that Nighteye noticed how Mirio could be a successor for All Might for when he retires just from the way that Mirio reminded Mirai of him. It was obvious.

But Izuku became protective over his senpai figure over the past year that he has known him. So he made sure that Nighteye had the best intentions with him. He did kg want Mirio to stress over having to fill the role of the Symbol of Peace. He didn't want Mirio to replace All Might.

He just wanted Mirio to become want he wanted. He wanted to see him become Lemillion.

Nighteye understood Izuku's point after a long talk with him. He continued to help Mirio with his quirk and help him further implement his intelligence into planning strategies using his quirk.

And now, Mirio is going into his third year while Izuku is going into his first year. And from what Izuku has heard, Mirio has made record time in cleaning up the trash beach. So hopefully, Izuku can pith in his help to declutter the beach. He has already been through a lot of training, so cleaning up a beach sounds easy.

"Oh god, I'm dying. This is what it feels like. When did I agree to this American Dream Plan? I thought I was picking up soda bottles not soda machines," Izuku muttered as he steadily took in deep breaths. He looked up to find Mirai leaning back as he watched Mirio and his work on the beach. "Nighteye, help me."

Mirai shrugged as the sound of Toshinori's encouraging voice towards Mirio to try and pick up a large cabinet was in the background. "You did this to yourself. You have no one to blame but yourself."

"I thought will all of my training that I would be fine will dealing with the heavier stuff I spotted on the beach, but it didn't help that much. I think I should add some weight lifting to my training." Izuku sighed, not noticing how the background noise has quieted down. "All of this trash. And exercise..."

"Trash, right?" Mirio said as he popped his face out of an old fridge right by Izuku's head. Izuku yelped at the surprise as his upperclassman chuckled at his expression.

Mirio popped his head back out of the fridge door and slapped Izuku on the back as he tugged two fridges behind him. One was the normal-sized one he used to scare Izuku with and the other was a mini-fridge decorated with half-scraped off stickers.

"Hey, at least he isn't struggling. Mirio looks to be ready to take on the power sooner than I thought," Izuku said to Nighteye who nodded his head.

Nighteye responded, "Mirio has been working hard on his quirk to a point of perfection, and now with One for All, he will have a large power boost. I have no doubt he will do great things."

Izuku nodded back with a smile, "I can imagine that Lemillion won't be just a second coming of All Might. He would be even better. But I can see him being a symbol of peace...or hope. Ooh, what happens if there was more than one symbol?"

Mirai raised his eyebrows, "Oh?"

"I'm just rambling here, but what if there were multiple symbols so there wouldn't be any more of the kind of stuff that All Might went through. With multiple symbols, everyone won't just be relying on one person to take care of everything. There could be like the symbol of peace, hope, justice, victory, love, and... I'm not getting ahead of myself, am I?" Izuku asked, cutting himself off from mumble ranting.

Mirai slowly shook his head, "No, Izuku. I'm quite intrigued by your thought. Who would be the other symbols as of right now? Do you have an idea of who can fit into those titles?"

"Um, not any concrete idea. If there was a symbol of wisdom, then my dad or you would fit. But as for right now, I don't see any outstanding pro heroes as of yet. Mirio would be an amazing symbol of hope though when he officially graduates," Izuku praised Mirio right as they were walking up behind him.

"Aww, that so sweet of my kohai to say!" Mirio proudly said, lifting a microwave covered in wires into his arms.

Izuku smiled back at his older friend before looking down at what he could bring up to the awaiting pick-up truck that was almost filled with the junk that Mirio carried up to it. Maybe he could find another broken kitchen appliance.

"Hey! HEY! What do you think you're doing?! Those materials could be used for my BABIES!"

Toshinori coughed harshly at the sudden declaration from out of nowhere. Mirio dropped the microwave that was in his hands just and it fell onto the hot sand. Mirai looked up unimpressed as a pink-haired girl rushed out onto the beach to swoop up the microwave covered in the tangled wires.

Izuku blinked at her, "Uh, Hello."

The girl looked up from the wire wrapped microwave in her arms to him and extended her arm out from under the microwave to give him a real strong handshake. "Hatsume Mei, one of the best incoming support item inventors in the making. Who are you and why are you taking prime material for my babies from this beach?"

Mirio tilted his head as he glanced down at the microwave that was still resting in the girl's hands, "Babies?"

"Why would you give a microwave to a baby?" Izuku asked, very confused as to what was going on. Mirai stifled a small chuckle from the expressions on their faces.

"Yes! My precious babies that I have made from some of the best material I can find from this trash dump beach before it started to disappear throughout the summer," Mei answered, giving a small glare towards the upperclassman. "I'm guessing that it is your doing that it has been disappearing."

Toshinori coughed before answering, "Well, it isn't disappearing, but we are relocating it to an actual trash dump to renew the beach to what it once was."

"Ah, that is a good goal to have in mind, but it is a real shame that I won't be getting to make that mechanic suit I was planning with the old fridge doors," Mei sighed, "I'll just work with what I got, so I can finish my portfolio to get myself into UA's support course."

Izuku's ears seemed to perk up as Mei talked, "You are thinking about going into UA? And what is this I hear about a mechanic suit? Are you using the fridge doors as the armor around the suit?"

Mei's eyes zoomed in on him, "Yes! Exactly! Well, it is only the prototype design to get the functions right, I will reinforce the armor later when I have the right materials for it. And of course, I'm going to UA! Why? Are you going to?!"

"Yes, I plan on taking part in the hero course, but I am very interested in support items and have designed a few of my own," Izuku nodded.

Mirai and Toshinori shared a look while Mei and Izuku bounced ideas off of each other. Mirio continued to clean the beach with Izuku helping with more of the smaller items, but Mei told Izuku about certain objects she wanted to use. So Izuku places certain pieces in a small separate pile for Mei to take home.

When it came time for Mei to leave, Izuku said, "I hope to see you there, Hatsume-Chan."

Mei grinned back at him excitedly, "I better see you there, Green!"

Izuku continued to wave at her retreating figure until Mirio whispered loudly. "Did you even tell her your name?"

Izuku froze with his hand in the air, "Ah, I knew I was forgetting something."

Izuku Gets Sick

Izuku didn't notice that something was off. He woke up like usual, brushed his teeth, and got dressed for a regular day of spending time at UA.

It wasn't until he got into Nedzu's office that he had a sinking feeling that something was wrong. Nedzu looked up from his desk while he was still setting up his paperwork for that day when he noticed how Izuku looked.

"Little mouse, is everything alright?"

Izuku started to nod to reassure his father until he felt an overwhelming urge to take over his body. He put his hands over his mouth and rushed to the restroom. Nedzu called out softly after him, hopping down from his chair to follow him out the office door.

Izuku groaned with a cold rag plastered to his forehead.

Recovery Girl waved off Nedzu's worries, "It looks like a mild case of a stomach bug. One of the second-year management students came in a few days ago with it. Izuku must have been exposed to it by accidentally touching something that was contaminated by the student."

"Sorry. I took his stuff back to his classroom for him because he was resting," Izuku answered, sipping softly from a glass of iced water. He started to chew in the ice from the glass to try to get the lasting taste of bile out of his mouth.

"He should be better in no time. For now, I would just let him rest in here. I'll limit his solid food intake for the day and monitor how he is. It isn't that severe," Recovery Girl explained. "Now, you go on back to your work. I'll keep Izuku safe here."

Nedzu nodded at her words, looking back at Izuku who was relaxing against a pillow. Izuku smiled reassuringly, "Don't' worry. I'll be fine here. Go finish your work, Papa."

The principal finally left the nurse's office to go back to his own office to begin his work for the day. He is already planning on bringing some soup and tea with honey to Izuku during lunch.

After fixing himself in his chair, Nedzu took a look at the work on his desk before his eyes landed on a picture frame. The small picture frame held an image of him and Izuku on the couch with Izuku curled up in a blanket next to him as the television light illuminated the both of them.

He smiled, reflecting on the day that picture was taken. The memory of the first time that Izuku ever got sick.

The first time Izuku got sick was when he was still very young. He was barely two years old when he first caught a cold during the wintertime. Safe to say, Nedzu was feeling a lot of emotions ranging from stressed and worried about whether Izuku would be alright.

He went through research only to learn that a cold can lead to other things like pink eye, infections, and breathing problems. So he called Recovery Girl that night to ask what he should do.

She explained that he should start by washing both of their hands to avoid spreading anymore germs. Then make sure that Izuku gets lots of liquid, so Nedzu started to make some tea with a tiny bit of honey to it. And make sure that Izuku is comfortable by propping his head up with a pillow and placing a cold rag on his forehead to soothe him. And she just gave him some advice to call her or another doctor if the symptoms continue for more than three days and keep an eye on his temperature.

Any over-the-counter medicines that he had at the moment were useless because Izuku was too young to take them.

So Nedzu spent the first night of Izuku being sick with him. He slept on a chair to where Izuku was sleeping on his bed.

The next day, Nedzu was watching over him with a close eye, barely leaving his side. He brought his lunch inside the room with him only to step outside into the hallway to eat since Izuku looked a little pouty that Nedzu got to eat Katsudon while Izuku was stuck with soup. At the end of the day, he guided Izuku to take an apathetic to help with any congestion he might have.

And that night, he slept by his side again, making sure that the rag on his head was still cold to soothe his fever. Izuku never once woke up when Nedzu was changing his rag, he only clutched the custom bear that Nemuri had gotten him closer to himself.

It was only until the third day that Izuku's fever had lessened. Nedzu was so thankful that Izuku wasn't sick anymore. So on that final day, Nedzu had taken a picture of him and Izuku resting on the couch surrounded by a blanket.

After he finished up most of his work, Nedzu prepared a cup of honey tea with three lumps of sugar. And he already had Lunch Rush prepare some chicken soup that he picked up on the way to the nurse's office.

When Nedzu arrived, Izuku was writing in his notebook. He looked up from his notebook to see a cup and a bowl ready for him in Nedzu's arms. Izuku smiled gratefully, thanking his father for the meal before taking a sip of the warm tea. "Ah, that feels so much better. I honestly don't feel that bad."

"Uh Huh. Don't push yourself, little mouse. I also brought you some chicken soup that Lunch Rush made, but don't eat it if you don't think you can handle it yet. I can always put it aside for later," Nedzu explained to him before he noticed something by Izuku's side. "What is that?"

"Oh! Uncle Hizashi came by Recovery Girl earlier and learned that I was sick. So I think he took Aunt Nem and Uncle Zawa with him to go get a plush to wish me a good recovery? Either that or they just had all of these piled up in the faculty office?" Izuku replied, holding up three plushies. One of them was a cockatoo, another was a bunny with very long ears, and the last one was a black cat with green eyes. "Either way, they have been providing me company. I know I might be a little old for stuffed animals, but they are so comfy. It's so soft."

Nedzu softly laughed at Izuku's face that was squished from him holding all the stuffed animals against his cheeks.

Nedzu Tries to Teach Izuku How to Drive

Nedzu didn't know how he got into the passenger seat of his car with his adopted human son behind the wheel.

It started with Izuku wondering if heroes would have their driver or would have to drive themselves to work. Some heroes have quirks that allow them to bypass vehicles altogether like the new hero Hawks because he can just fly everywhere.

It dived into a discussion of which heroes would use their quirk to get to work and who would be the one disguised on the train. There was a high probability that a lot of heroes would just disguise themselves in their civilian clothing and take the bus or train to get to where they need to go. Although some heroes were very recognizable even without their costumes that probably had to drive to their agency to avoid the paparazzi.

And somehow, their talk led to Izuku asking if he could learn how to drive. And Nedzu, being the helpful father that he is, offered to teach him the basics right away. Which led them both of them to where they are now... inside Nedzu's car on an empty training ground in an attempt to teach Izuku how to drive a car.

It led to this moment with Izuku and Nedzu facing down the street of the training ground used for the entrance exam. His car was the safest option because of all the airbags installed. And he can always get a new one of anything bad happens because of his pro hero salary.

"Okay," Nedzu said, shifting to face his son calmly. "Just take it slow. There's no one here that you can hurt."

Izuku nodded stiffly, letting go of the brake so the vehicle can inch forward slowly. Then he slowly put his foot over the gas pedal and pushed.

The car immediately jerked forward before Izuku pushed the brake with his foot. Nedzu bounced in his seat as Izuku slouched down in the driver's spot. Nedzu repositioned himself and held onto the passenger door, "Alright, this time, slowly put your feet onto the gas pedal. Just press down gently until you find a comfortable speed."

Thankfully, Izuku followed that order correctly. The car drove across the street in front of them, the gravel underneath the tires was the only sound that Nedzu was focusing on. "Okay, try to turn here. Slow down your speed a bit and turn the wheel."

When Izuku followed that order, Nedzu ended up bouncing up from his seat from the impact of Izuku accidentally popping up onto the curb. Izuku apologized, but he learned because he took the next turn safely.

"Now this particular road goes on for quite a while, so I want to see you speed up to maybe 33 km give or take," Nedzu explained. He pointed his paw down the entire street for Izuku to see the entire length of it to where it ended at a building. "Just stop before you get to the building and you will be fine. Take your time."

Izuku drove down the street at 30 km before slowing down almost halfway there and coming to a complete stop right in front of the building. And their time continued like that.

Nothing bad started to happen until Izuku became a bit too confident in his abilities while speeding up. That's when it happened. Izuku was driving at 35 km when the car sideswiped something that Izuku hadn't noticed. Upon realizing that the car hit something before the loud sound it made, he stopped the car. Izuku's eyes were widened before looking over at Nedzu who was also surprised. They both craned their necks out of the window to see what they had bumped into.

"Oh, look it's a civilian robot. Hmm. Power Loader must have missed it when I asked him to take away any bots for us to do this," Nedzu said looking past the bot only to find their head was separated from them just a few feet away.

Izuku frowned at the wreckage. He put his hands over his mouth to yell at the damaged bot, "I'm so sorry!!"

Nedzu hummed, "It's fine. It's only one bot. It's not like you will do it again."

Nedzu cleared his throat, "Well, that was an experience, wasn't it?"

"I killed like five civilian robots," Izuku pouted as he clung to his old stuffed octopus' arm.

"Six robots. You ran over a little squirrel camera robot," Nedzu smiled as he corrected his son on how many electronics he destroyed. "Just so you know, they weren't worth any points just in case you were aiming for them."

Izuku groaned, leaning down into his bed to muffle the groans into the pillow under him. "I wasn't," Izuku mumbled his answer back.

"Well, if you did, it was a good job with the aim," Nedzu calmly said, ignoring the way that Izuku groaned louder into his pillow.

Izuku jerked his head back from the pillow. He shook his head and announced, "Moving on! Next topic!"

"Okay. Well, I understand you are getting older."

"Yeah," Izuku answered back.

Nedzu paused before growing a smile, "Do you need the talk?"

Izuku's eyes widened, flopping back onto the pillows below him. "BACK TO THE PILLOW!"

"When two people love each other very much..."

Izuku blocked his ears with pillows around him. His muffled protests went unheard before he popped his head up from the pillow. "Papa! I don't need the talk! I'm fine. I don't want to hear about the sex talk from you."

"Oh?" Nedzu smiled, holding back his sadistic laughter at seeing Izuku's expressions. "Would you rather I call someone else to educate you? Midnight is very well educated on this topic."

"NOooOO!"

"Alright. I won't tease you anymore. What do you want to talk about? Do you want to talk about school? It is starting very soon. Are you excited? Nervous?" Nedzu asked.

Izuku sighed, "I am not exactly nervous about it because I know I have support if I fall behind. But I guess it's just because I'm scared."

"Scared? Scared of what?"

"Papa, you have been homeschooling me all of my life," Izuku explained, "I haven't had any real classmates before. The only friends I have that are my age are Tenya and Shoto. What if I mess up with my peers? What happens if they hate me?"

Nedzu shook his head calmly, "They won't hate you, Izuku. You charm almost everyone you meet if your extended pro hero family isn't enough proof for you. If you mess up, you can always right your wrongs. I don't think you will have trouble fitting into the classroom setting. But if you do feel that way, just inform either me or your homeroom teacher about it."

Izuku nodded.

"Now are you ready to start at UA and become a pro hero?" Nedzu asked.

Izuku nodded again. "Yeah. I have a whole plan."

Nedzu raised his eyebrows, "Oh really. What's your plan?"

"It's a plan for my future. So I start by becoming a pro hero. Then after about ten or fifteen years, I will become a teacher at UA to help out the next generation. And then, I want to run a place like UA. A place where no one is discriminated against and people can work to become their best selves. I just want to make an impact on the hero society in some way to make someone's life better than before," Izuku continued while he gazed at the ceiling. He messed with his fingers as he thought about all the ideas running through his mind at full speed. "I just want to help."

Nedzu smiled, "And I do not doubt that you will."

Izuku's First Day

Nedzu always knew that this day would come eventually ever since he first picked up Izuku's basket.

The day that Izuku would finally be in high school starting his first year.

That morning, he had woken up five minutes before his alarm to Izuku's excited footsteps running to the bathroom to get ready for the day. He calmly got himself dressed as Izuku rushed out of the bathroom back into his bedroom to change into his new uniform. After that, they both enjoyed a light breakfast of toast and fruit.

And now, Nedzu was driving with Izuku sitting in the passenger seat with a huge grin on his face. Izuku's bright yellow backpack sat at his feet with all of his supplies that he may need inside. It even had a little black cat keychain on one of the zippers. It was like any other normal day except this is the start of his son's first day of high school.

After they arrived at school, Izuku was bouncing on the balls of his feet. Nedzu smiled at his anticipation of straying his day. His backpack was bouncing with him, the keychain kept making a clinking noise when he jumped.

"I guess this marks your first day as an official UA student. I can't believe how old you are. It seems like only yesterday I was rushing outside to pick you up," Nedzu reminisced, remembering the small smile that Izuku had when he was still a young human baby. "I'll see you sooner than later. Go on, little mouse."

Izuku was about to retort back o his father before Nedzu interrupted him, "I don't care if you are as big as all Might, you are my little bitty mouse. Got it?"

"I know, Papa. I was just going to tell you I'm going head through the vents to make one hell of an impression on my future classmates. And hopefully, my plan won't backfire on me," Izuku grinned, fixing the backpack on his shoulders.

"Are you going to tell them the secret of who I am on the first day?" Nedzu asked, already smirking because he knew what the answer would be.

Izuku returned the chilling smile, "No, I'll let it simmer for a while before I come clean about it. I want to see how many clues they can piece together by themselves. Who knows? Maybe they will end up surprising both of us."

The whole student body was gathered together inside a huge gymnasium. The management/business courses were already started to murmur ideas amongst each other about their techniques for promoting. Among them, a boy with purple hairballs was very adamant about using the sexy edge on female heroes to promote themselves. Another male student engaged in a quiet conversation with him about using sex appeal in different ways to communicate with the masses.

The support classes were all sorted together with a few of them sharing their smaller ideas with their new classmates. Hatsume Mei was already planning ahead of everyone else on how she can use the lab to her advantage while an upperclassman behind her fluttering her long eyelashes. Hatsume looked at the hero class placed nearby to see if there was any promising inspiration that she could find.

And the general courses were the most well behaved out of all of them, waiting patiently for the ceremony to end so they could get back to their class. And near the front was the first year hero class. They were next to an empty set of chairs that should belong to the other hero course class. But where were they?

Their answer wasn't answered as the principal walked up to the podium. They watched in anticipation as the intelligent animal climbed up a small set of straits to reach the mic at the podium. Mirio smiled with his two friends in the back of everyone with the other third years.

"Am I a bear, a mouse, or a dog? I'm the principal! Welcome to Yuuei everyone," Nedzu began watching as the student's expressions glowed with excitement.

"This is the start of a new year here at Yuuei. This is only the beginning in the chapter of many of your lives," Nedzu started. "Yuuei will be the start of many of your future careers that can range from analyst to pro heroes. This is a place where all is welcome and discrimination is not tolerated."

From there, Nedzu explained the overview of the rules that the high school has in place. And he took joy in seeing the expressions as he made the teachers and students stand up to say school's motto to close up his presentation of the rules.

"And one last thing before I pass the ceremony on to your future teachers, I will let the first-year classes know of something special. My son is joining Yuuei as the first year and he will introduce himself to all of you soon when he is ready," Nedzu said with a chilling smile.

Nedzu's son? Does he have a son?

Everyone started to perk up at the sudden news, already trying to guess as to what the principal's son would be like and what exactly they would look like. Nedzu watched as almost every student was already guessing.

'I wonder how long it will be until everyone figures it out,' Nedzu thought to himself, watching Midnight and Present Mic's knowing smiles directed at each other.

It was only a matter of time before everyone learned about Izuku. A name that will surely shake up hero society in the best way.

Start of Part 2 (Izuku's First Day Part 2)

"Dammit, these halls are so confusing. Where is Class 1-A even supposed to be?" Shinso whispered out loud to himself, looking down the hallway to peek at the door signs.

A cheerful voice rang out from behind him, "Just go straight down this hall and take a right. Class 1-A should be the second door you see."

Shinso looked up to thank the student who gave him directions only to sneeze.

"Bless you!"

"Thank you," Shinso replied, glancing back to see who gave him direction. His eyes widened as he looked at the space behind him. "What the..."

Shinso blinked at the space behind him. He slowly turned to follow the directions that the disembodied voice had given him. He shook his head as he thought that maybe UA was haunted by a ghost of a past student.

Surprisingly, the direction led him straight to the gigantic door of Class 1-A. Shinso bit his lip to keep him from grinning in excitement. He coughed, relaxing his face back into his regular deadpan expression. He wasn't there to make friends, he was just there to prove himself as a hero. He would prove to everyone that doubted his dreams that he would succeed.

With a deep breath, Shinso opened the door to find what awaited him on the inside.

Inside was a snarling blonde that was trying to reach a boy with two-toned hair. Both of them were being held back by two other students. The blonde was being held by the chest by a tall boy with blue hair and the two-toned haired boy was being held by back by a smaller green-haired kid. The greened haired teen was trying to calm the boy in his arms by almost hugging his waist as he tried to drag him away.

"You can't kill him, Shou-Chan! I don't have a good alibi for this and there are too many eyewitnesses!" The green-haired boy said with a calm smile.

Was this...

Shinso glanced back up at the number and letter of the door sign before looking back at the scene.

This was the hero course?!

Izuku kept traveling through the private vent system to get straight to Class 1-A. With a few more turns, Izuku had finally made it to the vent right at the back of the classroom. This would provide an unsuspected entrance and a great first impression to his future peers!

He carefully lifted the vent to scoot himself inside the classroom, careful to not make a single sound. But he ended up making a sound when the vent creaked at the edges. And it was loud enough to spook a boy leaning on one of the desks. A blonde boy with a black electric streak in his hair yelped from the sound, flailing his arms a bit before he tried to locate the sound. Another blonde boy with a tail straightened up where he stood, his tail going still. And then another student with multiple arms swiveled his head towards the back of the room where he was.

Izuku pushed his school bag out of the vent and pulled himself through before anyone could find him on the floor. He gently closed the vent behind him, kneeling on the ground to fix himself up before he faced his new peers. He shook his head full of curls to shake off any dust bunnies that he might have, running his hand through his hair to double-check.

When he was ready, he stood up from the floor with his book bag in his hands. Surprisingly, he was met with the gaze of the tall boy with multiple arms and a shadow being coming out of another boy.

"Wow! You came out of nowhere. Where did you come from?" The shadow began asking, drawing everyone's attention to the boy in the back.

The bird-headed boy sighed, "Revelry in the darkness."

"Hey! You mustn't put your feet on school property. It is very disrespectful!" A familiar voice made its way into Izuku's ears. Izuku perked up when he saw his oldest friend near the front of the classroom. With a grin, he waved to the two boys who were still wondering where the boy came from even though the masked boy had a suspicion that he came from the vents.

Izuku saw the barking boy at the desk that Iida was near when he approached. The red eyes of the boy narrowed as he yelled back, "Hah?!"

"Ten-Chan!" Izuku greeted warmly, gaining the attention of the two away from each other.

Iida's furrowed eyebrows relaxed at the sight of him. "Oh, Izuku! Lovely to see you!"

Shoto came up from behind them, "Izuku. Tenya. Good morning."

"I didn't see you when I came in. Where were you?" Iida asked, slicing the air with his hands.

Shoto shrugged, "I came in not so long before you started to lecture somebody. And Izuku, did I see you come from the back? Don't tell me you used a vent."

"Then I won't."

Shoto breathes out of his nose. The boy that still had his legs on the desk was a little pissed off that he was ignored but grateful that Four Eyes stopped berating him.

Izuku turned his attention to the rest of the classroom. "Hi! I came from the vents! Nice to meet everyone here."

His declaration was met with a lot of confused looks. Although the masked boy from before with the multiple arms seemed to whisper 'I knew it' to himself. Another teen boy near the back waved to him shyly.

An invisible girl asked quietly to the boy next to her, "Did he get lost on the way and get lost on the vents?"

"How would he even get into the vents in the first place?" The black-haired boy asked in return, shrugging back at her.

"Ah, where are my manners? I don't believe we have met yet officially. But I do remember you from the incident about ten months ago. They did give you proper treatment after an incident like that. I did use a small amount of tear gas, but I kept thinking that I hit you in some way back then. I apologize if I did." Izuku explained, ignoring how the blonde's red eyes stared holes into him like he wanted to fight him. "But they did give you proper attention after that, right? Because being through a villain attack of any kind isn't easy on someone."

"Fuck off. I don't need your damn pity. I'm not some weakling that needed help anyway," the boy responded angrily, slapping Izuku's hands away from him. His hands sparked in agitation. "It's not like I even needed your damn help in the first place."

"Hey, my friend was just trying to make sure you were okay," Shoto stepped in between them, defending Izuku from the other. "He can be pushy at times, but-"

"Yeah, Yeah. Pretty boy, shove an ice pick up your ass."

"Ooh, are they gonna fight?" The boy with the black streak in his hair whispered loudly to the red-haired teen next to him.

The red-haired boy shrugged, "I don't know, but it would 't be very manly to fight on the first day of class. Maybe it's a misunderstanding?"

"Excuse me?" Shoto raised an eyebrow, unimpressed.

The blonde taunted, "You heard me, peppermint extra."

"Peppermint?" Iida asked, tilting his head to look at Shoto's hair from a different angle. "Oh, I see it."

"Shut up, Four Eyes!"

"I don't appreciate you talking that way to my friends. They don't deserve your pissy attitude. I know that they can both be a bit pushy and stubborn at times, but—," Shoto replied before getting interrupted

The blonde rolled his eyes, "Look, I don't need your elite friend to try and tell me what the hell to do. And I especially don't need that useless kid."

Shoto's eye twitched at the mention of 'useless'. He took a deep breath in, "Oh. So this is how it's going to be. Hmm."

"Shou-Chan," Izuku said slowly.

Shoto turned to him calmly. "I'm fine. Everything's fine."

Iida breathed out, thankful that Shoto was calm. But then the explosive blonde pushed Shoto away which caused him to stumble a bit. The calm expression froze on his face. Izuku and Iida exchanged a look when the air around them became a tinge bit colder.

They both watched Shoto slowly turned around to face the blonde almost in slow motion. And then, Shoto's left hand made contact with the other's cheek so quickly they didn't even notice that Shoto raised his arm to strike him.

"Shou-Chan!"

"Oh, you wanna fight, Canadian flag?! Then don't be such a wimp and come at me with everything you have, you son of a bitch."

Shoto's eyes seemed to darken, "What did you just refer to my mother as?"

Iida separated the two away from each, holding the blond back from Shoto, "Woah, hold on. There should be no fighting! Let's just calm down.."

"Shut up, you damn elite," the blonde argued back, fighting against Iida's tight hold.

Shoto fought against Izuku's tight hug, dragging Izuku's body with him as he stepped forward. "Don't worry, Iida. I'll only hurt him a little bit. How long can he last in an iceberg sized ice cube? I would love to know..."

Izuku pouted, "You can't kill him, Shou-Chan! I don't have a good alibi for this and there are too many eyewitnesses!"

Just then a new student came in through the door. The four that froze and looked at the purple-haired kid in the doorway. Izuku recognized the face and smiled. He let go of Shoto's waist to wave at the other teen, "Oh hey!"

Shoto broke free from his hold which made Izuku launch himself onto his back to slow him down.

The purple-haired boy raised his eyebrows when he recognized the voice from Izuku. "Vent voice?"

Iida gasped, "Izuku, did you scare a future classmate?

"No, I gave him directions!" Izuku agreed back before glancing at a black haired girl that he didn't notice before because of the mess, "Hi Momo! Nice to see you here!"

"The feelings are mutual," Momo nodded, waving back to him. Shoto finally shook his off, already calmed down from the previous altercation. But the only reason for that is because he had a feeling that Aizawa would be there any minute.

Just then, a brown-haired girl ran into the classroom, knocking against the purple-haired boy that had just entered. "Oh sorry! Hey, you are that zombie looking kid who saved me! I forgot to thank you for helping me out. Thank you!"

"Oh, no problem," The boy replied before furrowing his brows. "Zombie boy?"

The exploding blonde started to yell something after being let go by Iida before Izuku shushed him. Izuku counted on his fingers, "Three...two..."

"Why the hell are you—?!"

Izuku ignored him, recognizing the familiar sleeping bag appears, "Hello, Sensei!"

Everyone in the classroom quieted down at his greeting, looking down to see the black-haired man in the bright yellow sleeping bag in the doorway. Shinso's eyes widened at the sight of him at the door since he recognized him from his acceptance letter.

Aizawa stood up and unzipped the sleeping bag, revealing him in his normal comfortable attire. "Hello, I'm Shota Aizawa. I will be your homeroom teacher."

"Huh?" Most of the class asked, still bewildered from his introduction and the short-lived fight from before.

"Let's get this show over with. Put these gym uniforms on and head outside," Aizawa announced, throwing the uniforms to all of the students in the room. Shinso caught his momentarily stunned. The explosive blonde growled to himself, snatching the uniform from the air.

Shinso stares at the uniform in his arms, "But the entrance ceremony...?"

Izuku shook his head, "It is best if you don't question his teaching skills. Now come on, Shinso-Kun. You don't want to be late."

Shinso's eyebrows furrowed, "I haven't introduced myself yet."

Izuku paused, "Oh, you haven't?"

Okay, it is now official. Shinso is kind of freaked out by the green-haired teen in his class. From the fact he traveled through the vents to the fact that he knows his name already...

'Who is he?' Shinso thought to himself as Izuku hummed a song to himself.

Shoto and Tenya were following close behind them, exchanging a look with each other. Shoto whispered, "How long do you think it will take everyone to find out?"

"Shoto, I do not condone betting in a school environment. It isn't appropriate," Tenya responded silently.

Shoto started at him expectedly, "Want to guess like two weeks?"

Tenya blinked back at him before sighing, "I would give it until the end of this week before they find out."

Shoto gave a grin back to him, "I bet it's going to be before the end of the week."

Quirk Apprehension Test

So Aizawa met them all outside after they had changed into the uniforms rather quickly. Izuku, Tenya, and Shoto walked side-by-side as they approached the already tired looking teacher.

Once everyone was ready, Aizawa sighed, "We are going to go through a quirk assessment test to see where you are with your quirks so far. Before you ask, no we won't be going to the entrance ceremony. Ceremonies are pointless. You don't want to waste time on them."

Their homeroom teacher adjusted his scarf, "Here at UA we aren't tethered to traditions. That means that I get to run my class however I see fit. You have been taking physical exams most of your lives, but you never got to use your quirks before."

Aizawa explained to the class before him. "All of you need to know your maximum capacities. It's the most rational way of figuring out your potential as a hero."

Aizawa said stepping back from them to step into a large white circle drawn with chalk on the ground. He called out to them, "Now, Bakugo Katsuki. Since you were the one with the most points from the entrance exam, I want you to step up to the circle."

Bakugo, who was the blonde boy that Shouto was close to the fighting, stepped out in front of the crowd of peers to join the teacher inside the circle.

"What was your farthest distance thrown with a baseball when you were in junior high?" Aizawa asked, handing Bakugo a baseball.

"67 meters," Bakugo answered back.

Aizawa nodded, "This time, try doing it with your quirk. Anything goes, just stay in the circle. And don't waste time."

Bakugo smirked, throwing the back into the air only catch it again effortlessly. He took his position and revered back his hand. "DIE!" He shouted, launching the ball through the air with a large explosion coming from his palm.

Izuku buzzed in his place, his best friend bond and his analytical side fighting against each other once he saw the quirk that Bakugo showed off. That was amazing! But no! He made Iida and Shoto very mad this morning. But I might have provoked him by talking about an experience that might have been at least somewhat traumatic to him even though he doesn't show it that much in his expression. But still, the sheer strength from the explosions is nothing to scoff at. Even though the blonde has a bit of an ego, Izuku is sure he will make a good hero at least once until his ego cools off.

Aizawa turned back to the class to show the screen on the device in his hand. It read 705.2 meters which made a lot of people's mouth drop at the number.
"Wow! Talk about major flex on the first day!" The boy with the blonde hair exclaimed.

"His quirk does look very powerful, but that doesn't excuse his behavior this morning. He shouldn't just put his feet up on the clean desks the school provides," Iida said quietly, his hand gesturing to the device.

A boy with black hair smiled, "Alright, we can use our quirks as much as we want. Hell yeah

"I have to admit, he does seem like a strong opponent," Shoto commented. But he still thought to himself that he will eventually take him down in a fight when the time is right. At least one punch.

Izuku nodded, "Yeah! I kind of want to question him on his quirk and everyone else too. Ooh, but I'll hold off until later. I wouldn't want to scare them off too quickly."

"This sounds like fun!" A curly-haired girl whose hair and skin was pink exclaimed happily. Pumping her fist into the air, not noticing how the trio of friends facepalmed at her words.

"Oh, here we go," Iida sighed.

Shoto shook his head, "Why did she have to say that?"

"Fun?"

"Here we go," Izuku slid his hands down his face with a chuckle. He smiled, "Let the show begin. Let's see if he follows through with the threat though. Everyone looks like they have potential, but who knows?"

"Fun? Do you think this is going to be games and playtime? Today you will complete eight physical tests to gauge your potential," Aizawa explained with a chilling grin.

The trio remained unaffected by the grin since they have seen it so many times before. But it was clear that it stroke a tiny bit of fear into their classmates. The only ones who remained unaffected were them, Bakugo, and Shinso.

"Whoever comes in last has no potential and they will be expelled." The class paled at his statement. "As I said before, I get to decide how this class runs. Understand? If that is a problem for anyone, you can go home right now."

The brown-haired girl raised her hand, "Um, sir? We just got here. Doesn't this seem unfair? It's just our first day."

Izuku winced out of pity, "Ooh, the wrong choice of words."

"Oh, and you think natural disasters are fair?" Aizawa quirked ha eyebrow up, "Power-hungry villains ready to attack the innocents? Or maybe catastrophic accidents that wipe out entire cities? No. The world is filled with unfairness. Hell, even the entrance exam was unfair to many people that don't have flashy quirks that can take down robots."

Shinso nodded at the teacher's statement.

"If you want to be a pro, you are going to have to push yourself to the brink. So go beyond. Plus Ultra. Show me it's no mistake that you are here. Prove yourself that you belong here," Aizawa stated.

And with that, the quirk tests began with everyone feeling on edge since they are going to the hall to give it their all to prove themselves worthy. The trio of friends look over at each other and nodded. They weren't going to slack off at all, they will give it their all just like the rest of their peers.

The first test was the fifty-meter dash. Izuku watched from the sidelines as everyone got partnered up to race against each other in pairs. Izuku and Shoto gazed at Iida as he stretched his legs out while Bakugo stretched his arms out beside him. When the time was called, the two of them raced to the end.

Iida scored 3.04 seconds with Bakugo right behind him with 4.13 seconds.

And then Izuku and Shoto were called up to the race. When the time was called, Shoto blew past him while using his ice to gracefully skate across the ground effortlessly. Izuku took the regular route which earned him 6.32 seconds. Shoto's score was 4.02 seconds which made him smirk when he noticed that he beat Bakugo by 0.11 seconds.

The rest of the race went by relatively quickly with everyone receiving an average of 5-8 seconds as their score.

The brown-haired girl raced against another girl with long green hair. The green-haired girl got a score of 5.58 by jumping through the dash while the brown-haired girl lightened her clothes with her quirk to get her score of 7.15 seconds. The blonde boy with the tail passed by the line with a score of 5.49 seconds while Shinso got 7.01.

The sparkling blonde boy used his stomach laser to get a score of 5.51 seconds. The pink girl that raced with him passed the line just a few moments before him by using the liquid she secreted. Izuku guessed that it might be some type of slippery liquid only to hear her confirm that it was acid when other classmates asked about it. 'Hmm, I wonder what other kinds of acid she can produce. Is it just one type? Is it corrosive?' Izuku thought to himself.

The following test was to test out their grip strength.

The shy boy had little birds perch on his shoulder while he watched the others participate. The bird cheeped at him when he was gripping onto the tester.

The tall boy with the mask used his multiple arms to get a grip strength score of 540.0 kg. Shoto looked behind him to see Izuku thinking about something.

"What are you thinking about?"

Izuku turns to looks at his friend that he has known for a long time. "Shoto, imagine how awesome his hugs might be."

Shoto sighed which resulting in a lighthearted grin from Izuku. After he tested his grip strength with average results, he ended up going towards Shinso to give him a bit of advice.

"It helps when you put a visual to it."

"I don't need your help," Shinso stated, looking to the aching in front of him.

Izuku hummed with a shrug of his shoulders. "I'm not saying you do. But I just know that you can be a better score if you picture something that you hate or wants drives you when you are squeezing. I like to envision an apple that I'm making into applesauce just from my hands or imagine that I just caught someone who was hurting an animal. Either way, my score increase from what I usually have. So keep that in mind."

Shinso raised his eyebrow while he watched the over teen walk back to where his other two friends were. He shrugged and decided to use the advice that the other had to give him. And surprisingly, picturing his bullies helped out with his score by raising it a few numbers than what his usual was.

The next test was the standing long jump.

The students had to face down a long sandbox and see if they could jump over it. There was nothing much to the test except to see how far you can jump. Despite having both of his friends clear the sandbox, Izuku wasn't able to clear the long sandbox. He was very close though, but his feet, unfortunately, hit the sand.

But he wasn't the only one who hadn't cleared the exercise. Shinso and the invisible girl didn't clear it as well. There were a lot more others who didn't clear the exercise as well which included the shy boy who waved at him back in homeroom. The bird from before was now resting on a nearby tree branch a safer distance away.

And then the repeated side steps came next.

No one stood out except the pink-haired girl since she looked to have a dance background when Izuku spotted the rhythm. Iida ended up looking like he was almost about to fall the first time he did it before regaining his balance and going forward in the exercise.

And the fifth test was the ball throw.

The brown-haired girl went up to the pitch only to end up scoring an infinity since she sent the ball into space. Almost everyone was impressed, but Izuku noticed how Bakugo seemed to tense up before sneering. Shinso turned out to be very good at throwing the ball, mimicking a baseball pitcher from the way he brought his leg up to his chest before lunging forward with the throw.

With every one new person, Izuku took note of their form no matter who it was or what their quirk allowed them to do. He studied how they held themselves when they threw the ball.

Until it was his turn, Shoto clapped him on the back to push him forward towards the white circle. He numbly took the ball out of Aizawa's hand and faced down the field. With a steady hand, he licked his finger and put it up to test where the wind was blowing.

"Okay, using snipe's teachings about aiming as well as the notes I took on that sports cartoon, I'm fairly sure I know what to do. Count for air density and the angel in which I throw it,' Izuku mumbled to himself, focusing his attention on the snotty field in front of him. He took a deep breath and used his previous notes.

He used a combination of Bakugo's fierce form and Shinso's pitcher positions to make his form. With the combined form, he threw at an angle he often sees when a pitcher throws a fastball. With a hum, Aizawa showed off that the device read 69 meters.

And after that, there were three remaining tests. They all passed by relatively quickly.

With the sit-ups, Iida and Shoto partnered up to help each other count the reps while Izuku extended a hand to Shinso who begrudgingly accepted. Then in the seated toe touch, Shoto was almost close to falling asleep if the calm expression on his face was any hint. He was the most flexible of the three of them. And in the distance run, neither Shoto nor Izuku was surprised that Iida ended up being first with Bakugo close behind him yelling the entire way.

When all the tests were done, everyone was gathered together to view the scoreboard that Aizawa-sensei had put together. Izuku couldn't contain himself, bouncing on the bags of his feet as he waited to see everyone's expression.

1st Yaoyorozu Momo
2nd Fukuyama Shoto
3rd Bakugo Katsuki
4th Iida Tenya
5th Tokoyami Fumikage
6th Shoji Mezo
7th Oijiro Mashirao
8th Kirishima Ejiro
9th Ashido Mina
10th Uraraka Ochaco
11th Koda Koji
12th Sato Rikido
13th Asui Tsuyu
14th Aoyama Yuga
15th Sero Hanta
16th M. Izuku
17th Kaminari Denki
18th Jiro Kyoka
19th Shinso Hitoshi
20th Hagakure Toru

The invisible girl named Hagakure gasped loudly when she saw her score. Right behind her, Shinso breathed out a sigh of relief.

"No one is getting expelled. It was only a logical ruse," Aizawa said as everyone had quieted down. The class relaxed at the news that no one was getting expelled especially Hagakure. The trio looked at each other. They shared the same feeling of disbelief and relief. Izuku was happy to know that all of his peers had the potential that Aizawa was looking for.

"BUT. Before anyone gets excited, I do want to inform you that there is another perspective that I want to hear before I make any decisions."

Izuku furrowed his eyebrows at Aizawa's words. "What is he talking about?" He whispered to his friends only to see them shake their heads.

It was then that Aizawa-sensei looked over to stare directly at him. Izuku knew that look from the first time he got caught using the secret door in his home.

Izuku stiffened up and looked behind him, trying to search for any other source that Uncle Aizawa might be staring at so intensely. He slowly turned back to face his teacher with most of the class looking his way. "Me?"

Aizawa stared back at him, "Who else? Now come up here. I want to hear your thoughts on everyone here as their peer to see if I missed anything when I graded their scores."

Izuku awkwardly laughed before walking up to his uncle who was now his teacher. He turned around to face the confused expressions on his classmates' faces. "I'm logically assuming you want a rundown on if I consider them to have potential and what I analyzed from today's assessment?"

"You are correct."

"Great. I was just making sure we are both on the same page," Izuku whispered back. He focused his attention back on the class. "Hello. You can call me Izuku. I'm just acting as a second opinion here, so I don't see any wasted potential. During the assessment, I could see that everyone was pushing themselves to make the best score they could. I did not see anyone who half-assed the assessment with their quirk and only relied on it during the test. You all tried your hardest on this test."

"Using what I saw, I gathered some main points on everyone's quirk. Now I won't share any of it with you all just yet because I want to gather these thoughts all together before presenting them back to you. These thoughts will include how to combat some of the weaknesses I saw during the assessment and how to strengthen your quirk further. Once I gather every single note I can, I will gladly give them back to you to help," Izuku explained to a stunned crowd in front of him. "I just have the main points from today, but I will gather more of the smaller notes during this week. I see a few issues that need to be worked on that can be helped. It won't be long before I can give you all a detailed analysis of what you can do to become even more plus ultra."

"I look forward to an exciting year with all of you!" Izuku announced with a respectful bow towards his peers before heading straight towards his friends.

A boy raised his hand, "Hey sensei, why did you pick him out to give a second opinion?"

"He wasn't recommended for nothing," Aizawa replied. "I trust his opinion because of his analysis skills. He has provided his service in several cases for police to detain suspects by giving notes on what their quirk's limits, strengths, and weaknesses are just from a thirty-second clip provided."

'How the fuck could this nerd know all of that just from a small amount of time?! I'm going to kick his ass. I'll show him that he can't just analyze what's going to happen in an actual fight,' Bakugo thought to himself, his palms crackling from the explosions he is holding back. He doesn't need to get in trouble on the first day of school.

A spiky red-haired right next to Bakugo was silently pumped his fist in the air. 'That's so manly. Using his brains and not just his brawn to take down the bad guys,' He thought to himself.

With that, Aizawa dismissed all of them back to the room except Shinso. When everyone was walking away, Aizawa began to discuss what the extra lessons and training would be since he needs to catch up with the others.

"Do you like to have a more mental analysis quirk or something? By the way, I'm Kirishima." Kirishima introduced himself while the class separated off into small groups to walk together backtrack to homeroom.

It was obvious that some of his classmates kept to themselves while others seemed to find their group of friends almost right away. He already suspected that Kirishima and the pink hair girl already knew each other from the familiarity in his wave when he passed by her.

"Hello. And you could say that," Izuku answered back, not giving a straight answer. "I look forward to being classmates, Kirishima."

"Me too, dude," Kirishima said.

Before long, all of their classmates headed out since the assessment was over and the real classes began the next day. Deciding to take a walk around the campus, the trio headed outside to start a leisurely walk around the place they know the best. Shoto looked at Izuku," Do you think anyone is suspicious?"

"They might be? I have not noticed any of them seeing me as suspicious. They were just more confused about what was going on. I didn't know that Uncle Zawa was going to put me on the spot like that," Izuku admitted. He smiled when he heard a bird's song come from the trees above them

Iida nodded, "We were surprised too. But I am very happy to notice that he has not expelled anyone this time."

"I was shocked no one questioned that your legal given name wasn't fully shown except the initial," Shoto said, squinting his eyes when the sunshine hit him directly.

Izuku shrugged, kicking a rock with his foot, "I guess everyone thought it was a glitch on the scoreboard or something."

"Why not use the full name to disprove suspicions?"

"It just feels weird. Since Papa only has the first name, I had no real surname to use except my birth one legally." Izuku frowned, "I just don't like that I have to be reminded of the fact I was abandoned. I don't like how it associates me with my birth father. My feelings might change in the future, but for now...

... I don't want to be referred to as Midoriya."

Bakugo was suspicious of the boy that the teacher called on to give a second opinion.

First of all, he copied other's moves in the exercises to improve his score, even using his form in the ball throw.

Secondly, his full name wasn't fully shown on the scoreboard unlike everyone else.

And thirdly, he can't shake the feeling that he knows that face from somewhere. He remembers the same face on one of his mom's photos that she hung on the wall. It was of her and one of her best friends that passed away about fifteen years ago due to complications in childbirth. The old hag told him that she would have been his Auntie Inko.

She told him about how Inko's husband had gone missing after her funeral with their newborn son. The old hag recounted how she went on a witch hunt to find him to see what the hell was going on. The old man calmed her down because of the grief she was still recovering from since she had lost one of her best friends. It hit her the hardest since she was one of the two next to her side when she died after holding her son in her arms for the first and last time.

But when she went to find him, she found that he got imprisoned for child abandonment. That was when she traded her hunt to find her friend's son. She was desperately trying to find what would be her nephew, so she can keep the last promise she made to her friend about 'keeping Izuku safe'. Alas, no matter how many adoptions or foster places she went to or any databases, she could find no trace of Midoriya Izuku. And so, she could only pray every day on Izuku's birthday and Inko's death day that he was in a safe and loving home.

...

Finally, there were too many connections to not be suspicious of him. Izuku was suspicious because of the resemblance between him and Auntie Inko's picture on the wall. His name is the same name that his old hag had told him was Inko's boy. He was fifteen and Auntie Inko had died fifteen years ago.

Midoriya Inko and M. Izuku.

... he might have to talk to his old hag about this.

Izuku's Lunchtime Introduction

"So let me get this straight," Izuku said with his fingers pinching the space between his eyebrows.

"Mm hmm," Toshinori hummed, looking remarkably calm. He had the same look of patience when Izuku had started to look over the battle test plan he had set for today's classes.

Izuku was currently looking at the controlled mess that is All Might's schedule for the day for the battle test he had planned for the first year hero classes. Nedzu had allowed All Might to take over the first year classes while being more of a physical education teacher for the third years to keep an eye on how Mirio is progressing.

Although from the look of this schedule, All Might should have taken at least a teaching class of some kind to get ready for this job. Izuku might have to help out his uncle more than he thought he would or at least beg the other staff members to help him out.

He really should have gotten a teaching license or something beforehand. Maybe he could bring up online classes to help All Might get some education on being a teacher. Or at least one of those 'teaching for dummies' book.

Izuku breathed out, "I have to say the introduction to it is fine. The random pull out of the hat to choose the team's method is effective since they never know who they are going to work with in the future of being a pro hero. That's good as well."

Toshinori smiled. Izuku held up a finger before getting out a red pen from his book bag. He uncapped the pen and started to point out some bullet points in All Might's teacher notebook.

"But the main issues are the fact that you are so far away from the exercise that is taking place and allowing the student to basically unleash all they have in a small building," Izuku paused, brushing his hair behind his ear to keep it from getting in his face. "This can be fixed though."

"Well, what do you suppose I should do?" Toshinori asked. "The classes start later today and I don't want to be unprepared.

Izuku wrote in the margins while he started to explain to his uncle, "These are just suggestions, you might get more help with the other teachers who have more experience. Set the ground rules for what the students can or can't do. You don't want any of them to endanger their classmates because something happened. You might want to be closer to the building or have someone else be closer to building to retrieve the students if something bad happens. If you don't have anyone that can do it, just stuck with the original plan of being within a safe distance but keep your eyes out."

Toshinori nodded, "Got it! I'm sure I can perfect this exercise like a true hero teacher."

"Alright, I'll trust you on this, Uncle Might."

"It's nice to hear that. I'm glad that you can trust me on this."

"I'll tell Nighteye about what happens in class so he can help you if I see you need it,"

Toshinori nods, looking down at the red pen notes in the margin of his notebook, "That's fair."

Today started the first official day of classes since the day before was only just the orientation. He got to show off his English skills in class with Present mic since uncle Zashi had already taught him the language. Iida and Fukuyama also showed off their skills in English when possible with Momo raising her hand to answer the questions the most.

Midnight's class was fun only when Izuku ignored how some of the boys in class looked excited just by her being in the same room as them. Thankfully, that feeling disappeared from them when Midnight went straight into class by starting off with an easy lecture about what the class would be about and a short view into the first chapter on history. It was mostly PowerPoint with visual images to help demonstrate what exactly she was talking about.

After that was math which was one of Izuku's least favorite subjects, but it would prove useful in the future in some way or another. At least he hopes it does. Ectoplasm was their teacher and he kept Izuku's attention by bringing analogies into the math problems that made Izuku pay attention more. Kaminari also seemed really interested in the math section when Ectoplasm made more visual examples of the math problems.

And right before lunch period was Cementoss' class where he taught modern literature. He had drowned on much to some of the class' boredom except Izuku since was fairly interested in literature as a subject.

And then it was Shoto's favorite period which was lunch. And he was very vocal about craving cold soba.

"Finally, Lunch Rush makes some of the best cold soba apart from my mother's," Shoto commented, his stomach grumbling. "Nothing could beat my mother's cold soba."

"What are you having for lunch, Izuku?" Iida asked.

Izuku tapped his chin, "I don't know what I'm going to eat, but I do know what I am going to do."

"Please don't climb in the overhead kitchen vents again. They are too high up," Iida fretted to his friend. "And then you came out with so much dust in your hair. It caused you to get sick, and I won't let that happen again under my watch."

"I'm not doing that again, at least with those vents. But what I was trying to say was that I am going to not be sitting with you two at lunch."

Shoto's head shot up, "Damn, did I do something? Did Fuyumi tell you about the spider ring thing?"

"The what?" Izuku questioned while Iida looked confused.

Shoto blinked. He whistled innocently while looking at the walls of the hallway, "Huh? Nothing. Spider rings? What are you talking about? Oh, did this wall get painted recently? The paint looks newer."

Izuku blinked, "ANYWAY, it's nothing about you two. It's not like I don't want to sit with you guys. It's just because I want to check out what the first years look like. I kind of want to introduce myself before the main secret eventually spills out."

"I can understand that," Iida nodded. "You want people to know you personally before they know you only by your father."

"Yeah, I don't want to freak anyone out," Izuku shrugged. "I don't want to seem like I'm too intimidating when the truth comes out. So I'm going to introduce myself first. And I'm going to see if I can see support course girl I met before."

"The one that you me at the beach you told us about?" Tenya asked, stepping into the lunch room with both of his friends.

Izuku smiled, "Yep! I'm still wondering about her gadgets and what she can make. I'm wondering if she can handle taking on some requests of mine or maybe co-making something to help you two out."

"I don't need anything," Shoto shrugged before Izuku shushed him softly.

"Shhh, it will be a gift made from my one two hands. Or like envisioned by my own brain. It will be wonderful. It won't be too big or flashy. It will be the perfect fit for you and another perfect fit for Ten-Chan," Izuku explained, his eyes sparkling with a promise,

"But..."

"Fine with me," Iida replied accidentally interrupting Shoto. He fixed his glasses before giving a short apology to his friend for interrupting his thought.

Shoto said, "Just be back before lunch ends so we can get back to class on time."

Izuku remarked happily, "No problem! Lunch lasts for longer than you think!"

When Izuku walked away, the two got food. Iida got some orange juice, a salad, and a big dish of protein. Shoto had cold soba with some lukewarm tea.

"Go on and find some new allies for you to drag into your plans! So Shoto-kun, do you really think Present Mic might have a child?" Iida questioned, directing his attention to his old friend.

Shoto sighed, "Look, I have been listening to his radio show for a long time now. It is either his secret son or Izuku and he just hasn't told us yet. Either way, I want to know."

"Shoto," Iida paused to look over at his friend who slurped yo his cold soba. "Izuku literally told us like a week after it happened the first time do you not remember?"

Shoto swallowed, "What, when was this? I don't remember it at all."

Iida hummed, placing a hand on his chin as he thought back to the reason why Shoto might not have been listening, "I guess you were to busy wondering how the hero Wash worked. You thought up of ways like throwing a shoe at him or seeing how much of a washing machine he is. Then you launched Izuku into a discussion. And then we didn't end up going to bed by curfew because we were too busy talking about the quirks that other pro heroes have."

"Yeah. Wash," Fukuyama nodded, swirling his noodles around before taking another long slurp. He chewed and swallowed before tapping his chopsticks into his bowl. "Speaking of, do you think he does his laundry using his own quirk or like has his own washing machine. Like it's a waste.

"I don't really know," Tenya sipped his orange juice. "It does seems like a waste, but maybe he would bore of washing his own clothes after using his quirk that entire day for hero work. So he might possibly have a washing machine."

"Can Wash technically waterboard people if he just shove a bad guy head into his like opening? Does he just put on a spin cycle and just shove soap into their eyes and water up their noses? Is that his mouth or like chest? Chest-mouth? Tenya...?

Iida paused before realizing something. "Ah, Izuku has influenced both of us it seems."

"Yeah. Wait, would his children be little washing machines? If he bought a tiny washing machine, would it be like his own child? Would he treat it like his own child?" Shoto's eyes widened as he talked, "What if there is another person out there who was a dryer mutation? They would be the perfect laundry match."

While Iida and Fukuyama continued to talk about Wash, Izuku was making his way past the lunch tables to arrive at a table that the other hero class was sitting at. He locked eyes with a blonde boy who was proudly talking to a girl who had orange hair. One by one, the other classmates of Class1-B looked up at him at least for a few brief moments before looking back at their meals.

"Hello. I just thought I would introduce myself. You can call me Izuku!"

The blonde narrowed his eyes at him, "What is the purpose of you introducing yourself? Do you think that we deserve to be in your presence since you are in class 1-A by the looks of it?"

"Not at all!" Izuku said. "I was just curious about my fellow peers. I have only been homeschooled so I was excited to see more of the people here at UA. Hopefully, I could make new friends."

"That sounds cool, dude! I'm TetsuTetsu TetsuTetsu."

"Hi, nice to meet you, TetsuTetsu," Izuku greeted happily before noticing the fluttery eyelashes that the other had. "You have wonderful eyelashes."

TetsuTetsu blinked in surprise, "Wow. Thank you."

"Well, Izuku was it? I'm Kendo Itsuka. This over here is Monoma."

"Monoma Neito," the guy introduced himself begrudgingly. Monoma held out his hand only to furrow his brow a bit when he made contact with Izuku's hand. He flexed his hand a bit afterwards. "So you just want to make friends...?"

Izuku tapped his chin, "That is the idea mostly. I just wanted to see everyone here. I actually heard there was some transfer students here at UA as well."

Monoma frowned a bit at his explanation, but didn't see anything wrong with the other boy. Kendo nodded, "Yeah, we have two of them in our class. Hey, Pony!"

A blonde girl looked up with a hamburger in her mouth. She quickly chewed the food in her mouth before introducing herself in broken Japanese. "Hello. I'm Pony Tsunotori. Wait, no. Tsunotori Pony. I'm from America"

Izuku smiled. He replied back in English, "Hello. You can call me Izuku, Tsunotori."

Tsunotori's eyes lit up in wonder, "You speak English?!"

"Yes, I am actually fluent in both English and Japanese."

"Ahh, that sounds so cool," Tsunotori replied.

Izuku nodded, "If you want, I can teach you more of the language."

"Would you? That would be so amazing. Thank you so much!"

"It would be my pleasure, Tsunotori."

"Just call me Pony, Izuku," Pony excitedly declared. And then she softly said, "I can't believe I have a new friend who speaks English."

"Hiryu Rin," Rin introduced himself politely. "I did not hear your family name when you introduced yourself. Why is that?"

"I don't have one. Simple as that," Izuku shrugged.

Izuku continued chatted with some of the member of Class 1-B while the rest of them mostly ate their lunch while listening to them. He found that Rin was from China and was fluent in both Chinese and Japanese. And Rin knew enough English to converse with Tsunotori a small bit.

He talked with some other members of Class 1-B before excusing himself to converse with other peers he hasn't gotten the chance to meet yet. Although there was only one face that he was curious to see again just for the fact that she would help in any future plans of his that Power Loader may not agree on.

So Izuku continued to walk around the lunch room and greet the other sitting at the tables. He introduced himself to the first year general education class and the first year management class.

He officially met a short boy with purple balls for hair that he sort of recognized. It wasn't until the boy mentioned he tried out for the hero course that he was reminded of the boy who desperately threw balls at the robots to stop them from moving only to get other participants stuck.

The second and third years in the lunch room glanced over at him with a knowing look. They knew better than to let the secret out early.

Izuku looked around the lunch room in confusion. In his confusion, Lunch Rush pushed a plate of food in his arms. Izuku looked down at his arms in surprise before looking up at the pro hero.

"There will be no skipping meals. You have time to eat lunch, young man," Lunch Rush said with their hands on their hips. "I will have no hungry kids on my watch. And you need that food in your stomach for your hero class next period."

"Thanks, Uncle Lunch," Izuku whispered in thanks. He started to snack on the fruit on his plate while holding the plate in one hand. While chewing on an apple slice, he looked towards the support course classes. He narrows his eyes in thought before sneakily heading towards that section with his plate full of food.

He took a big bite of the fish on his tray before the door to the support lab shook from an impact that came from inside the room. He raised an eyebrow, knocking on the lab door.

"Hello?"

There was scuffling noises from the inside along with a tired shout that sounded familiar to Power Loader. Mei swing the door open with Power Loader looking at him in mild shock in the background. Although Power Loader's expression fell when he suddenly realized how much trouble these two would cause when their skills were combined.

"I didn't explode anything—wait. Greenie?" Hatsume Mei's familiar face popped out from behind the door. Her eyes widened in recognition from the sight of his green hair, "Greenie! I knew I would run into you at UA eventually! Even earlier than I thought too! What are you doing here?"

"Oh, just exploring. Looking around at everything since it's my first time here as a student," Izuku replied honestly. He had every single part of this school memorized because he lived most of his live there, but he had never experienced it as a student.

"That's cool. Hey, come in for a second," Mei grinned wide, dragging him by the arm inside the lab. "I can show you my designs and the ideas I have that I already planned ahead for you. You are going into the hero course, right?"

Izuku nodded, "Yes, I am. Currently in Class 1-A."

Me looked down at his food and looked back at him, "Can I...?"

Izuku handed over his fruit cup to her. Mei thanked him before basically throwing the cup back into her mouth. While she ranged on the fruit, Izuku looked back to Power Loader who was slowly making his way through his own lunch.

"Sir, you have soot on your sandwich."

"It adds some flavor to it. Smoky flavor. Not that good, but still edible," Power Loader commented before taking another huge bite of the soot-covered sandwich. He coughed at the taste while Mei continued to look around the lab.

"Why didn't you eat in the faculty room?"

"Oh, Hatsume wanted to see the lab before she went to lunch. I didn't)t think it was a problem to show it to her," Power Loader answered, wiping the lower half of his face. "But now I'm here to make sure she doesn't explode anything without me as the chaperone to make sure she doesn't hurt herself in the process."

Mei wiped her face from the fruit juice in satisfaction.

"I'm fine! Anyway, I have some plans for some weapons already that anyone can use. I was thinking a staff or umbrella that worked as combat gear, but could also have a propellor at the top to fly them away," Mei explained, pointing her blueprint notebook out to him who was scanning the ideas thoroughly. He continued to eat while she talked, never losing focus from what she was saying. "I have an idea for handheld grenades that can be refillable. Any substance can be used like explosive or sticky material. Either way, I want to see my babies out there."

"I'm positively sure that people will be coming for support items such as these. And if the rest are as good as these I'm seeing, they will surely come to you as their sole provider," Izuku commented. He grinned, "I know I would.Your ideas could work well with my own blueprints."

Mei's yellow eyes widened, her pupils changed as her eyes zoomed slightly onto Izuku, "Blueprints, you say?"

Power Loader gulped down the last of his sandwich in the background. He looked worried as the two started to hurriedly talk to each other about future support item ideas. Mei looked more and more excited every second they talked.

'Oh boy,' Power Loader thought as Izuku started to draw on a piece of paper while Mei stole a piece of food off his plate.

After that splendid time at lunch, everyone returned back to their homeroom. The girl that Izuku recognized as Hagakure was happily sighing about the tasty food that Lunch Rush made to Ashido.

"Wow, memorizing names was a good idea," Izuku mumbled to himself, reminding himself of all of his classmate's names as he looked at their faces.

"So who do you think is going to be our heroics teacher?" Fukuyama asked loudly.

Iida straightened up at his desk. He chopped his hands in the air above his desk table, "I believe it is going to be Aizawa-sensei or possibly Vlad King-sensei. Since they both teach the respective hero classes her at UA, either of them must be our instructor for the next class."

"I couldn't tell you who it might be," Izuku replied back to his friends, hiding the fact that he knows exactly who is teaching them behind a smile.

"I AM HERE..."

Shoto narrowed his eyes suspiciously at the door, "Wait a minute."

"...ENTERING THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!"

"All Might? He is our teacher?!"

"No way!"

"That's so cool!"

"I hope he fixed up his plan for today," Izuku muttered underneath his breath as All Might's booming laughter filled the room. He almost didn't notice the focused gaze that seemed to slip from the back of his head to All Might's sudden appearance.

Battle Training!

"Welcome to the most important class at UA High!" All Might greeted loudly, "Here you will learn the basics of being a pro hero and what it means to fight in the name of good! Today's lesson is BATTLE TRAINING!"

A sadistic grin grew on Bakugo's face. He cracked his knuckles in anticipation even if his thoughts were still filled with unanswered questions. Shoto glanced back at Bakugo, silently hoping to get paired against him to fight him because of what he said yesterday.

"But one of the keys to being a hero is your costume!" With a confident gesture towards the wall, multiple ports with numbers on them slid out of the wall. "These were made based on your quirk registration forms and the requests you sent in before school started. Get yourself suited up and meet me in Training Ground Beta!"

Izuku silently chanted as he retrieves the case with his seat number on it, "Yes, yes, yes."

Tenya and Shoto grabbed their costumes before following after an excited Izuku that was sprinting to where the locker rooms were to change into his hero costume.

"Come on!" Izuku shouted back at them. Tenya sighed as Shoto started to speed walk towards Izuku's direction.

"I can't wait to see what our costumes look like," Shoto said, fondly watching as Izuku charged ahead with the familiar excited expression on his face. "I hope that my design doesn't end up looking boring compared to both of you."

Iida paused for a moment before sending a good-natured smile towards his friend, "I'm sure that whatever you had made will be great."

"... did you make your costume based on your brother's design?" Shoto asked.

"Did you?" Iida returned the question to him.

Shoto gave him a look before refocusing his attention to the locker rooms they were approaching. He sighed, "...touché."

Izuku passed by his other classmates, recognizing their faces with their new costumes on. He passed by Shinso who had a mask on over the bottom half of his face. His costume was devoid of any color except black and a little bit of white in his mask. Izuku waved to him as he passed by, not missing the way Hitoshi's eyes widened in surprise.

He passed by his class to aim for who he knew was Tenya. It was very obvious from the almost knight based costume modeled after his older brother's costume.

"Ten-Chan!" Izuku called out happily to grab the attention of one of his oldest friends.

"Ah, Izuku! Is that your hero costume?"

"You are correct," Izuku smiled, spinning around to show off each part of his outfit.

It was almost exactly like his sketch and he could not be more happier with it. His visor covered the top half of his face like a version of Recovery Girl's but with the same blue color of Present Mic's headphones. The dark grey scarf around his shoulders was replicated after Uncle Eraserhead's capture scarf. His dark red belt matched the shade of his gloves. His shoes matched with his gloves because of the white texture on the glove's palm side that let him interact with technology effortlessly.

He wore an almost all-black outfit that was made of a very flexible material. His top half was bigger on him than his bottom half like what a hoodie might feel like so he could fool his enemies into underestimating him much like what Eraserhead's outfit does. And the top half of his outfit also had a dark grey hood like he requested that had ears that were designed after Nedzu's ears.

"You look very heroic."

"And so do you. I almost thought that Uncle Tensei stopped at UA to help All Might with the battle training," Izuku commented. His eyes began to shine when he looked at the extra designs on Tenya's hero costume.

"Did you see Shoto on your way out? I have not seen him come out yet"

"No, I didn't. But I can't wait to see what he has!"

"I'm here. Did I miss anything?"

"Hey, Sho—. Whoa," Izuku paused, looking at his friend's hero costume.

Shoto furrowed his brows, "What?"

"Your hero costume looks very good," Izuku told him simply as he analyzed the costume that Shoto was wearing.

"Oh."

Shoto's outfit was a solid white jumpsuit that had an almost icy blue sheen to it. He had on black boots with laces that were the same blue that is in Touya's hero costume. The white jumpsuit had silver around the neck's collar and light blue stitching. He had fingerless black gloves on his hands which had a snowflake and blue flame design on the corner. His belt was black which had red thread stitching. The compartments on his belt looked like it would hold first aid supplies or small weapons.

Tenya cleared his throat, "Shoto, your costume looks amazing with all the stitch detailing. And I see each one of us had some inspiration for our hero costumes."

"That is true," Shoto nodded, looking at each other their costumes to notice some kind of family-related inspiration on them. Izuku threw the hood over his curly hair proudly to show off the familiar set of ears on his head.

All Might's laughter boomed which got their attention back on track on the exercise that they were about to do. "So shall we get started?!"

Everyone settled into position. Izuku started at All Might, trying to pinpoint if he had made corrections to his lesson plan.

All Might cleared his throat, "Now that you are ready, it's time for combat training."

Iida raised his hand, "Sir, this is the fake city from our entrance exam, correct? Does that mean we are facing robots again?"

"Not quite," All Might shook his head with his signature smile, "I'm going to move you ahead. Most of the villain fights on news take place outdoors, but the most dastardly evildoers get taken down indoors. For this exercise, you will be splitting into two teams, the good guys and the bad guys. Then it's going to be a two on two indoor battle."

All Might explains to the class, "The situation is the villains have planted a nuclear missile in one of the floors of the building. The main objective for the hero team is to either secure the bomb inside the building or two restrain both of the villains inside. The main objective of the villain team is to restrain the heroes or protect the weapon. Time is limited. The villain and hero teams that are going against each other will be chosen by a random ballot."

All Might paired each person off into teams of two

Team A was Izuku and Uraraka

Team B was Fukuyama and Bakugo

Team C was Momo and Sero

Team D was Aoyama and Iida

Team E was Ashido and Shouji

Team F was Jiro and Kaminari

Team G was Tokoyami and Asui

Team H was Hagakure and Ojiro

Team, I was Kirishima and Koda

Team J was Shinso and Sato

"I am not excited about this," Shoto states simply, staring up at the screen. He didn't get a chance to fight against Bakugo because now he had to work with him. What kind of luck does he have?

Bakugo didn't look that happy or angry either. He just stared at the screen and wondered 'who the hell is that?'.

Izuku's green eyes pierced into All Might so harshly that the pro hero could feel the judging gaze from his place at the front of the class.

"Now, before we start, I want to set some ground rules. I have requested Ectoplasm as another set of eyes that is closer to the building to help out. I don't want any of you to endanger your classmates. You can show off your quirks and powers as long as you don't cause any major injuries to your fellow peers. Keep in mind that even if that is just an exercise, you don't want to cause any unnecessary harm to your fellow peers." All Might explained. "Both teams are provided time to set up in about five to ten minutes and both of the teams will have a special tape that is to restrain the opposite team."

"And with that, let's get started if there are no questions!" All Might glance to see Izuku nod at him. The pro hero breathed out a sigh of relief before returning his attention to the task at hand. He grabbed two ballots to see two letters printed on them.

"I declare the first team to be D and A!" All Might announced.

Izuku looked around to see Iida extend a hand to Aoyama while Izuku's partner Uraraka came up to him with a warm smile.

"Are you ready, partner?" Uraraka asked cheerfully.

Izuku nodded with a calm smile. "Ready as I'll ever be."

"So what are you thinking?" Uraraka asked, glancing up at the building.

Izuku hummed, "May I know more about your quirk so I can plan of our both of our skill sets?"

"With my quirk, I can nullify the effects of gravity on solid objects by touch. And all I have to do to release the object is touch my fingers together," Uraraka explained. "But I have a weight limit before I start getting nauseous."

"Okay. From what I know of Aoyama, his laser beams won't last that long because he will start having a stomach ache. But Iida is very fast. So it all depends on their strategy of either both of them protecting the bomb or one of them coming to try and apprehend us. If Iida comes to us, I want you to float us both up so he won't be able to get to us. Then, I will distract him while you head for the bomb. I know more about him since we are friends," Izuku explained, gesturing with his hands about the plan.

"What happens if Aoyama tries to catch us?" Uraraka asked. "Do we use the float plan too?

Izuku hummed, "We will dodge his beams, capture him, and then go to the bomb's location. I don't believe we will need to float up to the ceiling to avoid his attacks if we are careful enough. I have a few tricks up my sleeve to slow them down if either of them surprises us."

"The battle training has begun!" All Might's voice called out over the speakers. Izuku looked behind him to see Ectoplasm not that far away from the building, so he can help if needed. Izuku motioned for Uraraka to follow him as they headed inside the building.

Izuku asked quietly, "May I ask why your costume is so tight? Is it because of the lightweight material to help not weigh you down when you float?"

"Uh, I guess? I wasn't really specific about what I wanted it to look like or anything. I just wanted elements of my costume to help out with things like my nausea like my wristbands." Uraraka explained, holding out her wrists to show off the puffy things around her wrists. "I should have been more specific about it though. The costume is a little tight, but it's fine."

"Ah, so the wristbands help with the drawback of your quirk. You can always request for a chance from the support department if the tightness bothers you at all at any time," Izuku whispered, whipping his head around the end of the hallway to watch out for either member of the villain team to come at them. "Okay, I don't see either of them yet. We need to hurry and go ahead with the plan. We need to start looking. And remember..."

Uraraka whispered back, "We split up."

"Right," Izuku answered back softly. He froze when he heard the fast-paced footsteps of Iida approaching from a distance away.

"Foolish heroes!" Iida's loud voice called out when he ran towards the two with the capture tape already in hand at full speed.

"Quickly!" Izuku reacted fast since they did not have that much time until Iida reached them. Uraraka used her quirk to float both of them up. Izuku pushed her towards the ceiling while Iida ran full speed towards him. "Go! Go!"

"Are you sure?" Uraraka questioned her partner.

Izuku waved her off as Iida started to form a new plan based on their height above him. Uraraka bounced off the walls using her shoes at least until she gets out of reach of Iida so she could start running to look for the bomb more quickly.

"Hahaha, you think you could outsmart me, hero?" Iida asked, already beginning to mess with the capture rope into a makeshift lasso.

"No, I'm simply here to piss you off my dear villain friend," Izuku replied dramatically, bouncing off the walls to position himself above Iida. Once Uraraka found a safe spot, he would fall just right where he needed to. Until then, he will have some fun while dodging Iida's attacks from up. "Tell me where the bomb is you, evil fiend."

Iida started to try and loop the makeshift lasso around Izuku's foot with varying degrees of failure.

"Psst, I like your villain impression," Izuku whispered down to his friend.

Iida furrowed his brows for a moment to read his lips before mouthing the words 'thank you'. After that, he went right back into the attitude of the villain.

And right when Iida starts back up his villain attitude, Izuku is released from Uraraka's quirk. Izuku launched his capture scarf towards the ceiling to hook onto something to slow down his fall. Iida didn't see it coming until Izuku was on his back already.

Tenya ran down the hall with Izuku on his back while hoping that Izuku would fall off. But his friend had other plans as he felt Izuku grip onto his shoulders. His friend urged his head with one arm while the other three something ahead of Iida.

Tenya tensed up before running right into whatever Izuku had thrown in front of him. Upon impact, the small compact squad had erupted into a sticky substance that prevented Iida from moving. Iida immediately started to shift his legs to try and get himself free from the substance while Izuku wrapped his capture scarf around Tenya's arms.

He was about to unroll the official capture tape when All Might called out that Uraraka had captured the bomb.

"Does anyone know who should be named MVP for this battle?" All Might asked them.

"I have an answer, All Might Sensei," Yaoyorozu said with her hand raised to explain.

"I would like to say that Izuku-Kun was the MVP in the battle exercise. Iida adapted the most to the context of the training. Aoyama was acting like a trusted villain partner even if he did fail towards the end by getting easily distracted which led to the villain team losing. Izuku worked hard with his plan by working together with his partner for an efficient plan that led to tear victory. Uraraka was an excellent partner as well that followed the plan made and made sure her partner was okay. "

"Excellent!" All Might said.

Uraraka had informed Izuku about how she captured the bomb so quickly. Aoyama and Iida hid thins away from the room to prevent her from floating things, so she snuck in and floated herself to the ceiling. And while Aoyama was admiring his cape while staring towards the doorway, she captured the bomb.

Uraraka complimented Iida on his villain impersonation she got to see a little of before she floated away. A sentiment that Yaoyorozu had shared as well.

Yaoyorozu nodded, "Yes, your adaptation to the villain persona was well-executed. I found it quite amusing to watch."

When both girls walked away to hear All Might's next pair up of teams, Shoto and Izuku looked back at their friend with matching smirks on their faces.

Izuku wiggled his eyebrows teasingly, "Ooh, what would Tensei say?"

"I know both of you are exaggerating this to tease me..." Iida remarked with an unimpressed expression. "And I dislike it."

"Look likes you are a ladykiller already," Shoto joked. "When are you going to start planning the marriage?"

"Oh really? Is that how we are doing this?" Tenya asked while Shoto grinned mischievously at him. "Okay then. Shoto-Kun, what exactly were you referring to when you said something about the topic of spider rings?"

Shoto's grin dropped in an instant, frantically looking for a distraction. Izuku dropped the teasing in favor of switching the attention to Shoto. Shoto pointed near the front, "Uhh, oh look the next team is going!"

"They won't start the exercise for another five minutes. Now, what were you saying?" Iida questioned, folding his arms across his chest.

"I am also curious about it since you brought it up! What is it? Does it have something to do with Halloween? Because that is the only event I can link spider rings to," Izuku said, glancing back to see Jiro and Kaminari try to plan together.

Shoto pursed his lips, "Fine. I'll tell you. But you can't laugh at me. I was young and didn't know what it meant."

"Oh, now I'm even more curious," Izuku stated, shifting in his feet.

Shoto took a deep breath, rubbing his hand over his face. "You both know how my sperm donor ruined part of my life."

Iida replied, "Of course. And he is in jail where he belongs."

"My dad took care of him," Izuku nodded, already familiar with what happened to him. He could hear his father laugh absentmindedly about it sometimes when he looked at fire-related things especially trash cans that were set on fire.

"He also tainted my perception of marriage," Shoto said. "I thought it just led to something controlling. My mother tried to console me and say that he wasn't like that at the beginning and then he just became consumed with greed to defeat All Might. But I couldn't help but think that because they got married, he turned out to be the person he was. It wasn't until we all got out that I started to learn about the truth."

"I started to learn more about those kinds of things because of my sister showing me movies that had romance in them like cartoons and romantic comedies. She told me about how people love each other and want to get married. The difference between real love producing a marriage and an arranged quirk marriage that my parents went through," Shoto whispered to them, mindful to keep his voice down. Izuku took notice that both Shouji and Jiro were against each other in the next exercise so they would not near them to hear their conversation with their quirks.

"She told me that when people love each other, they would seek out marriage to be bond to each other until death," Shoto explained, gesturing with his hands as he talked. "So I was just like 'oh, marriage is to keep the one you care for close to you that isn't related to you'. I already knew there were rings involved, so I gave both of you spider rings at Halloween."

Iida held up a hand. "Wait, I remember the first time we spent Halloween that you gave Izuku a spider ring, but you didn't give me one."

"I did give you one! I gave you one the next Halloween because I only had one spider ring," Shoto argued back. "It was orange too because you like orange juice."

"I don't remember that," Izuku said offhandedly, trying to think back to a moment where Shoto gave Iida a ring. It did remember Shoto trading him a piece of candy for a black spider ring. He thinks he still has it somewhere in his room because of the memories it held of Shoto's first actual Halloween.

"You gave a spider ring to me the following year without informing Izuku?" Iida paused before slowly looking over to Shoto with a serious look on his face. But the teasing glint in his blue eyes gave away his true intentions. "Was I the other man in the relationship?"

"No!" Shoto declared only to cover his mouth since he didn't want to disrupt the class. "Anyway, I learned over the years about actual romantic love and platonic love."

"So what does that make us now? Are we still your fiancées? Are we like super best friends? Are the spider rings kid version of promise rings or just a version of those best friend accessories?" Izuku asked.

Tenya's lips stretched into a small smile, "Have you started planning the marriages already?"

Shoto groaned right as All Might started the next match.

Battle Training Continues!

The next round had Team B as the villains and Team G as the heroes. So while Tokoyami and Asui formed a plan outside, Shoto looked towards Bakugo who was impatiently waiting for the exercise to start.

Shoto turned around to look at the big fake bomb. He looked around the room to investigate the room further to make sure he could form a plan around the environment.

He could have just frozen the whole building as soon as the exercise started. But he wanted to try to do with through teamwork since Asui would be very affected by the change of temperature.

Well, it was time to just bite the bullet and talk to his exercise partner.

Shoto, "Hey, Bakugo."

"What?" Bakugo barely even glanced at him.

"Are you even going to bother looking me in the eye?" Bakugo answered him by turning around to glare directly at him. "Great participation there, buddy. Do you have any sort of plan for this? Or can we work on one together? There isn't much time before the others come—,"

"You don't have to worry about anything, Half-and-Half. I'm going to win this without your help."

"That is absolutely ridiculous," Shoto said. 'Ah, maybe he never worked together on a group project. Maybe he just doesn't know how this works,' Shoto thought to himself. He continued to explain more clearly to the other, "This is a team exercise. You can't win the exercise on your own unless you weren't paired with anyone."

Bakugo ignored his words as he turned his attention back towards the door. He started to flex his hands and crack his knuckles in preparation for the incoming battle. Shoto fourth the urge to roll his eyes at how stubborn the other was acting.

"Hey, Half-and-Half."

Shoto breathed through his nose, "I have a name, Bakugo-Kun."

"Whatever," Bakugo tsked, "You know Deku, right?"

"Who?" Shoto's eyebrows pinched together in confusion.

"That green-haired idiot. The one that was holding you back yesterday. Him."

Deku.

Someone useless. Worthless.

Another way to read the kanji of Izuku's name.

The first time he had heard the name Deku was when they were all twelve.

Izuku decided to meet the two of them halfway from the train station after they finished the day at their middle school. They had planned to visit a new ice cream shop that was experimenting with brand new flavors which included tea. Izuku wanted to get a pint for his father and Shoto could keep it frozen until they made it back to UA.

And so there they were with Fukuyama and Iida wearing their respective middle school uniforms while Izuku was just wearing his regular attire. While they were in their Soumei uniforms, he had on a pair of light blue jeans and a simple white shirt. Izuku had on a bucket hat that Snipe had given him as a gift. He had four buttons on it that showed off pro heroes like Present Mic, Ingenium, Midnight, and All Might. He had said once enforce he switched them out each time he wears the bucket hat to make sure everyone was included because he felt bad if he didn't. Snipe also gave him a cowboy hat, but he didn't wear that one as much.

While they walked, Shoto was telling them about a story he had heard retold over dinner the nights before. Touya had come home to visit for dinner which made Natsuo bring up the fact that his hero name was Dabi.

"Natsuo was tired since the medical program is really working him hard, but he kept saying about how Dabi was so edgy," Shoto started. " And then Touya told us why he chose it."

Iida hummed, "Is it because it means Cremation? It works well to describe his power."

"Well, yes and no. He did come up with Dabi because it meant Cremation. But he thought of it way before he even wanted to become a hero again," Shoto said, kicking over a small rock on the sidewalk. "He told us that he originally chose that name to rename himself when he was in a bad state of mind. It was before... Endeavor... was taken care of. He wanted to reclaim the name as something good. That's why he is known as the Rising Ashes Hero: Dabi. It's a reference to the ashes of the Phoenix. Like a new beginning."

"That's a beautiful story for his hero name origin," Izuku softly nodded his head.

They continue to talk mindlessly about what the two were doing at school and what Izuku learned that day. Eventually, they reach the ice cream shop and begin to look at the overhead menu to see what they could get.

"I think I will get my dad something," Izuku mumbled, looking up at what he could potentially get. Maybe get a small pint to go and Shoto can freeze it so it doesn't melt while they are on the way back.

"Would he like anything here?"

Izuku glanced down at the flavors shown through the glass, "There are matcha flavor and one that has more of a black tea flavor. I feel like he would like those. And I'll get the cotton candy flavor and vanilla"

"I think I'll get the pineapple and orange flavor in a milkshake," Iida said as he looked up at the menu. "What about you, Shoto?"

"Hmm," Shoto hummed. He surveyed the cold glad to look at the ice cream in the tubs. "I think I'll have a scoop of the Sakura flavor and a scoop of red bean. I want to get one of those dipped waffle cones with it."

They all ordered at the register with the worker right behind the counter who was very nice. She even brought up a charity that they were collecting donations for. So each of them donated about 500 yen towards the charity. And the bonus to that was having their names written done in kanji on small paper hearts to show how many people have donated on the far wall of the ice cream shop.

They thought nothing of it as their names were displayed as they waited for each of their orders to be made.

"Hey, dude. Check it out," one of the other customers was looking at the wall while his companion was playing a game on their phone. "One of the names is Deku. Who would name their actual child useless?"

Shoto's face scrunched up in confusion while Izuku froze in his talk with Iida.

The customer shrugged, "Heh. Maybe the kid is quirkless or something.

"Dude, don't say that in public," his companion commented, not looking up from his phone.

"What? It's not like that dude is here or anything. Plus, it's not like quirkless people are still around. I bet that 20 percent of the population are just really old people by now."

Shoto was slowly growing agitated by their words. He went to stand up from the table they were waiting at, but Izuku placed his hand over Shoto's left shoulder. "Don't, Sho-Chan. They aren't worth it."

Shoto looked back at the two as they went to go order their ice cream. They had entered after the others had donated, so they didn't know that Izuku was the one they were poking fun at.

Once their orders were ready, they thanked the worker and left calmly even though Izuku's friends wanted to go back and truly educate the other two customers in the shop.

"Izuku..."

Izuku starts to chuckle as they continue walking more slowly than they had before.

"You know, the main reason I want to become a hero is to make a difference. To make a difference so nobody has to worry about their quirk."

The two of them shared a look as Izuku continued to walk slightly ahead of them.

"That's why I always go with my papa to the charity organization he started to stop discrimination. When I hear their stories, I know I want to do something to help them," Izuku explained. The grin on his face never faltered as he continued to walk. The pint for his father was in a small bed in his left and his ice cream cone in his right. "And I have never-ending support from all of you to achieve that. I don't have to care what anyone thinks of me."

The two friends catch up to Izuku who starts to slow down while his soft laughter continues. They both walk up to Izuku and notice his shaking shoulders. How his head is tilted down and that they can't see his face because of the hat he is wearing. They both look towards each other before hearing Izuku sniffle in the middle of a broken laugh.

"I don't know why I feel so bad." Izuku's head tilts up to the sky to reveal a soft smile while tears started to run down his cheeks. He ignored the cold feeling of melting ice cream dripping onto his wrist. "Why do I hurt so bad?"

"Others have to go through so much worst than I do," Izuku sniffles harshly, using the sleeve of his shirt to wipe at his tears by tilting his head down into his arm.

Shoto breathed out, "Yeah."

"Shoto!" Tenya whispered yelled over to Shoto. All of their ice creams were slowly starting to melt down to their hands. Shoto frowned as he refroze the ice cream in everyone's hands. Except for Tenya because his milkshake was fine.

He looked back at Izuku who was rubbing at his cheeks to dry the tears. "Hell, I would have been one of them along with my siblings if you hadn't helped when we were young. Without you, I would not be living in the safe environment I am now. You already are helping out before you even become a pro hero."

"The charity organization is just one example of how you and Nedzu are reaching out to others to help. And what about the future students of UA? You told us how you presented them with new ideas to use so that there will be more balance in the entrance exam," Tenya brought up with a smile. He patted Izuku's back with his right hand as they kept walking. "You always find a way to help others because I know you. We know you."

"And we'll be there with you to help you out as a team in whatever you need. Even if it might be illegal,"

"Shoto."

"What, it's the truth?" Shoto ends up taking a bite out of the ice cream in his cone, Izuku sniffles, starting to finally calm down to a point where he had no more tears in his eyes. Izuku took a lick of his own ice cream while Iida looked between Shoto's mouth and the ice cream.

Tenya blinked, "I still can't believe that you can just bite into the ice cream—with your teeth— without flinching."

"Everyone in the family can do it. Except for Touya though, he has sensitive teeth," Shoto states deadpan. Izuku started to laugh ignoring the little sniffles that came through. "Although I've seen him fry an egg in his hand, season it and slurp it down."

Izuku started to laugh more loudly as they walked. Iida chopped his arm through the air. "That seems... efficient."

Shoto nodded before shrugging. "It's not efficient when he thinks it's great to cook some popcorn for family movie night only to have popcorn and hot unpopped kernels hurling through the air. Natsuo keeps finding them everywhere in the living room still, lastly somewhere on the couch."

Shoto took a chance to look back at Izuku who was now wiping his faces clear of any tear tracks. His cheeks and eyes were still a bit red, but he wore a natural smile on his face again. He was just glad to bring the smile back on one of his best friend's face.

Shoto's fell into a deadpan expression. He looked at Bakugo with cold mismatched eyes, "His name is not Deku. He is not useless. And you won't refer to my friend as such," Shoto sneered. "His name is Izuku. Remember it."

"Fine Whatever floats your boat, flag boy," Bakugo rolled his eyes before lowering his voice to a harsh whisper, mindful of the fact that the others would hear if they talk too loud. "Is his family name Midoriya?"

Shoto's eyes widened slightly under his glare. "What?"

Bakugo's red eyes narrowed from the recognition in Shoto's expression.

"The battle has begun. Heroes can now enter the building. Reminder Ectoplasm is nearby," All Might's commanding voice came over the speakers.

"This conversation isn't over. Now don't get in my way. I'll deal with the two on my own," Bakugo announced while running out the room. Shoto's right hand started to frost over with ice.

How did Bakugo know? How did he find out? Even Shoto and Tenya didn't even get to know Izuku's last name until they were around ten years old. It was still on his legal documents since Nedzu didn't have a family name to give him. But they never used it.

So how in the hell did Bakugo know that Izuku's family name was Midoriya?

Shoto shook his head to refocus himself on his current task at hand. He had to get the room ready before the hero team showed up.

So he started by giving the floor a thin layer of ice. He utilized the pillars to make huge ice walls behind them to make sure that the Hero team couldn't hide behind the pillars or around them at all which would force them into his sight so he could fight with them easily. He spiked the ice walls to make it look more intimidating, but the spikes weren't as sharp as he could make them because he didn't want to injure his fellow peers even if it was an exercise.

'Hmm, I have a pretty tragic backstory. I'm perfect for this role if I think about it. Well, not much of my backstory is tragic, just a small bit of it,' Shoto thought to himself. 'I guess I can just pretend to be a villain, so I can fit into the role more as Iida had during his battle.'

Iida blinked at the screen. He saw that Bakugo had said something that set Shoto off before he had left. He glanced to the side to check in on the camera where Tokoyami and Asui were steadily jogging down the hall together.

"Izuku, did you catch what Bakugo was saying? I think he said something with 'ku', so I think he was talking about you," Iida admitted to Izuku who was too busy looking at his peers with an easygoing smile as he analyzed them head to toe.

Izuku shrugged, "I wasn't looking up when they started talking, so I couldn't read their lips. But it was likely he was talking about me or you to get on Shoto's nerves on purpose to throw him off. I am curious about what he said though."

"Maybe we can ask him about it when he gets out."

"Yeah," Izuku grinned mischievously. "He wouldn't dare keep something from his fiancée now, would he?"

Iida stifled a laugh while Izuku let his eyes wander to his peers again to calculate how well some of them would work together.

Yaoyorozu and Sero might work well together since both of them seem very respectful of each other. Yaoyorozu's quirk could make anything that could distract their enemies or that they could use against them in a fight. And Sero's quirk was already just like the capture tape that was provided.

Shouji could scope out the building beforehand with his quirk to see where the others were located. And Ashido could use her acid quirk for many purposes like corrosive purposes or just to use for speed.

Jiro seemed like she can handle the leadership role well. She could also scope the building out for the other team's location using her quirk. Kaminari could short circuit the power in the building to throw the building into darkness or just use a small shock to tase the other team to allow for an easier capture.

Hagakure could use her quirk for stealth while Ojiro could hold off the opposing team with his martial arts skill. Kirishima looked like he could work well with anyone. Koda would support his partner with all of his strength that he could handle.

Sato and Shinso were a pair that could work well if they have a good strategy. Shinso could guard the bomb and successfully capture the team when they answer a simple question and Sato would fight well against the other team using his strength.

Izuku turned to Iida's leaning against him, "I wonder how our dear fiancé will do."

Ojiro turned around slowly, blinking fast in bewilderment and confusion. "I'm sorry. But, did you say...?"

"Oh, my apologies. It is an inside joke between friends," Izuku answered. "Sorry for the confusion."

Ojiro nodded before turning around again to pay attention to the screen as Bakugo was slowly coming towards the location Asui and Tokoyami were.

Tokoyami stalked down the corridor, "Asui, my loyal hero partner, where should we—,"

"I told you that you can call me Tsu," Tsuyu answered back.

"Ah, right."

Dark Shadow popped up, "Let's go take down the bad guys!"

Tokoyami nodded solemnly, "Indeed. We will stick to the plan. I will take care of Fukuyama and you will draw away Bakugo."

"Ribbit. Yep," Tsuyu replied simply.

The two of them pause in their walking when they hear angry stomping coming from behind them somehow. Tokoyami swirled around to look behind them while Dark Shadow voiced out why he saw, "Here comes Bomb Boy!"

"Come here you damn extras!" Bakugo yelled out, flexing his hands as he let loose some small explosions. Dark Shadow backed away from the incoming light while Tokoyami got into a fighting stance in case Bakugo made a move against him.

"Tokoyami-Kun, go on ahead. Follow the plan," Tsuyu said while crouching low to the ground. "I'll deal with Bakugo-Kun."

"I want to see you try, extra!" bakugo shouted out, moving forward fast and raising his arm to set off an explosion.

Tsuyu backed up and jumped over him, drawing Bakugo's attention to her. "The villain persona oddly suits you, kero."

"You trying to say I'm a villain?!"

"No, you just have a strong personality that not many people would like. You don't seem like you would be that popular since you always seem so mad," Tsuyu stated honestly while Tokoyami took off in the direction that they were previously heading in. He just had to find where the bomb was.

"Hah? What the hell?!" Bakugo yelled out. His palms exploding in sparks with smoke starting to rise. Tsuyu took one glance down at his hands before jumping high in the opposite direction that Tokoyami had gone. Bakugo kept shouting as he sprinted after her.

Tokoyami raced through the halls with Dark Shadow wrapped around him, ready to attack with Shoto were around the corner. He kept jogging through every hallway, making sure to keep his voice down as he talked to Dark Shadow about each move that they would take. If Fukuyama-Kun was guarding the bomb, then he would use both his ice and fire to protect it. So they have to be ready to face the flame if they need to.

After running up through two more floors, Tokoyami finally started to hear something other than the soft hum of the air vents above him. He heard soft pacing and humming coming from down the hall. With a sharp intake of breath, Tokoyami turned on his earpiece to let Tsuyu know his location and where the bomb should be.

"Tsu, come in."

"Tokoyami-Kun?"

"Yes, it's appears that I might have found where the bomb is. It's on the fourth floor to my knowledge because I can hear movement from down the hall," Tokoyami whispered through the speaker

"Got it, kero" Tsuyu replied. Tokoyami nodded to himself before turning his attention back to the noise coming down the hallway. It sounded like Fukuyama was humming.

Tokoyami crept down the hall slowly, not wanting to build attention to his footsteps in the echoing corridor.

Suddenly when he got closer, the humming turned into his classmate singing in a low monotone voice, "London Bridge is falling down, falling down, falling down..."

"London bridge is falling down. My fair..." Shoto paused in his song to tilt his head back to the entrance where Tokoyami was trying to creep in. "Ah, it seems a hero has come to foil our villainous plans."

"Your reign of darkness shall not continue any longer," Tokoyami said.

"Oh," Shoto dramatically pressed his fingers against his chest like he was clutching for invisible pearls. "And who is going to stop me?"

"We are!" Dark Shadow shouted with his shadowy arms extending out to grab at Shoto. The villain participant put up a tall ice shield to block the shadow's attack. Tokoyami came running at him sideways to get to the bomb behind him since all he needed too do was touch it. Shoto stomped his foot to create a huge ice bubble wall around the fake bomb, careful not to touch the actual bomb.

Tokoyami dropped into a fighting stance with Dark Shadow beside him. "Your ice tricks will not slow me down!"

"Less talking, more fighting." Shoto put both of his hands out to produce a small flame and a spike of ice on his palms.

Tokoyami narrowed his eyes, heading straight towards the ice block Fukuyama had placed in front of him. Shoto watched his movements as the hero participant started to climb the ice shield with Dark Shadow hooking himself over the top of the shield. Shoto glared then stomped his foot to raise himself on an ice pillar to be higher than Tokoyami.

"Wanna try that again?" Shoto raised an eyebrow.

Tsuyu is hiding from Bakugo who was stomping down the hallways looking for her. She could hear the clinking of his boots colliding onto the hard floor.

'Hopefully, Tokoyami-Kun is getting close to the bomb by now," Tsuyu thought to herself right as her earpiece crackled on.

"Tsu, come in."

Tsuyu pressed her hand against her earpiece to hear her partner, "Tokoyami-Kun?"

"Yes, it's appears that I might have found where the bomb is. It's on the fourth floor to my knowledge because I can hear movement from down the hall," Tokoyami whispered through the speaker. "Come meet me here when you can."

"Got it, kero" Tsuyu replied right as she heard a ding not that far behind her. She turned around to see Bakugo coming up the hallway with a cocky smirk on his face.

"There you are. You think you could hide for that long?"

Tsuyu shrugged. She rose to her feet in case she had to jump to dodge his blasts. Bakugo ran at her causing her to jump, but he grabbed her ankle to force her back down to the ground. She fumbled to get out of his grip while he stalked forward towards her. Tsuyu steadied herself, jumping backward to get out of his range.

"Hey! You see these gauntlets?" Bakugo asked tauntingly. "They can store up a lot of my sweat to make an even bigger explosion as soon as I pull—,"

"BAKUGO-KUN! You are not allowed to use your support item gauntlets in this exercise."

"Hah?!"

"According to the support item sheet that Ectoplasm had given me, it shows that your gauntlet will create too big of an explosion which might make the entire building go into jeopardy of collapsing. So refrain from using such a big explosion or else you are disqualified from the exercise and the win will immediately go to the Hero team," All Might's voice explained from over the giant speakers. Bakugo sneered as he pulled his hands back from creating the huge explosion.

'It wasn't like I was going to do it. The frog extra probably couldn't dodge in time to not get hurt from the blast,' Bakugo thought to himself right as Tsuyu took the opportunity of his reprimand from All Might to take off running towards the fourth floor where Tokoyami should be.

Bakugo ran right after her with explosions to propel him. Tsuyu hopped from wall to wall quickly with Bakugo gaining right behind her.

Meanwhile, Shoto and Tokoyami were still fighting. Shoto ended up melting multiple pillars and ice shields except the one surrounding the bomb. Tokoyami was getting cold from the way he was shivering, so his movements were getting slower. With one last move, Shoto had finally frozen his legs to the floor. Dark Shadow tried to drip away at the ice quickly until Shoto wrapped Tokoyami's torso in the capture tape.

"One member from the hero team has been captured!" All Might announced. Shoto breathed out, melting some of the major ice walls surrounding him just a little since Bakugo should be dealing with the other hero team member by now.

"Get BACK HERE!" Bakugo yelled out not too far away from where Shoto was standing. He turned around to see a flash of green jumping right for him. Well not for him, but directly towards where the bomb is. He immediately put up another ice spiked shield to intercept their jump.

Fukuyama turned around to see his explosive partner coming through the entrance to the room. With a quick decision to end this fight fast, Shoto continued to freeze the ice shield so it wrapped around Asui.

"Villain Team WINS!" All Might shouted over the speakers while Bakugo's hands smoked. Shoto quickly got to work melt the ice around Asui while Bakugo just exploded the ice trapping Tokoyami to the floor more on accident than actually helping the other classmate out. The explosive blonde left the room while Shoto checked over Asui to make sure she was okay.

"Just call me Tsu," Tsuyu shivered slightly. "And I'm fine no need to worry."

"Oh, okay. In return, you may call me Shoto if you would like," Shoto replied honestly. He still kept his left hand warm as he walked with her back to make sure she was fine. Tokoyami walked on his right with Dark Shadow talking most of the time on the way back.

After Team B had won, Shoto was rewarded with the MVP of the exercise because of the multiple things he had done during it.

Bakugo looked conflicted since he had won, but he didn't win on his own at all. It was more like he only won because Shoto had dealt with capturing both of the heroes. He leaned against the far wall as the rest of the matches continued.

After that, the rest of the teams paired up together. Shinso and Sato went up against Kaminari and Jiro. Shinso and Sato were winning as the villain team until everything seemed to crumble. Jiro had gained the upper hand against Sato while Kaminari fought against Shinso. Kaminari had fallen for a pick-up line trick from Shinso which caused him to fall under his control. But Kaminari had accidentally shocked himself out of it when a pebble-sized piece of the ceiling above them fell on his arm when Jiro used her speaker move against Sato. He snapped out of Shinso's control and started to flirt with him using pick up lines even worse than the one that Shinso had used.

Shinso and Sati ended up losing since Kaminari fought with Shinso long enough to push him backward until he could reach the bomb. So close that Kaminari attempted to pin Shinso to the bomb but it wasn't as intimidating since the blonde was shorter than him.

Hagakure and Ojiro fought against Kirishima and Koda. Koda had distracted the villains by calling on the birds to sing outside the window. It became even more distracting when birds were suddenly in the room with Hagakure and Ojiro. Kirishima snuck inside the room while they were trying to shoo their birds away. Koda ended up apologizing a lot to Ojiro in particular after he and Kirishima had won because the birds were pulling at his tail.

Yaoyorozu and Sero went up against Ashido and Shouji. Yaoyorozu's team had won because of a series of events. Ashido skated ahead of Shoji and landed right into Sero's tape since she couldn't avoid it in time. Sero ended up capturing Mina right away while she pouted. Yaoyorozu had a capture net aimed through the web of tale that slowed Shouji down enough to make it easier for Sero to tape him up.

When everything was starting to wrap up, Izuku sneaked a glance at All Might who looked like he was proud of himself. And he had to give it to him because he did a pretty good job.

"Izuku, I think Bakugo is up to something."

"What do you mean? Does it have to do with the battle exercise?"

"How much did you see? Did you hear what he said?"

"No. I didn't hear anything that he said. And I wasn't paying attention to the screen to read his lips. Why? Did he say something bad to you?"

Shoto looked around them only to see that everyone was slowly moving out of the room to go back to class. Izuku waved on All Might to walk ahead of them when the pro hero stopped mid-step to check on why they weren't moving. All three of them exited the room after All Might with Iida walking behind them while Shoto began to retell them what happened during the exercise.

Once they made it back to the classroom, most of their peers were talking about how well everyone did in the exercises. Shinso was preparing his stuff to leave early to get to his extra lessons with Aizawa.

"Hello again, everyone," Izuku greeted cheerfully. He noted how Shinso was already heading to open the door with his bag and waved to him as well. "Bye, Shinso!"

"Dude, your battle was so intense," Kaminari complimented Shoto. Before turning to the other two friends. "And your battle was so cool to watch even though it didn't feel that long."

Izuku cleared his throat, "Has anyone seen Bakugo?"

"Oh, he left a few minutes ago. He wanted to leave early after going to visit Recovery Girl."

"Perfect. Thanks for telling me Kaminari-Kun. I need to go talk with him about something important," Izuku smiled gratefully to him. Kaminari felt a small bolt of fear run down his spine.

"Meet you two later," Izuku waved to both of his friends. Shoto and Tenya decided to stay behind as Izuku marched his way through the school to catch Bakugo.

Thankfully, he caught him right as he was heading for the archway near the entrance. Izuku joyfully waved to the pale blonde, "Bakugo-Kun! Slow down. I'll never get to talk to you if you keep walking away."

"Hah?" Bakugo turned around, "Oh, it's you."

"Yes, little old me," Izuku smiled tightly before clasping his hands together, "Now, why exactly do you know my personal information?"

"So your family name is Midoriya? Good. I was right then," Bakugo started, shoving his hands in his pockets. "So you are adopted?"

Izuku tilted his head, "That's a secret. And I don't just give away my secrets to anyone. You need to at least be a level three friend to start to learn my secrets. But somehow you know at least one already even though I have only known you for a day at most. Could you tell me why exactly you know my family name?"

Bakugo scowled at him and tsked, "My old hag was friends with your mom. The only reason I found out was because of the stories she told me. I put two and two together."

Izuku blinked in surprise. Someone...

Someone knew who his mother was? Someone who knows what his mother was like. Someone who could probably answer some of his questions about them.

Maybe they could answer questions about why his birth father gave him up at the school gates in the first place.

Wait... since someone knows about him, would this cause trouble?

"Are you done now?" Bakugo asked irritated.

Izuku slowly nodded his head, still stunned by the information. Bakugo had already begun to walk away without an answer to his question. Izuku studied at his hunched body language for a few moments before turning back around to UA.

Aizawa had his arms folded as he looked up towards the tree branch that Shinso was currently hanging from.

"Not so easy as you thought now is it?"

Shinso glared at him through the scarf web that he was being held up by. His glare wasn't at all intimidating. It didn't help that he was slowly swaying from the branch in an awkward position.

"But you are lucky. My nephew did just a bit worse than you did on his first try," Aizawa stated offhandedly as he retrieved his phone from his sweatpants pocket.

"Wait, really," Shinso replied at first, astonished that not only has someone attempted to use the capture scarf before, but also he was slightly better at it his first time. But the next bit of information hit him like a bullet train. "Hold on a minute... you have a nephew?"

Aizawa held up his phone and took a picture of his student looking disgruntled in the capture scarf around him. He was putting that picture in the folder with Izuku trying out the capture scarf for the first few times. "If you want to believe everything I say, then yes."

Aizawa started to dislodge the capture scarf around him. But as Shinso went to ask him about what he meant by that, he saw a familiar head of green hair walk by the training grounds. He did a double-take as he realized that the boy with green hair was so far away, but he looked like Izuku.

But why would Izuku be chatting so easily with the principal?

The sudden rush of questions to his head was interrupted abruptly when he fell to the soft grass below him because Aizawa unwrapped the capture scarf from the branch.

"Ow. That hurt."

"You'll get used to it." Aizawa shrugged. "Eventually."

Damn. That was a big chapter to write.

I was thinking of adding other socials here but i have no idea if people want them. Like I have a tumblr and a discord. And I made a tiktok account that I am debating on using? So let me know if anyone of you want that info.

Class Representative & Break-In

Izuku had no idea that the media would catch on this fast about All Might working at UA. Nedzu had dropped him off with Shoto a good walking distance from the entrance gate to not draw attention.

Because Nedzu wanted to see how long that they could keep the secret of Izuku being his son. Nedzu had warned them before he drove off to the teacher's parking lot about how there was a chance that there would be some reporters near the gate. But he didn't expect so many of them to be there. And when they noticed how the two were in school uniforms, they immediately rushed them to ask multiple questions about All Might.

Their response? To ignore them and keep walking through the gate. Izuku wanted to say something to ask how exactly they got that information or inform them about rules against questioning minors or if they got permission to be that close to the entrance gate.

Shoto dragged him by his wrist sleeve to gently move him through the crowd without drawing too much-unwanted attention to them.

When a reporter woman tried to drag them back to answer, Aizawa met her eyes with a glare and said that they all needed to step back and stop disturbing his students.

And like always, Iida showed up first before the other students and sat patiently in his desk. He would be the earliest student no matter what school he went to. Iida looked up when the large door opened to find Shoto dragging Izuku in the classroom by his elbow.

"I caught him," Shoto announced. He held out Izuku by his shoulders like he was presenting his prize that he won at a fair. Izuku had his arms crossed like he was a child being scolded.

Iida looked to Izuku before looking at Shoto, "Pardon?"

"I was trying to take the vents to surprise you," Izuku said, "But Sho-Chan stopped me before I could that."

Shoto dropped his hands from Izuku's shoulders. Shoto raised both of his eyebrows, "How could I not? We arrived at the same time and dealt with all those reporters. And the 'look over there!' trick only works a limited amount of times."

"Ah, the media. They were quite difficult to get around. Thankfully, I showed up when there were only starting to crowd around the entrance gate. I did give them a short statement when they had asked about All Might being our new teacher," Iida recounted.

"What did you say?"

"Well, I thought it was wise to just say 'no comment'. I originally wanted to praise All Might for his work as our teacher so far, but it would be wiser to conceal as much since he does attract a lot of attention," Iida said.

Izuku found his seat while Shoto occupied his own desk near the back of the classroom. Shoto started to summarize their own experience with the reporters outside to Iida who was listening.

"Hey, Sho-Chan, Ten-Chan," Izuku called out to his friends, "I had some ideas the other day when I was designing some stuff to add to my costume."

Iida asked loudly from the other side of the room, "You are adding more things to your costume? But you have just received your costume yesterday!"

"Relax, Ten-Chan. These additions are just ideas for the future. I'm not even sure about adding them yet," Izuku responded. Iida paused with his arm in mid-chop motion. "Plus, I have more ideas about the two of you than I do for me."

Iida's chopping went still, "Addition ideas?"

"Yes, starting with Shoto, I would just put more of an protection armor on his costume to make it more protective," Izuku said as his thoughts continued to run miles around his mind. "The insulation is already there, so there should be no changes in that design at all. I have ideas about support items you can use. Mei had this idea for grenades so I was wondering about making something like that for you to use like spontaneous freezing bomb or a fire starting bomb. They could be like different bombs that allows you to use more power behind your ice and fire. Like certain gases or liquids inside, I'm not sure what to use inside yet. I might have to talk about Uncle Power Loader about the science of it."

"What kind of ideas do you have for yourself?" Shoto asked.

"Well, I was thinking of a different material for my hero costume," Izuku hummed as he gestured to his school uniform. "Like somewhere in the middle of form fitting and comfortable to make it easy for me to move. And I have just general ideas for support gear like adding my jet pack to my hero design. Nothing really big for me yet since I was more focused on both of you."

"You can do a jumpsuit like me. We could match," Shoto commented.

"And for Tenya, I was thinking some support gear that can basically propel you more. I was imagining something like mobility gear that could help you use the engines in your legs to redirect the direction to maybe help you go upwards like a rocket. Possibly? Or something that you could work as a harpoon gun to swing you while you use your quirk. I have a vision in my head," Izuku muttered as he wrote down in his notebook. He had little designs of the before designs of his friends on both pages. "Your costume might need some insulation in some way since you are wearing a more armor design through the summer and winter. I don't want you to be walking around in your own personal sauna when you could have something to keep you either warmer or cooler in the inside of the armor suit. Or possibly make it more aerodynamic, if that is possible, while still being protective?"

Iida blinked before smiling genuinely at his old friend, "Not a day goes by that I am not impressed by your ability to come up with these ideas."

Eventually, the classroom was gradually filled with their fellow classmates who were talking excitedly amongst themselves. Ashido was expressing to Hagakure that she was currently trying to memorize a new dance from a video she saw online. Kaminari and Sero were talking about Mount Lady. Uraraka was absentmindedly talking about how she talked to a reporter about how buff All Might was.

The door cracked open to reveal a tired looking Aizawa with his signature yellow sleeping bag under his arm. He walked over to his desk with a tired scowl on his face.
"Let's get down to business."

"To defeat the Huns," Kaminari whispered from his desk, earning a look of respect from Sero.

"Today I will have all of you decide on a class representative, " Aizawa announced.

Kirishima, Kaminari, Jiro, Aoyama, and Ashido started to raise their hands and yell out how they wanted to be the class representative.

"Hold on, everyone," Iida interrupted the rush of hands and shouts. "The class representative is a job with the serious responsibility of leading others. It is not a job for just anyone who wants to do it. If we want to choose a leader, then we should all hold an election to choose one that will fit the leadership role."

"If that's the case, then would everyone just vote for themselves?" Kirishima questioned.

Iida pushed his glasses up his nose, "That is precisely why whoever receives the most votes will be truly considered by their peers to be the most suitable candidate."

And with that, everyone in the class submitted their votes.

Iida Tenya: 4
Yaoyorozu Momo: 3
M. Izuku: 2
Bakugo Katsuki: 1
Hagakure Toru: 1
...

"Alright, class," Aizawa announced, causing people to jump since they didn't that he had woken up from his small nap. "Iida you will be class representative with Yaoyorozu as the vice representative."

"I am grateful for this chance to show my leadership skills to the best of my ability. Thank you," Iida chopped his hands through the air respectively.

"Thank you for the support. I'm truly grateful for this opportunity," Yaoyorozu thanked while some of the girls whispered their cheers for her.

"I'm glad you won, Ten-Chan," Izuku grinned. "Just so you know if you didn't already, I voted for you."

"I did as well," Shoto admitted as they walked together to the lunchroom.

"Why?" Iida questioned. "I voted for Izuku because I fully thought he would be capable than me of being president of the class."

Izuku felt touched by the sentiment, "Aww, Ten-Chan."

"I feel like you are more suited to be class dad," Shoto gestured over to Izuku. "Izuku would be more like the cool uncle that knows everyone and can get favors from almost anyone."

Izuku froze with his hand poised over his heart to slowly turn his head to Shoto. He raised his pointer finger to argue with him when Shoto met his gaze. "Am I wrong? If you aren't doing that, you would be plotting world denomination or something similar."

Izuku opened his mouth to retort but ending up closing it. "You know what? That is actually pretty accurate."

Shinso walked behind the three with the knowledge that he also voted for the tall blue haired teen. He just felt like Iida looked the most responsible out of everyone in the class. He held back from voting for the green-haired vent kid since he didn't really know much about who he is. Shinso still doesn't know why the teen was walking with the principal like they were old friends.

When the three entered the cafeteria, they joined behind Uraraka who was waiting in the lunch line. Izuku waved to Monoma who looked momentarily surprised that the other was waving before returning the gesture.

"Hi, guys. Hey Class President," Uraraka greets them when they get in line behind her.

Izuku cleared his throat, "Uraraka, can you tell Iida that he deserves the spot?"

"Of course you deserve the spot. I voted for you for a reason!" Uraraka commented towards Iida.

Iida quickly calmed down from his small worries after both Shoto and Izuku with the help of Uraraka reassured him that he was right for the position. The four of them were still waiting in the long line when Iida started to talk about what his brother the day before.

"From the way you talk, it sounds like you grew up rich," Uraraka said.

Izuku bit back a laugh while Iida looked mildly confused at her comment, "Is it that obvious from what I say?"

Shoto shrugged, "You talk very formally in an nice way. But not that many people talk the way you normally do. It's not a bad thing though."

"Do I have to incorporate more common slang into my vocabulary?" Iida questioned.

"I don't think that's what she meant, Ten-Chan," Izuku declared.

Uraraka waved her hands through the air, "It's not! I apologize. I did not mean it to make it sound like I was making fun of the way you talked. I was just pointing out how you spoke really elegantly."

"I take no offense," Iida waved off her worries, "I was merely confused for a moment with your statement, but I must come clean to you as a trusted peer. I am part of the Iida family, my brother is Ingenium."

Uraraka looked interested while Iida explained a bit more about his background to her. But when Shoto was ordering an order of cold soba, Izuku suddenly remembered something that he had left behind.

"Oh wait! I forgot I brought my lunch today. It should be back in the classroom," Izuku looked over his shoulder.

Shoto replied, "Go on ahead, we'll pick out the table and wait for you there."

"Are you going to take your alternative route?" Iida questioned with an eyebrow raise.

"Yep!"

Iida sighed, "Very well. But be careful."

"I am! Most of the time," Izuku called backpack to them as he had already started to walk backwards. He waved to them before twisting around to head off towards the vents.

Uraraka blinked as she watched him speed walk away in a direction that she knows didn't lead to the classroom unless Izuku knew a separate route, "Um, what do you mean by alternative route?"

"No need to worry about it. Let's go find a table and wait for him to come back," Shoto concluded as he took the tray from Lunch Rush who added a bit of vegetables off to the side for him.

Izuku was back in the vents with his bento in front of him while he crawled through the vents with relative ease. It took no time at all to get back to the classroom while avoiding any other crowds so students walking down the halls to get to the lunch hall.

While he was just passing through the vents above the hallway, an alarm started going off. Izuku eyebrows shot up when he recognize the sound.

"That's the alarm! Someone's broken in through the gate!" Izuku whispered to himself. "I need to go somewhere safe."

Izuku looked behind him to debate on backing up to go towards where the usual emergency route would be for the students. He bit his lips before looking straight ahead of him again. 'The regular route would take more turns, but I could just head straight to the principal's office into the safe room,' He thought to himself as he continued to crawl forward.

He could only imagine how freaked out the students inside the cafeteria were. "I'm sure Iida has it under control," Izuku whispered to reassure himself as he continued to make his way to Nedzu's office.

He continued to crawl trough the vents, trying to not make any noise in case there was anyone in the hallway. He barely made it past the class 1-B homeroom when he noticed a figure inside the room. Against better judgement, he paused to look out through the grate to see if Vlad King was in there still.

But it wasn't him.

There was a tall figure wearing a dark hoodie while picking up a piece of paper between two fingers. He crumpled the paper quickly before stuffing it into his hoodie pocket. Izuku held his breath as the figure continued towards the windows before they stopped.

Izuku froze when red eyes locked with vent gate that he was looking through. The figure's eyes looked out at the hall turning back around. Izuku watched silently as the figure disappeared into the floor with no one else noticing. No one else but him.

Izuku jumps straight into action by rushing to his father's office. He stopped trying to be quiet as he rushed down the metal walls of the vents, sliding through until he finally was close to Nedzu's office.

When he got closer to the office, he heard several staff's voices inside discussing with Nedzu.

"...the media broke in."

Nedzu's voice chimes in while Izuku was steadily growing closer, "The school's defense system was destroyed allowing them inside. The security cameras had unfortunately gone down for a few minutes before I could reset them back to normal."

Midnight spoke up, "All of the students were in a panic. You should have seen the cafeteria until Iida stepped in to alarm them that it was just the media."

Izuku's bento knocked against the grate, drawing everyone's attention to him.

"Little mouse, there you are," Nedzu said, unsurprised that Izuku was near. He hopped off his chair to help take off the grate to allow his adopted son to stand up.

Present Mic lowered his glasses, "Are you okay?"

"What do you mean the media broke in?" Izuku asked with a confused look on his face.

"The gate was destroyed and the media swarmed inside," Midnight informed him.

Green eyes flickered to the office door and the vents behind him. He thought back to the figure in the classroom, "So a reporter was inside?"

"No, we made sure none of them got inside."

Izuku started to breath unsteadily, gripping tightly onto the bento in his hands.

Nedzu placed his paw against his son's leg to calm him down. He softly questioned, "Izuku, what did you see?"

"I went back to the classroom to get my bento that I brought. But I went through the vents because I didn't want to run into anyone else in the halls when they were going to lunch," Izuku breathed in and out before continuing, "I was in the vents when the alarm happened and...there was someone in one of the classrooms."

Aizawa stared, "Which one?"

"It was the class 1-B homeroom. I saw him steal a piece of paper before escaping using a transportation quirk. He was in a hoodie, so I couldn't see much of his face," Izuku replied while gripping into his bento.

Izuku swallowed, "Their eyes were really red though. I could feel their eyes right on me, but I know that they couldn't have seen me through the grate... At least I hoped they didn't."

Aizawa and Present Mic locked eyes before both of them headed out the office doors to go check on what might be missing from the Class 1-B classroom.

Izuku started at the door as his mind began to race with thoughts. The racing thoughts became mumbling, "The media wouldn't be able to make it through the gate because of the security system. None of the media coverage that I know of have any kind of quirk that could completely sector the system just like that. So it must have been an outsider's quirk. The press couldn't have done it even if they are desperate for a statement about Uncle Might being here."

"Okay, Izuku, calm down and collect your thoughts. Midnight and myself will be in here while the other two search the classroom for anything suspicious. Enjoy your lunch since you are here safe," Nedzu said, leading Izuku to sit at his desk so he could eat his bento comfortably.

Izuku looked down at his opened bento to look at the disheveled mess of food that got mixed up in the vent traveling. He looked at his father with a hint of hesitance in his eyes, "Papa, we'll be fine right?"

"Yes, I believe so. This school is made to be a safe place for everyone. After today, the school defense system will be upgraded so nothing like this could happen again," Nedzu responded calmly. Midnight ruffled Izuku's hair to calm down his nerves until he finally started to eat his lunch.

Shinso sighed as he rested his forehead against the bark of the tree he had previously been tied up in with the capture weapon the other day. He was catching his breath after an intense cardio workout that Eraserhead made him do that day.

Out of nowhere, Shinso's purple gaze was fixed into familiar green ones. Izuku waved at him upside-down, "Hi there, Shinso-kun!"

"Ah!" Shinso jerked away from the tree.

"Have you started work on your quirk yet?" Izuku tilted his head. He was acting like he didn't just pop out of the tree like a character from Alice in Wonderland. He was hanging onto a branch with his legs and just swinging lightly like he didn't have a care in the world. "I can help you if you need it!"

"How could you help?" Shinso asked. He wasn't being condescending, he was just honestly curious about what Izuku could do.

"Well, first off, I can also give you some advice on fighting since I have been doing the standard training you have been doing for many years now." Izuku answered cheerfully. He bent up towards the branch that he was hanging onto. Shinso watched as Izuku climbed down the tree efficiently and effortlessly to the ground.

Shinso stared at him with eyes filled with disbelief, "Really?"

Izuku looked him up and down with a knowing glint in his eyes. He gestured to the red marks on his ankles, "Have you gotten tied up in the scarf yet?"

"Oh," Shinso breathed out. Apparently Izuku wasn't lying.

"Next, I can give you my own analysis on your quirk and how you could utilize it even more through support gear." Izuku explained, gesturing with his hands through the air as he drew pictures in the air. "For example, artificial vocal cords that can mimic someone else's voice for you to use. It could also be used as a gas mask and regular voice distorter. It could replace the mask you have right now. I could also give some tips on strength training!"

Shinso blinked back at the excited looking. He looked down at the lean form of the other teen, "How can I trust you to give me tips on strength training?"

"With all the strength training I have been doing, I can probably lift you up like a princess," Izuku replied easily.

Shinso bikes back a small laugh, "I'll like to see you try."

"Okay!"

Shinso's eyes went wide as his feet left the ground. "Woah!"

The smaller teen had lifted the purple-haired boy into his arms in a princess hold. Shinso he thrown his arms to loop around the other's shoulders to make sure he didn't fall on his butt if the other let go. But a few moments had passed when Shinso had noticed that the other was not budging.

"I can only hold one person at a time, but I have been working on it to be able to hold two at least on average. Strength training have been more recent compared to my other training," Izuku commented. "But look, I can bounce a bit too!"

"Okay, I get it. You can put me down now," Shinso said while his eyes went red from the embarrassment at being lifted so easily from the ground. Izuku laughed and spun Shinso around once before setting him back on the ground.

It didn't take anymore convincing to let Shinso agree to Izuku's help.

A/N

Yeah... the USJ is going to come in either two or three huge chapters. That will start next chapter.

How are you liking the story so far?

Come and chat! Ask me stuff! Send stuff! Go to my discord server if you want to that about this fic and other ones I wrote.
Tumblr: https//blog/passingghostfriend
Discord:https/discord.gg/D8S2FDz

USJ Part 1

Yesterday after Izuku was finishing up eating, Present Mic and Eraserhead came back into the office to talk about what they could find. Unfortunately, they couldn't find anything missing from the desk even after asking Vlad King.

It seemed like the person who broke in wrote it down so there wouldn't be any obvious evidence left behind. Vlad King also mentioned how the picture frame with him and his dog was moved a bit from its original position

Izuku still remembers Midnight's calming presence next to him as he focused on trying to finish his bento while his father talked to his two uncles/teachers about what the figure could have stolen.

"They must have written something down, but we don't have any clue what they would have taken," Eraserhead recounted, breathing out heavily. "It couldn't be anything like an assignment because that is just dumb. It must have been the class schedule that they most likely wanted."

Present Mic leaned on the wall, "Based on my guess, they wanted to take Class 1-B's schedule for something. It could be something to do with All Might. Or could be something to do with the class 1-b students quirks."

"I see," Nedzu folded his paws under his chin. "The logical answer to this is to learn more about All Might. For example, he is scheduled for something one day with the hero class. They could find the perfect opportunity to either strike the school in an attack against the students or a possible attack in the city while All Might is busy with classes. The last answer I can come up with is finding out where he is, so they could go after him."

That was yesterday. Nedzu's plan for today was to push back Class 1-B's Hero rescue training with All Might in case that they were trying to target someone in the class specifically for quirk. As for Class 1-A's hero rescue training, it was still scheduled for today.

Nedzu reassured Izuku of multiple ways that he is preventing something big from happening that morning on the car ride to the school. Nedzu had already informed all of the staff including All Might about the break-in after Izuku had returned to class.

Nedzu recounts that he called Tensei's agency to help out with any villain work today so that All Might didn't feel obligated to rush out and help the public. Sir Nighteye had confirmed he would keep an eye on him so that the number one hero doesn't neglect his duties as a teacher. He also informs Izuku of the USJ's security system technology so he would ket feel so on edge about the situation. And to get rid of any worries he had left, Nedzu told him that he had requested Power Loader to make a small track device that would help him send a signal back to the school without any network required.

"He should have it all ready to go back to school. When you get there, just stop by his lab before heading to your classroom. It should be a clip so it could fit easily on your costume," Nedzu explained, pressing the elongated stilts on his pedals to speed past another car. Izuku watched as Nedzu's fur fluff up when they hit a pothole in the road.

"All Might could still be out by this time of day, but he should be there as soon as the rescue training starts. If he is not on time, he will have to face me afterward," Nedzu promised.

"I'm still worried about what might happen," Izuku piped up from the passenger seat. His grip tightened on the seatbelt around his waist. "It could have been a fluke or they might be planning for something in the future like the sports fest or something. Who knows how long he was in there before I passed by the classroom..."

Nedzu navigated through the lanes, "I understand that you are worried. It's a perfectly natural human response to what happened yesterday. The feelings of uncertainty since my mind is filled with questions of 'what if' because of what you saw. But I assure you that I would not willingly let any harm happen to you. And I am sure that if anything does happen, we will be prepared for it."

Izuku's shoes squeaked against the hallway tiles as he ran to Power Loader's lab to get the little device that will soothe his worries. He slid open the door to the lab, his eyes landed on the pro hero who was working at his desk surrounded by blueprints. There were tools on the wall and it looked like half-finished or half-started inventions were on the other side of the room. Izuku would get the money that they were all because of Mei.

Izuku walked in right as Power Loader swiveled his chair to face him. "Morning. I finished up the little tracker that Nedzu commissioned."

Power Loader picked it up from his desk to show it off to him. Izuku stepped closer just to see the black device up close. It was disguised as a mini fidget cube with a clip to adjust to pockets easily.

"Here it is. It is a fully functional device that will steadily be sending a signal back to Nedzu's computer. I already gave him the numbers to track so he could already set it up on his computer monitor."

"Why does it look like a fidget cube? I'm not complaining though," Izuku played with the little switches on the side of the cube.

"Oh, that is just to make it functional for another use," Power Loader explained. His hands gesturing over a small blueprint for the cube device. "It's supposed to make the device look like it could blend in. No one would suspect a small little fidget cube to be a tracking device. Like a laser disguised as a keychain or pen. Also, the fidget cube provides a protective covering for the device itself."

Izuku dropped the tracker device into his uniform coat pocket with a smile. "Thanks, Uncle Loader."

"Nor problem, kid. If you need anything, I gotcha covered. If your jet pack needs an upgrade just give me a heads up," Power Loader grinned, pointing his thumb towards himself.

"Wooh! I got more materials from the junkyard! Time for baby-making!"

Power Loader groaned right as Izuku swirled around to greet his new friend with a warm greeting. "Hello, Hastume-Chan!"

"Ooh, Greenie!" Mei greeted with excitement shining in her eyes. "Just the boy I wanted to see."

"Run while you can, kid."

Izuku exaggerated a gasp while Mei dug her hands through her previous inventions on the other side of the room. "I would never."

Mei turned back around with smaller inventions piled up in her arms. There were a few grenades showed looking inventions with a symbol on each of them. Mei pointed to each of them and gave them a short explanation of each, "The ones with the fire are minor explosives that pack more of a punch than actual fire, the ones with the green color are meant to be more slime-related to made opponents slip up and the yellow-colored one are made to get them stuck together like glue."

Izuku's eyes parked as he examined the inventions in his arms. "I can't believe you made these so fast."

"I had these babies for a while," Mei stuffed it all into his arms. "When you use them, mind giving me some feedback on how they functioned?"

"Mei, you can't just—," Power Loader tried to interject

Izuku's grin grew on his face, clutching the grenade objects closer to him, "I would love to. See you later, Uncle Loader!"

"See you later, kid!"

Power Loader turns to face the piercing stare of Mei's yellow eyes directed at him. He cautiously looked behind him by swiveling his chair around only to find nothing but the wall. He turned back to face Mei with a questioning look on his face. "What?"

"Uncle...Loader?" Mei asked, her eyes glancing back towards the door Izuku just went through. "Green curly bean just called you Uncle Loader."

Power Loader was grateful his hero costume covered like eighty percent of his face or else Mei would be able to see the expression on his face more clearly. "Huh. I didn't even notice. Must have just been a slip of the tongue kind of thing."

Mei continued to give him a strange look before ultimately deciding to focus her attention on working on her new baby plans. She knew that her new friend was going to love them!

"Shit, I think I forgot to make it waterproof," Power Loader muttered, looking through the small blueprints again for the device. "It should be waterproof. It says right here with the coating on the cube. Yeah, shatterproof and waterproof. He should be okay with that."

Izuku ran through the doorway as his life depended on it, launching himself towards his assigned seat behind Hagakure. A few students glanced at him, wondering what he was running from and what the hell he was carrying when Aizawa came through the doorway. To most of the class, he just looked as tired as before.

But Izuku hid a smile since he knows that Aizawa was fried before Izuku had run into him on the way to class. Izuku met his eyes coming back from Power Loader's lab and made a run for it towards the class so he wouldn't be late. Aizawa was keeping up behind him before he slid across the floor around a corner.

But he was just happy he made it to class on time and before his homeroom teacher as well.

Bakugo was sitting at his desk with a clear view of Izuku right in front of him. His red eyes sharpened as he paid more attention to his blank notebook page in front of him instead of the loud conversations around him.

He had finally told his old hag about how Midoriya Izuku was in class. He told her about the information he had gathered. About how Izuku doesn't use his last name and how he is adopted.

She breathed a sigh of relief when he finally described Izuku's condition to her after she kept bugging him about it. About how Izuku had friends that were annoying as hell and how he looked happy.

The old hag wanted to meet him as soon as possible, but she also wanted to meet Izuku's adopted parents as well.

During one of their classes before lunch when their pro hero teacher had to leave for a few minutes to collect something from the faculty room, Bakugo poked Izuku in the shoulder to draw his attention.

When Izuku turned around, Bakugo told him straightforward, "Hey, my old hag wants to meet you and whoever is in charge of you or whatever."

Izuku blinked in mild confusion, "What?"

"She. Wants. To meet. You," Bakugo reiterated.

Izuku's eyebrows furrowed, "Who is your 'old hag' again?"

Bakugo gritted his teeth, "My mom."

"Why do you call your mother that?" Izuku backtracked when he saw how irritable Bakugo was becoming. "Never mind, it must be a nickname or something."

"So?"

"Um, okay? After today we could meet set a time and place to meet up together. I'll have to talk to my dad about it as well to get him on board with the idea," Izuku replied, taking out his phone quickly to exchange numbers while the teacher was still gone. "And we have to trade numbers to plan this accordingly."

After that, Bakugo stayed mostly quiet as the classes continued until lunchtime. When it was time for lunch, Izuku rushed to pull aside his friends to inform them of what happened the day before.

He did say that he was in the vents when the alarm went off and traveled to the principal's office to be safe. But he left out the detail of the figure he saw. So before they went to get food, he told them about what he saw and what he was worried about.

"So not only was the break-in an actual break-in but also there is a possibility that they got the hero class schedule? Which includes our lesson off-campus today."

"Yep," Izuku answered.

Shoto sighed, his right hand coming up to his forehead to cool him down.

"It is only a possibility, it is not confirmed yet. But if something happens, I want you to do something specific, Tenya." Izuku directed at Iida.

"What is it?" Iida questioned, Shoto watched from the sidelines since he didn't get any specific instructions...yet.

"I need you to run and get help from the teachers at school. Run to Papa if you have to."

Iida's eyes widened, his arms chopping through the air effortlessly, "I couldn't possibly do that! I can't leave you two behind or my class of peers. I couldn't leave anyone behind. My duty as a friend and the class president is to ensure everyone's safety no matter what the circumstances."

"Look, Tenya," Izuku tugged at Iida's sleeves of his uniform blazer. "What did Tensei do when he was faced against the headbutt disaster villain with Manual?"

"He protected Manual from the villain while he took care of the humongous fire they stared before..." Iida furrowed his brow as he recalled what happened from what his brother told him. "He eventually called in the help of some of his sidekicks at the agency to help deal with the villain and surroundings."

"Exactly. That's why I want you to run," Izuku waved his hands in front of him as he reassured Iida. "Not to abandon us if anything dangerous were to happen! It's just for you to run and get help from the pro heroes. You are the fastest out of everyone in the class, so I know you will get help sooner than anyone else could."

Iida frowned momentarily, "Alright. I will do so, only if the circumstances call for it."

"Do I have any specific instructions?" Shoto asked curiously.

"It will honestly depend on which plan I fall back on."

Shoto raised an eyebrow, "Plan?"

"Plans. Plural," Izuku admitted. "I went through any situation I could think of that could happen today if there was a break-in. In each one, I would want Iida to run and get help, so we would not be there for so long. When he gets help, we will have more help to overpower any villains that might be there."

"So what kind of help do I be in each one?"

"Well, it all depends on how it goes down. The numbers of villains can vary and we never know what their quirks could be," Izuku started to ramble as they slowly made their way to the cafeteria, way behind everyone else. "But when it all goes down, I want to stick together. No matter if we get separated, we have to find a way back."

Shoto hummed in agreement, "Because we have each other's back."

"Exactly. And when Iida comes back with more help, we reform into our trio." Izuku stated cheerfully before dragging his friends to Lunch Rush. They finished their meals quickly, preparing for what might come next.

Izuku stood next to Shoto with his hero costume on. He clipped on the tracking device to his red belt along with the multiple prototype grenade inventions that Mei had given to him to test.

"Alright, single-file line!"

Izuku called out, "Wait, Class President!"

"Yes?" Iida looked back towards Izuku which caused more of Class 1-A to talk amongst themselves through loud whispers.

"Did you check the bus seats beforehand? Maybe they are in a different formation than you think they are," Izuku explained. "It won't hurt to check before everyone gets into a single file line for nothing."

Iida straightened up, "Ah, you are correct. I will go inspect the bus seats before anyone will board,"

Aizawa looked down at his watch as he came up from behind Shoto and Izuku, "13 should already be there. At least we are making good time, we should arrive earlier than expected."

Aizawa walked off towards the bus to claim his seat before the rest of the class could. Izuku bit his lip as he thought about what could go wrong.

"Don't worry. Didn't you say All Might would be there?" Shoto asked, patting his friend on the shoulder.

"He won't be there if we arrive 'earlier than expected," Izuku stated, walking with Shoto since he spotted the line of students who had begun to move onto the bus with Iida guiding them on like one of those people at the airport runways guiding a plane down. Momo was calmly guiding everyone in until no one else was left outside.

Iida let her go in first like a gentleman as well as his two friends. It didn't take long until the bus started to drive in the direction of the hero training that day.

Izuku took in a deep breath to calm himself as they became farther and farther away from UA. Iida and Shoto Star by Izuku when they got on the bus. Iida was across from both of them, sitting next to Kaminari and Shinso. While Izuku was sitting next to Shoto and Asui.

Asui's voice piped up from beside Izuku. "Hey, Izuku-Kun,"

"Yes, Asui-Chan?"

"You can just call me Tsu." Tsuyu retorted.

Izuku corrected himself, "Alright then, what is it, Tsu?"

"I have noticed that you know the school grounds quite well," Tsuyu states, putting her finger on her chin as she surveyed Izuku's face.

Izuku blinked, his expression not giving away anything, "What makes you say that?"

"Dude, you showed up to our first day of class using the air vents," Kaminari spoke up.

"Maybe it's his quirk. Like he can see through walls or something like that. Since mister mysterious hasn't shown off it to us yet!" Kirishima spoke up happily.

"I won't tell you my quirk just yet. It's a special secret that I will only share when the time is right," Izuku replied, clasping his hands together.

"What I do remember is what he did at the quirk assessment. Izuku, do you mind showing off some of your analysis skills?" Sero asked. Shinso turned his eyes away from the window to fix his never-ending stare towards Izuku.

"Yeah, I've been wondering about that," Mina commented from her seat.

Izuku rubbed at the back of his neck, "Well, I haven't quite finished everyone's detailed analysis just yet, but I can give you a little information I have already gathered in more of a broad term."

"Dude, That would be awesome," Kirishima said.

"Okay. I will start with you, Kirishima." Kirishima straightened up nervously while Izuku studied him. "From what I noticed about your quirk so far, it is perfect for offense and defense. Your skin hardens into a perfect shield to protect civilians and the right tool for a fight against a villain."

Kirishima replies, holding up his arm to harden his skin. "Wow? I always thought that my quirk wasn't flashy enough to be a pro hero material."

"It doesn't matter if your quirk is flashy or if it could make you more popular. What matters is your ability to use your quirk to save," Izuku explained.

The rest of the bus ride consisted of mostly everyone listening to Izuku giving a few people some quirk advice like Kirishima and Momo. Aoyama listened thoroughly with his signature smile on his face.

"Stop messing around. We are here," Eraserhead's announced, climbing downstairs of the bus. Everyone followed after their homeroom teacher, coming face to face with a rescue hero outside the building.

"Hello everyone. I've been waiting for you." Thirteen greeted.

"Woohoo!" Uraraka cheered to herself. "Thirteen is one of my favorite pro heroes."

"Alright, let's head in. I can't wait to show all of you what's inside."

They all walked inside the building to see just how much there was inside. There were different zones with water, mountains, or fire. Sero said, "Holy crap! It looks like an amusement park.

Thirteen spread out their arms, "Shipwreck, landslide, fire, windstorm, etc. I created this facility is made to train all of you in rescue work in different types of disasters. I call it the unforeseen simulation joint. But you can call it USJ!"

"Just like Universal Studios Japan," Shinso deadpanned. Everyone else had the same thought run through their heads.

Eraserhead looked around, "Shouldn't All Might be here already?"

"Well, we are still a bit early in the schedule than what we planned. Either that or the clock is wrong," Thirteen replied, looking down to see Eraserhead checking the time. "Either way, he shouldn't be that far behind. But for now, we should be okay with just the two of us."

Eraserhead cleared his throat. "Alright, let's start."

Thirteen clapped their hands together, "Before we start I have a few things to say."

While Thirteen was explaining their quirk, Izuku looked back to the door, feeling an uneasy rumble in his stomach. Iida noticed the look on his face and nudged his hand to draw back his attention.

"Are you alright?" Iida asked quietly. Shoto glanced back at them before turning his gaze towards their teachers again. But slowly he started to inch backward to read them.

"You should be paying attention, Shoto," Iida whispered his reprimand.

"We already know Thirteen's quirk," Shoto mumbled back, going to stand next to Izuku. He looked down to see his friend start to fumble with a fidget cube that was attached to his belt. Izuku only calmed down when he noticed that the tiny light was still on in the cube.

They all listened in on Thirteen give a speech on how Eraserhead's assessment test and All Might's combat training have prepared them for this.

Right as Thirteen concluded their speech, the lights around the USJ dimmed down to a point where the only light was coming from outside. Izuku turned to Iida sharply as all of them watched as a portal began to form near the fountain in the middle of the joint.

Izuku looked to his friend, "Iida..."

"Don't worry, I know the plan," Iida nodded back at him, slowly moving back towards the door. His pace picked up once Izuku turned back around, he could hear the hurried steps. Shoto gripped Izuku's arm as Eraserhead and Thirteen turned around to see villains start to come out of the huge portal.

"Stay here. Don't move. Thirteen, protect the students," Eraserhead states, readying his scarf.

"What is that thing? Did the training start already?" Sato spoke up.

Ojiro asked with a tilt to his head. The fur on his tail spiked up with his nerves, "I thought we were rescuing people?"

"I don't think this is part of the training," Shoji said with one of his limbs.

"Stay back!" Eraserhead ordered, pulling his goggles onto his face to protect his eyes. He pulled back his hair quickly as he explained. "This is real. Those are real villains."

The portal began growing wider, letting out a huge crowd of villains. Izuku froze at the sight of one villain that had an exposed brain step out from the portal.

Shoto pursed his lips, "The alarm sensors aren't being triggered. These villains must have a quirk that is masking their presence. They are fools for trespassing, but they must have thought it out."

"Shoto."

"What is it?"

"Remember what I told you?" Izuku said, staring out to see what he guessed was the leader. The man was covered in disembodied hands with the exposed brain villain right next to him. "I think that the break-in yesterday, they took the schedule as I thought.

Eraserhead noticed, "They might be jamming our regular communication... Kaminari, try contacting the school using your quirk."

Kaminari nodded, "Yes, Sir. Got it."

"I'll leave it to you, Thirteen," Eraserhead stated, immediately running down the stairs to take out the first three villains waiting for him.

When everyone was starting to evacuate with Thirteen, the portal villain appeared before them. Izuku stiffened, looking behind the villain to try and find Iida. Shoto pulled him back behind Thirteen who was blocking the children from the villain.

"We are the League of Villains. It is a pleasure to meet you. I know it's impolite, but we decided to invite ourselves in. I am Kurogiri," the villain introduced himself.

Izuku whispered from behind the pro hero, "Thirteen, don't' use your quirk yet, we have no idea what kind of transportation this is. It might do more harm than good if you use the black hole against them."

Thirteen glanced back at him right as Bakugo and Kirishima charged forward to aim at the mist villain's face'.

Izuku facepalmed as the two landed back on the ground right in front of the villain.

Shoto let out a frustrated sigh, "Are you kidding me? You went and punched a villain with no plan?"

"Hah?! My plan was to blow his face off!" Bakugo argued back.

Sato pointed his fingers aggressively at the purple mist villain in front of him, "He doesn't have a face. It's just mist!"

"He has a body though that can be harmed. But they didn't aim for that part," Izuku murmured, examining the metal brace around the villain's mist-like head. He only hoped that Iida escaped getting help without the villain noticing.

Kurogiri started to create a huge portal that formed into a tunnel around the class. Kirishima and Bakugo were pulled into the portal first. Izuku was trying to cling onto Shoto while the rest of his class tried to hold onto each other. Shinso was about to sail off into the portal before Shoji grabbed onto him with one of his limbs. Hagakure's short yelp went right by Izuku as he heard multiple voices getting swept into the portal.

Izuku looked back at Shoto who was trying to get a grip on the ground using his ice. The strength of the portal sucked Izuku up, making Shoto lose his grip on Izuku's hand and his ice.

Izuku's eyes downed as he went through a portal. Shoto reached out his hand towards him before he disappeared.

Izuku fell through the air until he landed backfires into a large body of water. He opened his eyes behind his visor only to see a fish mutation villain coming straight towards him. Izuku fumbled with his belt to get a weapon to defend himself with. But then a long appendage wrapped around his waist to pull him out of the water.

He coughed as he was pulled onto a ship in the middle of the water. He stopped to catch his breath once he realized that Tsuyu was right there next to him.

"Hey, it looks like you're here too!"

Izuku looked behind him to see floating gloves, "Hagakure?"

"Yep! Thank goodness, you could actually see me in the water, Tsu, or else I would have been a goner!" Hagakure cheered.

Tsuyu nodded, "Kero. No problem."

"It seems like Kurogiri has separated us into different zones. The question is how many of us are separated and how many are still near stairs," Izuku said.

"I hope that the others are alright," Hagakure commented.

Shoto looked out over the villains that were now trapped in ice in the mountain zone he got transported to. He looked out over the entirety of USJ, wondering where Izuku had been transported to.

Revering the plan they made, Shoto started to make an ice slide to go down the mountain so he could find where he is more quickly. But before he could do that, he needs to learn why the villains came here in the first place.

"Hey, lets us go! It's too cold!"

Shoto fixed a deadpan stare to the random villain, "Do I look like I care about what happens to you after the frostbite kicks in?"

Another villain chimed in, struggling to free his arms from the ice block, "You are training to be a hero!"

"It's not like I will kill you, just trying to make it uncomfortable for you. Well, more or less." Shoto stared the villain down with narrowed mismatched eyes. The villain felt like the ice was burning him as the teen slowly walked towards him tauntingly.

"Now, I can leave you here in this ice which will kill you eventually by hypothermia or frostbite," Shoto gestured to the ice that was encasing his body.

"Did you know frostbite is considered to be a type of burn?" Shoto said, allowing small amounts of snow to gather in his right hand. "Your skin and tissue will begin to freeze. You won't be able to feel anything besides the cold. And only takes about 10-30 minutes for the frostbite to set in. I wonder how long it will take to kill you"

He then lit a large flame in his hand to bring it up close to his face. "Or I can end it more quickly by burning you to death like a witch at the stake. With the burning option, you go up against my flames to see who can come out the victor. So it's either burn by ice or burn by fire."

Shoto narrowed his eyes into a harsh glare, "Pick your poison. Tell me now what exactly are you here for."

"Tch,"

Shoto stepped back, dimming his flame so the villain wouldn't feel the warmth of the flame anymore. The villain started to shiver harshly again from the huge ice block that surrounded his body. Shoto tilted his head, ignoring the mixed shouts of the other villains in the zone. "Time is ticking."

"Fine." The villain gritted out through his teeth.

"I'm glad we can come to an understanding."

USJ Part 2

Izuku stared down at the villains swimming in the water below the ship. All of them were waiting for them to move, not moving from the water to climb up the ship.

Izuku deduced. "They probably don't know any of our quirks."

Hagakure asked, "What?"

"It's obvious when you think about it," Izuku replied. "We were all warped at different places. But if they knew our quirks, they would have put Tsu-Chan in fire or ice instead of water since it's her natural place. That means that the villains are scared of what we have in store. They have no way of knowing what we could do to them."

Hagakure's gloves moved as she talked, "Yeah! They didn't even notice me when I was in the water."

"Good, I might have a plan to distract them. Hagakure-Chan can you distract them with me?" Izuku looked towards Hagakure direction.

"Sure!"

Izuku smiled back at her, "Okay. Tsuyu, are you capable of jumping off the ship with both of us?"

"Kero. I am stronger than I look, Izu-Kun," Tsuyu responded.

"Alright. Tsuyu, you are the escape route. Hagakure and I will distract them. Using the prototypes that Mei made, we scare them into a giant circle. And then throw these sticky bombs at them to get them stuck all together in slime and sticky mixture to keep them from following after us."

The ship rocked chasing Hagakure to yelp. Izuku glanced down to see the villains attack the ship which is making the ship slowly sink into the water. "We might want to start that plan now," Hagakure suggested.

Izuku passed several bombs to Hagakure and explained which color did what. Tsuyu was situated in the middle of them, ready to escape as soon as the villains were stuck.

When he glanced down at the water, he started to go through his head of what method to use that will make the villains get captured easier. He slowly adopted a cold smile on his face when he concluded.

If the villains didn't know what to expect, why not give them a show?

Izuku strutted over to the ledge to look below him with a calculating smirk on his face. He casually swung his legs between the railings to stare down at the thugs below him. They all turned upwards to see what he would do next.

With a deep breath, Izuku started to chuckle. The thugs narrowed their eyes when they thought the hero student was making fun of them only for chills to run down their back when his chuckles had increased into manically cackling.

"HAHAHAHAHA!" Izuku cackled, he tried to muffle his giggles. "I can't believe that any of you think that you can beat us. Pfft, all of the hero class?!"

Hagakure took off her gloves just to throw the explosives towards the left side of the crowd of thugs in the water. When it exploded, the thugs started to gather near the middle. Hagakure swiftly moved over to the other side of the boat to throw another explosive while Izuku distracted them by continuing to giggle like a crazed toddler.

"You honestly think you can lay a finger on us? That's wishful thinking," Izuku stated with a grin on his face. He wrapped his scarf weapon around the ledge just to hang upside down from the railing. "Now what to do with all of you... A bunch of lowlife thugs who decided to beat up high schoolers. Hmmm..."

When the thugs gathered near the middle, Tsuyu used her tongue to throw two more explosives towards the back of the crowd of thugs to force them even closer. Izuku slowly stopped his cackling to stare hard down at the soaking wet thugs below him.

Hagakure and Tsuyu stepped up to the railing. Hagakure had put her gloves back on to show off three prototype bombs in her grip. Tsuyu had several wrapped in her tongue. Izuku smiled at all of them, waving by twiddling his fingers at them right as the girls threw all of the bombs at them.

The thugs yelled out as they were covered by slime which got even stickier as they moved closer together until all of them were stuck together.

Tsuyu wrapped her arms around her classmates before jumping right off the boat. Hagakure cheered as they jumped away from the protesting thugs.

Right at that moment, Izuku noticed the light on his tracker was off. "Oh. That can't be good."

Back at UA...

All Might was proud of himself. He had not pushed himself at all with his time limit that day and he was only running well on time to get to the USJ. He had done a bit of hero work that morning, but Nighteye's workers had called him out to remind him of his time management.

All he had to do was grab his 'Teaching for Dummies' book in the faculty room that young Izuku had gifted to him before he headed out.

"All Might!"

Yagi coughed out a small amount of blood when he saw Nedzu waiting in the faculty room instead of his office. He popped back into his small form out of surprise. Nedzu had a small screen with him as well that reminded the pro hero of a small tablet of some kind.

Yagi stumbled back in surprise when he saw the principal sitting on the couch, "Ah! Uh, hello there, Nedzu. Your fur looks very shiny today,"

"Thank you it's the keratin," Nedzu replied. "Humans can't get this kind of color and luster. We can talk about that later."

"What game are you playing on the tablet?"

"This is not a game. This is a signal tracking device that tracks where Izuku is."

All Might squinted at the screen to look. "That's weird. Why did the dot move from here over here?"

"That... is very strange," Nedzu stared at the screen. He watched as the light flickered several times in the new destination before it was gone.

Nedzu gazed down the screen in his paws to see that the signal he was tracking was now lost. His face didn't change and he did not look back up at All Might. He calmly called out, "All Might?"

"Yes."

Nedzu clearly stated, "I need you to run to the Unforeseen Simulation Joint right now. I will inform the teachers to join you very soon. Now hurry, the class might be in trouble just like I had hoped wouldn't happen."

"Right," All Might replied, shifting back into his All Might form. He was doing good on time, so he didn't have a limit holding him back. Nedzu watched as the number one hero ran out of the faculty room. He made his way to the intercom at the other side of the faculty room to announce the news to the other teachers.

"Attention?" Nedzu pokes the microphone. "Attention, please. All staff must report outside the school except for Lunch Rush. Lunch Rush is assigned a temporary position of leadership to look after the students. All of the rest of the staff must meet me personally outside because of an emergency that has happened at the USJ that requires assistance. Third years, look after the underclassmen while the teachers are away. This time will be used for academic study hall. Good day."

After the announcement was taken care of, Nedzu went ahead and speed-dialed Detective Tsukauchi to send policemen straight to the USj right away. He strutted down the hallway as fast as he could until one of Ectoplasm's clones stopped right in front of him. Nedzu took the chance to climb up the pro hero to settle on his shoulders as the clone headed outside where the other teachers were waiting.

Lunch Rush and the third year students will be fine. And if they needed help, some heroes or sidekicks nearby will be called in.

Back to All Might, the Hero was currently sprinting as fast he could towards the USJ. Eventually, when he was halfway there, he encountered Iida.

All Might stopped in front of the teen to slow him down, "Young Iida! Why are you out here?"

"All Might-Sensei! The USJ is under attack!" Iida announced.

"Just as we feared," All Might said. "Well done, Young Iida. We must hurry to the USJ to help your classmates!"

Iida tried to protest. "What about the other teachers? I must inform them of the trouble!"

"Trust me. They already know. They are on the way as we speak," All Might reassured. "Now, let's run."

All Might charged forward into a sprint. Iida looked between All Might and the path to the school until he decided to follow after All Might.

13 was currently staring down the Kurogiri, watching for any move that the villain did. The students were behind them, looking out at the plaza. Everyone was worried about their classmates that were warped away. Sato was pacing back and forth with his hands ruffled into his brown hair. Mina was with Sero as they looked out into the open area of the UsJ, keeping an eye out for anything.

Kurogiri's gaze never left them, his back was facing the only exit of the USJ. Uraraka approached 13 from behind to tell her something important that she has noticed.

Uraraka pursed her lips. She whispered low, "I don't think Iida got warped away. And he is not with us either. He could have gotten out to get help before they noticed."

"I hope he has," 13 stated honestly back to her quietly without looking back to not cause any suspicion. They have known that boy for a long time, not as long as Izuku. They know that Iida is just as fast as his brother, maybe even faster. He would get help in no time at all.

"What in the hell is Izuku doing?" Shoji states with his mouth limb. He flexed his limbs to create a new pair of eyes and ears.

13 glanced behind them to see Nedzu's son approaching the villain like he could manipulate them into being his new friend with knives in his hands.

The staff decides to take a second bus after All Might since they won' be fast enough as the number one hero to rush to the USJ. Lunch Rush was left behind to watch over the school.

"Get on the bus!" Midnight called out, swinging herself over the stairs to get in the vehicle as soon as she could. Hizashi followed in after her quickly, taking his seat as the driver.

Nedzu gave him a calculated look, "Do whatever you need to do to get to the USJ as fast as you can.

Present Mic smirks sharply, "On it! Hang on to something!"

Midnight who has carpooled with Aizawa and Yamada many times before knew exactly where this was headed.

She threw herself against the corner facing the front. Her hands immediately found the edges of her seat to clench tightly. Many other members of the staff noticed her reaction and immediately fixed themselves into their chosen seats.

Nedzu had his paws placed on his knees, swinging his legs as the bus roared to life. Recovery Girl was clutching her cane for dear life.

Ectoplasm slid over in his seat, using his legs to prop himself further into the back of his seat. Vlad King looked into the window and widened his eyes, "Curb! CURB!"

Power Loader let out a high-pitched yelp as he went airborne like the rest of the staff for a few seconds. Nedzu looked calm. Well, as calm as he can be when he was in the air for a solid second more than the rest of the staff. Cementoss looked over to Midnight, "How do you deal with this?"

"Don't ask me! He weaves through traffic easily going eighty miles per hour to avoid the morning rush," Midnight answered back, clinging onto the window with her palm.

All the while, Nedzu was peacefully sliding back and forth in his seat while swinging his legs like Hizashi's driving did not affect him whatsoever.

"You're so cool, Eraserhead," Shigaraki commented as their teacher was slammed into the ground. Izuku's teeth clenched when he saw his uncle being hurt by the huge inhuman villain that the leader was commanding. He could see that his arm was broken and his elbow looked worse for wear.

"Stay here. I need to help," Izuku said, taking two knives out of his multitude of pockets on his belt. "When I distract both of the villains away from Eraserhead, please get him out of there. Okay?"

"Wait, it's too dangerous," Hagakure protested. Her gloves twiddled in the air to

"Danger hasn't stopped me before and I won't let it stop me now," Izuku narrowed his eyes towards the red gaze behind the disembodied hand. "Tsuyu, could you throw me please. Towards the monster's back if possible."

Tsuyu hesitated for a moment before Izuku gave her a pleading look. She gave in as she wrapped her tongue around his waist. He was quickly catapulted through the air at the Nomu while the villain was distracted by the underground pro hero.

Izuku immediately went to work with the Nomu. He would not let any lesson from his papa go to waste. Izuku stabbed both of his knives through the eyes of the Nomu. While Nomu screeched, Izuku looped his capture scarf around the monster's neck to pull him back from his spot on Eraserhead. The Nomu didn't stumble until Izuku pulled one of his knives out of their eyes to stab directly into their exposed brain.

The Nomu screamed, backing up from the pro hero to focus their arms to swipe at the teenager on its back. Izuku pulled his knives back from their insert points only to rest about them in the Nomu's brain again. He noticed how the monster already was regenerating his eyes quickly which made Izuku form a new method.

He dodged an arm swipe from the Nomu to stick a taser directly into the frontal lobe of the monster's brain. The Nomu twitched, their arms stopping for a moment. At that moment, Izuku used another prototype bomb from Mei, the last sticky one he had.

He jumped backward from the nomu's neck to throw the sticky bomb at the nomu's arms. It would not hold for very long at all, but at least the monster was off his uncle.

He stabbed his knives through the nomu's brain again just to slow his descent to the ground. He twisted the blade before pulling them out harshly with no hesitance. Izuku stumbled when he landed on the ground, noticing how the regeneration took a longer time to heal his brain. He glanced towards Tsuyu and Hagakure who were swimming away from their spot so the villain wouldn't see them.

Izuku turned to Shigaraki with his knife still slick from the fluids of the nomu's brain. His eyes traveled down to his shoes and his expression changed. Time to manipulate the villain!

"Wow!" Izuku commented with a happy tone. He walked up to him, stopping at the side of Eraserhead. "This would be the first time I have seen quirkless villains make a move. I have heard of a few quirkless vigilantes or villains. But not one of them has even tried to break into a hero school. Consider me impressed."

Shigaraki looked back at his Nomu that was still regenerating and then shot back to stare at the smiling teenager that just stabbed it. He blinked behind the hand in confusion once he realized what the teen had said. "What?"

Izuku tilted his head innocently, "Oh, are you not quirkless?"

"Of course not. Have you not paid attention to your teacher's elbow?"

"Ah." Izuku looked down at his teacher's elbow. The skin looked like it chipped off. "So you shoes...don't they feel cramped?"

"No," Shigaraki glared at him. Aizawa twisted his head from the ground, grunting in pain to make sure that the villain was in his eyesight just in case he reached out towards his nephew. "Stop distracting me, NPC."

Izuku raised a brow like he was challenging him, "Then why do you have a quirk?"

"What?" Shigaraki asked. He looked confused while flexing his fingers. He fixed his eyes on the Nomu who was awaiting his order silently, his arms cracking the sticky substance holding their arms behind their back.

"I mean, it might just be your feet like a special case. Or that the whole extra toe joint thing is just a chance instead of an actual diagnosis. But people with quirks almost always have a black sole while the quirkless have white soles on their shoes," Izuku said gesturing down at the soles on his shoes. "I was simply asking because of those circumstances."

Shigaraki glanced down at his shoes, noting the white. "What are you getting at?"

"The soles of your shoes, they are the same as mine," Izuku smiled knowingly, sticking out his foot to show his shoe more clearly to him. "The soles made specifically for quirkless people to point them out of a crowd. Ha, even same color as well."

"Wait, you're quirkless? How the hell did you even get in here?" Shigaraki questioned with wide red eyes behind the disembodied hand on his face.

"Ah, don't tell me you are discriminatory," Izuku tsked. He shook his head, "Now that won't do. To answer your question, through hard work with training my body and mind. All of this talk about making a society without heroes for people like you and others to not suffer anymore... yet you are being discriminatory towards me."

"That wasn't—!" Shigaraki interjected then groaned. "Ugh, stop distracting me"

"So quirkless people are only a distraction? Wow, I have never met someone so open. It's mostly snide comments toward the quirkless in public without them knowing that I am one of them," Izuku looked down at his nail like the conversation bored him. "What a shame. Hmm. That's what you think...that a quirkless person couldn't be someone that saves another person's life. That they're just worthless?

Shigaraki sneered at him. He decided to change the topic since he didn't want to face down the villain's quirk. It seemed to be some sort of destruction quirk. Maybe disintegration just from the look on his uncle's elbow.

Izuku clasped his hands together calmly, "Okay, let's change the subject back to why you can fit in those shoes. How come you have a quirk when your feet dictate that you shouldn't have one? Did someone give you their quirk?" He noticed how Shigaraki's hand paused at his neck.

Izuku's pupils widened when he saw the shift in body language. "I heard you mention a sensei when you were busy letting your Nomu fight for you. Was he capable of giving you a quirk or did he know someone in the underground that could?"

"What the hell?"

"Um, Shigaraki, correct? That is your name correct or at least your villain name?" Izuku questioned.

"Villain name? What are you on about?" Shigaraki rasped.

"Well, you see I do get bored a lot of times and end up scrolling through the public database of quirks to practice my analysis skill. But each time I ended up in the S, there was no mention of any Shigaraki." Izuku hummed to himself. He could easily distract the villain more to give everyone more time especially give time to his uncle to avoid being hurt any further by the Nomu "That's why I refer to it as your villain name. Because if I were a villain, I would not want anyone to know my name and everything beforehand. So of course you have to make a villain persona for yourself. Now a fake name...the easiest way is to use the same initials. So your real name could be something like S.T."

The hand-covered villain stared at him, "How do you know so much? Did you max out your intelligence skill?"

"Yes! Extra experience points. You might want to level up your intelligence if this event was your plan. Quantity does not equal quality. Has no one told you that? Your team of players didn't stand a chance against any of us," Izuku said, gesturing his hand towards the injured or unconscious bodies that Aizawa had taken out in no time. Shigaraki scratched at his neck furiously. "Even you as a gamer should know that."

"Nomu...!" Shigaraki called out, alerting the Nomu to step forward. Izuku glanced back to see if the Nomu would try and hurt his uncle again.

"Now, your Nomu is a decent antagonist. And what is with them exactly? Do they have multiple quirks or something?" Izuku asked while he moved around the hand-covered villain. He moved past him to block the villain's view from Eraserhead and keep his gaze on the Nomu.

"It was made to defeat All Might once and for all," Shigaraki laughed. He had a very creepy laugh that was mostly weird-sounding giggles. "It has enough quirks to kill the Symbol of Peace.

Izuku hummed, "I'm guessing one of them is regeneration. Since their eyes seemed to heal already. The other might be something like shock absorption just to combat All Might's super-powered punches."

"You are one of the smartest NPCs here," The villain replied like it was a compliment of some kind.

"Thank you," Izuku took that answer with grace. "You know, with your whole outlook on the society. I'm just going to assume that society has done you wrong in some way."

Tomura's eyes flashed with fury, but he stayed silent.

Izuku wouldn't let the desperation show on his face. He had to keep the villain talking somehow, "Someone didn't save you, did they?"

The villain froze where he was standing.

Eraserhead groaned, trying to ignore the pain in his arms, "Get out of here..."

Izuku frowned, clenching his teeth as he analyzed how the villain reacted. "I'm right, aren't I? No one was there for you when you needed them."

"You don't understand you, little brat. You are too brainwashed by this damn hero society to ever look at the bigger picture." The hand-covered villain stated like it was obvious.

"Oh, I don't? Okay, let me know if I get close to your reasoning. What I know from you right now is that you have a destruction quirk of some kind. Possibly a decay quirk from the way the gate was destroyed and how Eraserhead's elbow looks currently. You hate hero society specifically All Might since he is the symbol in society." Izuku analyzed, his eyes darting everywhere on the villain to watch his body language. How his eyes narrowed, his fists clenched, and how his breathing pattern changed. He softened his expression to show his empathy towards the villain, "I'm guessing from your decay quirk that something must have terrible happened when your quirk manifested. If I were to guess, the hands-on your body aren't fake aren't they?"

"You went out into society for help. But no one helped you, right?" Izuku replied sympathetically. "They just left it for the heroes to take care of it. Something similar to the bystander effect when they can't do anything but watch instead of taking action. No one called the police since they assumed that people were already on the way. They didn't call heroes because they thought they would help you eventually. Civilians didn't look at you twice before going on with their daily lives. That is probably when your 'sensei' took you in to groom you into becoming a villain to end All Might."

"Am I getting close?" Izuku fixed his gaze directly into the red eyes that he saw through the air vent grate a day before.

"Nomu!" Shigaraki shouted towards the inhuman creation behind him. He glared hard at Izuku, his eyes filled with fury. "Kill this brat!"

"DON'T WORRY! I AM HERE!" All Might shouted proudly with a serious look on his face instead of the huge smile he normally wore. Kurogiri turned around before immediately moving himself to Shigaraki's side. 13 let out a breath of relief at the appearance of help.

Izuku's eyes brightened further when he noticed his friend Iida coming up from behind All Might. He stopped short of the stairs to avoid falling. Iida yelled with a chop of his arm through the air, "So...SO AM I!"

Nomu screeches into the air as it starts to launch itself towards Izuku. He ran backward to avoid an incoming attack from the Nomu. His hands flew to his capture weapon while he searched for any sort of weak point. Maybe he could pull on the nomu's brain using the weapon to dislodge it?

Before he could do anything to the inhuman villain, a surge of ice came from behind him that froze the Nomu from the tip of their huge feet to their right shoulder.

"I am also here," Shoto deadpanned behind him, cracking his knuckles as he walked up to his friend. He could see some of their classmates coming up from behind Shoto. Kirishima and Bakugo were the only ones missing from what Izuku saw. The other half of the class should still be near the entrance.

The Nomu struggled in the ice right before All Might sprinted forward to punch the villain into the water.

"Nomu! End the Symbol of Peace. Kill All Might!" Shigaraki ordered with Kurogiri now at his side. He snickered, wondering how long it will take for the hero to fall. "Finally he arrives. But who was that brat with him?"

"It would seem a hero student escaped to call for help. I apologize, young Tomura."

Shigaraki took in a deep breath, "No matter. All Might shall meet his match today!"

Izuku put his hands around his mouth to shout at Uncle Might. "Hey! It has regeneration and I think shock absorption. Keep punching it! It must have a limit!"

"Good job, my boy! I'll take it from here!" All Might proudly announced. The Nomu regenerated in the water, trying to jump at All Might when he was distracted. All Might easily caught the Nomu's fist, making him stumble back a step before delivering his punch to the exposed brain. All Might smile wavered a tiny bit at the corner of his mouth, "Yuck."

He plucked a metal pipe off of one of the unconscious villains at his feet that Eraserhead knocked out. Izuku whispered, pushing Shoto's shoulder, "Where were you?"

"Landslide zone," Shoto answers back. "I checked all the zones to see which one you ended up in. While I was there, I saved the others so now the villains are all tied up at the moment. Where were you?"

"Shipwreck zone," Izuku answered as Iida ran right up to them. Iida practically slid across the ground, leaving long tracks in the dirt. "Tenya!"

"I got reinforcements. More teachers should be here soon to help," Iida told them stiffly, keeping his voice low enough so that the leader would not hear them.

"Alright!" Kaminari cheered.

Shinso raised an eyebrow, "So what do we do until then?"

"Alright. I think the first thing we have to do is get Uncle Aizawa to safety and come back to help All Might until the other teachers arrive," Izuku explained.

Izuku turned to see Hagakure and Tsuyu already heading towards Aizawa since the villains were distracted. Uraraka was running towards them to help them transfer Aizawa away from the fight that was going on. "They have it covered it seems. So we just have to make sure that the Nomu is defeated and that the villains left are apprehended."

"To get rid of Kurogiri, we have to aim for the metal brace. The rest of him is gas so we can't hit that part of him," Izuku summarized.

"DIE!" Bakugo yelled out.

Kirishima charged ahead with his hardened arms, "WHAT HE SAID!"

They all watched as Bakugo sailed through the air using his explosions like a rocket aimed straight towards Kurogiri. Kirishima ran straight at the warp gate villain to distract him from the ground. Kurogiri tried to make a portal to use against Kirishima while Bakugo sailed through the air straight towards him.

He opened two portals to block their attacks, but Bakugo changed his trajectory mid-way through to attack Kurogiri's neck brace from the side. Kurogiri fell to the ground with Bakugo's explosive hand against his neck brace with Kirishima standing guard with his hardened arms.

Bakugo made small sparks of explosions in his hands, causing Kurogiri's gas to flinch back from the brace. "Make one wrong move and I'll blow you up so bad they'll be piecing you back together for weeks."

"Woah, that doesn't sound very heroic," Kirishima commented with an easygoing smile on his face.

Aizawa grunted as he was floated up in the air using Uraraka's quirk. Tsuyu garbed his ankles to guide him towards the entrance while Hagakure supported his head. Uraraka had one of her hands on his stomach and his back to keep him from floating away.

"So muscled," Uraraka mumbled as she looked back at All Might currently engaged in combat against the huge monster.

"Oh, welp," Izuku swung the pipe in his hands. "Shoto, can you freeze shigaraki's hands really quick?"

Shoto raised his right hand automatically, "Alright."

"Why?" Iida sighed, already knowing what was to come because he knew both of his friends very well.

"Just a little revenge," Izuku started, grabbing Shoto's arm to run towards the villain without listening to Iida behind them. They could hear Iida's lecturing already as they ran away, knowing full well that he could catch up to them in no time.

Shoto and Izuku ran towards the hand-covered villain who was complaining about how All Might wasn't as weak as his sensei said he would be. Shoto quickly froze Shigaraki's hands so that he couldn't use his quirk against anyone for now. Shigaraki stared down at his cold encased hands through the hand on his face.

Shigaraki snarled at Shot, "You brat..!"

"This one's for my uncle you crusty bastard!" Izuku exclaimed, swinging the metal pipe against the back of the villain's kneecap. The villain grabbed onto Izuku's baggy hero top, disintegrating it before Izuku swung the pipe down again at his hand.

Right when Shigaraki went down, Iida shouted something. Izuku looked up to see the three girls had successfully brought Aizawa up to the entrance. He could feel the air on his stomach now that there was a hole in his costume.

And the teachers have arrived along with his father riding on one of Ectoplasm's clones. All Might punched the Nomu through the roof of the USJ despite having information that the Symbol of Peace was weakened. His victorious yell of "SMASH!" echoed through the entire USJ, ringing through his ears.

And just like that Shigaraki's plan disintegrated before his eyes.

Kirishima and Bakugo were momentarily distracted by the teacher coming in that allowed Kurogiri to move.

Shigaraki tried to stand up on his good leg only for Snipe to shoot him from where he was standing near the entrance. "OWW!" Shigaraki screeched.

Bullets hit through each of his limbs causing him to fall back on the ground. Kurogiri quickly shielded both of them away right as more teachers were heading straight towards them. Shigaraki clenched his teeth, breathing hard through the pain of being shot several times.

13 stormed ahead with a purpose. They stopped ahead of everyone to aim their finger right at them which prompted Kurogiri to warp them both before the hero could capture them. 13 lunged after them but it was already too late. The two main villains were gone.

The police arrived shortly after the heroes had shown up. They had apprehended the Nomu that All Might had catapulted through the roof.

Power Loader made sure each student was accounted for. Ectoplasm and his clones went through each zone with Vlad King and Cementoss to apprehend any villains. They handed the low-life thugs over to the police in no time. A good percentage of the thugs were shivering either from the cold of ice or the cold air against their wet bodies.

Midnight checked in with 13 as Hizashi gripped onto Aizawa's hand as Recovery Girl kissed his forehead.

"Is he okay?" Aizawa yawned, looking up to his friend for confirmation.

"Yeah, the little listener is fine," Hizashi replied with a smile. Aizawa nodded before fading into sleep from Recovery Girl's quirk working.

Recovery Girl clicked her tongue, "Broken arm and your elbow have a fracture as well as skin damage from decay quirk. He also has face fractures."

Izuku bounded up to the pro hero with no hesitance, "Uncle Snipe, when will I get to hold an actual gun?"

"You will as soon as you master the paintball gun. When you do that, I'll teach you the ways of actual guns," Snipe replied, ruffling Izuku's hair. "It won't be long until you can hold a handgun and then an AK-47."

Power Loader approached the two of them while scratching the back of his head. He apologized, "Sorry kid. I think I made the tracker splash proof instead of waterproof."

Izuku was quick to reassure his Uncle Loader that it was okay.

Sato glanced around him, making sure that everyone could see what he was watching. He could it be the only one who noticed how Izuku was so comfortable by calling the teachers 'Uncle'. "Uhh, is anyone noticing how close Izuku is with the staff?"

Izuku turned around to face Sato. He replied easily with a smile. "Hmm, it's not that strange to me. I have known them for my whole life." Ectoplasm hid his laughter, knowing what was to come and he couldn't wait to see it.

"Ooh, is it bet collecting time?" Shoto raised his eyebrows towards Iida.

Iida returned his look and whispered to him, "I said to give it until the end of the week."

"And I bet that it would take less than a week. It hasn't been the end of the week yet." Shoto retorted, silently enjoying the resigned look on Iida's face.

"How would you know them for that long?" Kirishima questioned.

"Whaaaa," Kaminari mumbled with his visor over his eyes.

Uraraka asked curiously, "Wait, are you related to a pro hero like Iida-Kun?"

"Ooh, which hero?" Mina clasped her hands on her cheeks.

Nedzu walks over with the smile he always wears. Class 1-A stiffens up at the sight of the principal. Everyone except Iida, Shoto, and Shinso was paying attention to how he was walking up to Izuku.

Nedzu hummed, grabbing a piece of material that was hanging off the back of his destroyed top, "I see you have to replace your hero costume top since it has gotten damaged."

"It's fine I was already thinking of redesigning it with a new material, so villains can't grab onto the baggy fabric," Izuku chuckled. "I don't get how Uncle Zawa can deal with it when fighting."

"Uncle Zawa?" Shinso whispered to himself. His purple eyes widened since he was putting the pieces together finally. How 'Uncle Zawa' was similar to Aizawa whose costume influenced Izuku's hero costume. How Izuku and Nedzu were just walking together casually the other time. "Hold one a second..."

"—I get the underestimation part of it. It's like manipulating the villains he fights to get a false sense of security because they don't know how trained he is when they see him," Izuku explained, picking at the hole of his hero costume. Nedzu nodded to his rambling with his ears perked up while he listened to every word. "Maybe Kevlar is the way to go for the redesign to make it fit more to my skin and give more protection."

Nedzu sobered for a moment, "I was alarmed when the tracker went offline all of the sudden. I sent All Might ahead of us, so he could get here as soon as he could to help. Luckily we made it here on time."

"That villain better pray that Nedzu doesn't find him," Vlad King stated with his arms crossed. "No one can mess with Izuku when Nedzu is there."

"Uh, Izuku-Kun? Dude," Kirishima raised his head to get the green-haired kid's attention. Izuku stopped talking with the principal to look over at his peer.

"Yes, Kirishima-Kun? What is it?" Izuku questioned.

Kirishima glanced back at the class behind him. Even Bakugo was glancing over at the scene with hidden interest. "I think I say for most everyone in the class that we don't exactly understand what's going on."

"Ah, I believe an official introduction is in order," Nedzu clasped his paws together. "Am I a bear, a mouse, or a dog? Just kidding. I'm the principal."

Izuku mirrored his father's smile, "Am I a teacher's son, a runaway middle schooler, or a secret pile of mice in a human disguise? Just kidding. I'm the principal's son. Just call me Izuku."

...

"WHAT?!" Class 1-A shouted in shock. Ectoplasm and Snipe laughed at their reaction very hard while Cementoss stood there with a grin.

Safe to say, everyone's reaction was varied. Izuku could see Iida digging into his hero costume to get out a 5000 yen bill to hand over to Shoto who looked smug.

Shinso's mouth had dropped open. Bakugo had frozen in place, now realizing that his parents had to meet Nedzu. Uraraka unknowingly started to float. Tsuyu grabbed onto Uraraka's foot to keep her from floating up, remaining mostly unaffected by the news.

Yaoyorozu had her hand over her mouth in surprise. Jiro's eyes have widened to a point of being comical. Kirishima had a nervous smile frozen on his face. Kaminari and Sero dramatically looked over at each other with matching looks of surprise on their faces. Mina had a calm smile on her face, rapidly blinking her eyes as she could believe what she was seeing. Hagakure's gloves were pointing back at forth from the small stature of the principal to Izuku.

Sato and Koda remained silent with shocked looks on their faces with gaping mouths. Shoji and Tokoyami raised their eyebrows at the news, already suspecting something like this since Izuku had shown up the first day through the vents.

Aoyama stared hard at the sight before fainting backward with sparkles around him when the information finally registered in his head. Thankfully, Ojiro extended has his tail to catch him before he hit the ground. Ojiro's tail had fuzzed-up at the news, but despite that had no other reaction like the rest of the class.

USJ Aftermath

After the USJ incident, Nedzu did a formal apology to his class after Izuku was reintroduced as the principal's son. Because of the attacks, UA declared a day off for the students before everyone went back to school for the second week. Many students were spending it to do many things

Izuku was spending the start of his day off in the car with his father as they drove to the hospital where Aizawa was being treated. Izuku was clutching onto a bouquet of mixed flowers for his uncle to get better soon and return to good health.

Nedzu had apologized to his son directly for almost getting him and his class hurt from the attack. And Izuku forgave his father easily since it wasn't his fault.

Currently, both of them were talking about what the future can hold for the school.

Nedzu pressed down on an elongated pedal to move past a slow driver. "The staff meeting is today. Detective Tsukauchi should give his report of what the police have found so far. And I will talk to All Might directly about what you told me of the ringleader of the attack."

"That's good. I'm just worried since Uncle Might has talked about this big villain before. I know that he said he defeated him, but he also said they never found his body," Izuku replied, the paper wrap of the flowers crinkled when Izuku shifted in the passenger seat. "And I know that nobody is found means there is a possibility that he could still be alive. That's what you taught me."

"I did teach you that. Always make sure that the body is recovered or else it is still out there," Nedzu nodded, speeding past another diver who honked at him angrily.

"I'm worried about Mirio since if All for One is alive that means that he would have to face him," Izuku said with a worried expression. The upperclassman became like a big brother figure to him and he didn't want to see him get hurt.

"Well, I was going to bring it up today at the staff meeting to make a final decision about the sports festival."

Izuku looked at his father, "What about the sports festival? Are you canceling it?"

"Not at all! I was going to decide to move it up for two weeks in the future."

"Ah, I can see the pros and cons to that," Izuku commented, leaning his head back against the seat.

Nedzu hummed, "Elaborate."

"It shows we are not afraid of them," Izuku stared down at the colors of the flowers. "But it also allows them to learn more about our quirks for any future event if they ever come to fight us again."

Nedzu gave him a knowing glance while he turned down another street, "So that means..."

"That means I will inform my class and the other classes about the possible danger whenever possible to warn them about the potential harm that could be caused," Izuku answered back easily, staring out the window at the building as they were passing up. The antique store that they were passing by looked very interesting from the display. He continued to ramble, "We don't need our weaknesses to be out and about for any villain to use against us. So the best way to work around that is to be aware of said weaknesses and hide them during our fight even if opponents will try to expose them while fighting."

"Those are excellent points. Just like I knew you would have," Nedzu pulled into the parking lot of the hospital carefully, already beginning to scan the area for a perfect spot. "Ah, we're here."

"I got the get-well flowers for Uncle Zawa all ready," Izuku said proudly, holding up the flowers right as Nedzu pulled into a nearby parking spot.

They both walked inside the hospital with ease. Izuku was too busy looking at the plain decoration in the waiting room with magazines on the small tables to notice how some of the nurses stiffened when they realized who exactly walked in. Because no matter what he wore, Nedzu was always recognizable.

A nurse volunteered to guide them to the room after giving a short explanation that Izuku was there to visit his uncle. When they arrived, Nedzu wasn't surprised to see that Yamada was already there by his bedside in one of the chairs. His hair was down around his shoulders as he talked in a quieter tone to his partner.

Yamada looked up as soon as they came in, a grin naturally coming onto his face when he noticed who was visiting. "Hey, Sho. Guess who came to visit?"

"Uncle Zawa!" Izuku greeted happily, running up to his bedside. Aizawa's eyes were the only part of his face visible past the bandages wrapped around his head and torso. The entire hospital room was more dimly lit to keep from straining his eyes. "You look like a mummy."

Aizawa groans while Yamada laughed loudly at the comment, he covered the laughs with his hand to muffle the sound more.

Izuku placed the bouquet on the chair next to Hizashi before taking a seat himself next to his other uncle. Nedzu hopped up into the final chair right by Aizawa's feet. On the small table next to Aizawa's bed, there was a small bag of edible cookie dough bites and nutrition packs that he always drinks. Underneath the table was a duffel bag that Izuku could only assume was a pair of clothes to change into after he was given the green light to go.

Yamada noticed his gaze, "Nem stopped by earlier to drop him off some snacks and visit."

"I don't like hospital food," Aizawa complained through the gauze bandages covering his mouth.

"Sho, you have to eat what the nice nurses give you," Yamada tells his friend as a mother would say to their child.

"It's good to see that you are doing better, Eraserhead," Nedzu commented, his feet dangling from his seat.

"Sorry, Uncle. I couldn't distract him before he did all of this to you with his weird pet," Izuku apologized, ducking his head. Hizashi was quirk to wrap his arm around the teen, pulling him into a side hug to comfort him.

"Hey, never apologize for that," Aizawa coughed behind the bandages on his mouth and winced. He continues to talk slower so he couldn't irritate himself even more. "I was doing it to protect you and the rest of the class. I would never expect you to get in the way of the villain in any way. I'm just glad that everyone isn't hurt."

Hizashi raised an eyebrow and looking directly at his bandaged upper half. Aizawa gave him a look through the white gauze bandages wrapped around his face.

The four of them stayed in that room together, just engaged in conversation for an hour. Yamada was that Aizawa is doing better should be ready to leave in a few days and just focus on recovery by not doing any serious work. Izuku brought up how he was going to have his first radio show that night after hanging out with his friends.

Nedzu looked at the time, "Oh, it looks like I have to go. The staff meeting is starting soon, so I need to head back to the school."

"Uncle Tensei is coming to pick me up soon, right?"

"Yes, he should be here after picking up Fukuyama. See you later, little mouse. And I wish both of you well," Nedzu waved at the three of them before exiting the hospital room.
"So where are you and your friends headed?"

"We are meeting halfway so Ten-Chan can meet Inasa-Kun. Shoto and I met him during the recommendation exam and he wasn't busy at Shiketsu High so we planned to meet up at a cafe. I can't wait," Izuku said, practically bouncing in his seat. Yamada grinned at his obvious joy while Aizawa relaxed his head back into the fluffy pillows behind him.

"Our team is investigators are trying to learn everything we can about this so-called league of villains. We have made some progress. But we can't find anything on this Shigaraki person so far. We have searched the registry for a male in his twenties or thirties with a quirk like his but have found nothing. It is the same for the warp gate villain named Kurogiri. So they aren't citizens or they are using aliases. Hard to find either way

"So we don't have anything on them so far?" Vlad King asked with his arms crossed.

"We have to track them down. I shot their ringleader, but they once he heals up he'll probably try something like this again." Snipe spoke through his mask, "What a pain."

"He did seem like the type," Midnight commented as she remembered the scene she had waltzed right into.

Nedzu glanced over at All Might, "Something on your mind?"

All Might nodded with a narrowed gaze, "The attack was too bold. Like they were confident that they would win something out of it. No sane person would follow through with such a big attack like this. The ringleader, Shigaraki, acted like he was about to have a tantrum when things weren't going his way. And he acted like the Nomu was a pet.

Tsukauchi looked down a the papers in his hands, "There were 72 villains arrested in the aftermath. They were all small-time thugs who usually lurked around back alleys. But what worries me is that this ringleader got them all to follow his crazy plan. They viewed him as a real leader. Criminals are starting to feel more pressure now that the world is steadily being filled with more heroes. Maybe that's why they were so quick to follow the villain as their leader."

"I guess that makes sense," Vlad King sighed.

Snipe leaned back in his chair, "They are plenty of people out there looking for a cause to get behind."

"So what can we do to stop this?" Midnight asked calmly.

"We will expand our investigation to find more information about this attack," the detective replied.

"Can you tell us a bit more about the Nomu that you brought into custody?" Nedzu questioned.

"Yes. The Nomu is not able to speak but he follows orders without question," Tsukauchi recalled, hiding some information that he would later tell to All Might. "He did not try to fight the officers off when we arrested him and now the Nomu is in a guarded prison cell."

"That's strange," Snipe commented.

After that, the detective continued to recall everything that he and his team had found from the USJ attacks including some testimonies that they acquired from the thugs.

After the detective was finished, he left the room and Nedzu gathered everyone's attention. He cleared his throat before gazing at his staff. "I will send an email detailing what I am about to explain right now to all of you. I have decided for any future events that involve going off-campus to be changed so that it doesn't share the same location. We can never be too careful. As far as the sports festival goes, I am moving it up so it is taking place about two weeks from now.

"Also, we will no longer put your hero name out there so clearly on the schedule. What I mean by that is to say that I will request all of you to have more of a fake name instead of your real or hero name. The reason why this happened is that the villains saw that All Might was scheduled to be at the UsJ and took that chance to try and take him down. If anyone has further questions about this situation, speak up now."

Nedzu looked at his staff who slowly began to raise their hands to ask follow-up questions. Smiling, he answered each question anyone had about what he talked about.

Eventually, the staff meeting came to an end. Midnight hurried away out the door first with Snipe and Vlad King following behind her. All Might went to follow everyone else out before Nedzu called out to him.

"Wait a moment, All Might," Nedzu interrupted. All Might halted in his steps and slowly turned around to face the principal.

Toshinori felt a drop of sweat roll down his face, "Uh, yes sir. What do you need to talk with me about?"

"I want to tell you some information that my son has gathered from the attack on the USJ," Nedzu sighed. "I don't mean to alarm you, but there is a possibility that All for One is alive."

All Might coughed, "All for One? Impossible!"

"Izuku had talked with Shigaraki and gathered information from him. Izuku has confirmed that Shigaraki is his alias. Shigaraki also reacted when Izuku suggested that his initials were somewhere close to S. T. He is still not registered in the quirk registry as far as Detective Tsukauchi has told us," Nedzu continued with a plain smile on his face as he explained. "And from his report about the Nomu, there is a chance that it was specifically made to be that way. Which gives me a bad feeling. Even if it might not be the big villain we think it is, it is still horrible that Nomu is being created to follow orders such as killing the Symbol of Peace."

"Apart from that upsetting news, I do want to discuss with you about something else." Nedzu clapped his paws together with a more gentle smile. "I must inform you that I will sign you up for teaching lessons."

"...what?" All Might tilted his head in confusion.

"All Might, you can't just take advice from my son and others to learn how to do your teaching job." All Might laughed awkwardly. Nedzu continued, "It will be a simple thing that can easily fit into your schedule. I have found a site for online learning that will only take up a few hours every day to teach you fully what it takes to be an educator. This is for both of our benefits especially the students that you are teaching."

"I understand," All Might accepted his fate.

Nedzu nodded, "Good. One last thing to inform you. I know that I have already hired All Might, but I want to hire Toshinori Yagi as well."

"What do you mean by that?"

"I know that eventually your quirk will slowly be passed on and when that happens you will retire. So I want the students to know you in both of your forms," Nedzu coughed into his elbow before explaining further. "As in, I want Toshinori to become a physical education teacher to teach the young hero students. He can help the students with something that Eraserhead can assist in. A combined class of their expertise."

"What kind of expertise?" Toshinori questioned.

Nedzu's smile grew on his face to a point of being scary, "Quirkless fighting."

While the staff meeting went on, Tensei drove all three friends to the cafe that they were meeting at. Tensei took the time to make sure that all of them knew his impeccable taste of music that came directly from his sidekicks that kept introducing him to music.

Tensei was a responsible driver from what Izuku noticed, better than uncle Mic apparently from what Aunt Nem told him. And sooner than later, they all arrived at the cafe. Tensei pulled over to allow all of them to get out safely. He waved to all of them and wished for them all to have a good time. Tenya waved happily goodbye to his brother right as he drove away using his reliable car to his agency to check on his workers.

"I hope that I didn't dress incorrectly. I want to make a good impression," Tenya admitted, messing with the top button of his polo, deciding if he should unbutton it to seem more relaxed.

"Tenya, you look fine. You are wearing a polo when you first meet him, so you are guaranteed to make an impression on him," Izuku reassured.

Shoto nodded along with what Izuku was saying. He was just wearing a plain black shirt with a green and blue button-down shirt over it. "He should be waiting inside already, he texted about a few minutes ago. We should head in."

Once they got inside, they were immediately greeted by the sight of Yoarashi waving them down at a booth. "Over here!" He called out excitedly at seeing his newly made friends.

The three of them walked over to the booth, Izuku arrived first and happily moved over to the opposite sea to slide over to the window. Shoto took the seat next to Izuku while Iida calmly sat down next to Inasa.

"Hello. It's nice to meet you. My friends have told me a lot about you. My name is Iida Tenya."

"Yeah! I'm Yoarashi Inasa. Nice to meet you too. They told me a lot about you too over text," Yoarashi said, gripping onto Iida sternly to give a firm handshake to the other. "Wow, you're strong."

"Thank you. I work hard on my physical strength," Iida chopped his hand through the air. Yoarashi watched his hand chop through the air with curious eyes.

"What happened to your hair? I remember you having a bit more than that in the recommendation exam," Shoto asked. Izuku was looking at the menu, deciding what they could order.

"I shaved it down for Shiketsu," Inasa replied.

"That is very smart of you since you do have a wind quirk and there would be no need to worry about your hair flowing into your eyes," Iida commented.

Yoarashi nodded with an excited glint in his eyes, "Yeah! That was part of my reason behind it. I could never really have long hair unless I want to be blinded by it during the fighting."

When the waitress came by later, they all ordered a milkshake. Izuku got a mint chocolate shake, Shoto requested a strawberry shake, Inasa ordered cookies and cream, and Tenya asked for plain vanilla. They all decided to get a small pastry as well with their sweet treat.

"So how is your school so far? Why didn't you come to UA?" Izuku asked as Shoto focused on eating his Bavarian cream-filled pastry.

"I did appreciate the recommendation, but I just fell deep into Shiketsu. Plus it was a bit closer to where I live. I'm glad it did because..." Yoarashi slowly took a sip of his milkshake at the pause. "I mean no offense."

"None was taken," Izuku shrugged, "We didn't know that would happen either.

Iida nodded with understanding. "Hopefully it doesn't become a regular thing."

"Again. Don't jinx it," Shoto commented before digging his spoon into his strawberry parfait.

"And now you have public eyes on you sooner than it was supposed to happen. It sounds like a lot of pressure," Inasa said, muffled by the pie crumbles in his mouth.

"Yes. I genuinely wish it won't last long. I want to be known in the future for my skills as a hero not for an incident happening in my first year that was beyond anyone's control." Izuku replied honestly.

Yoarashi paused, choosing his words wisely since he didn't want to be insensitive towards his friends, especially his newest one sitting next to him. "Hey, if it's okay if I asked what happened inside? Were any of you scared? It's okay if you don't want to answer since this just looked scary, I have no idea how it was."

Izuku places his hands on the table with excitement in his eyes. He flexed his fingers while Inasa felt a sudden dread creeping up from his toes.

"I'll be delighted to tell you all about it," Izuku said with a grin. Shoto hid his smile into his milkshake glass while Iida got comfortable in his seat for the story that Izuku was about to tell.

With that, Izuku launched into the story from the start of the break-in by 'the press'. He made sure to keep his inside voice quiet so none of the other patrons could hear. It helped that there were only a few guests in the cafe and they were placed farther away from the group of four teenagers.

Now and again, the customers and waitresses would look over to see the exaggerated expressions of the teenagers. The teen with the shaved head paid the most attention to what the other was saying like he was hanging onto every word while he sipped his milkshake with wide eyes filled with curiosity.

The tall teen with a shaved head waved for the waitress to come over. He smiled happily as he asked for another milkshake.

The cafe customers were expecting the tall teen to just return to smiling with his friends. And he did. But what they weren't expecting was the tall teen to start choking on his milkshake after taking a huge gulp while the green-haired teen said something. The teen with two-toned hair immediately started chuckling to themselves, clutching onto the arm of the smaller teen. The blue-haired teen started to pat the other on the back as they coughed into their napkin.

The tall teen slowly stopped coughing, taking in deep breaths. He swiveled his head to stare at the teen was eagerly awaiting his reaction.

"You're the SON of WHO?!"

Present Mic greeted the guest microphone from the guest seat. Izuku perched himself on the host's chair behind the radio set-up with the monitor in front of him to pull songs into the queue. "Welcome back to Put Your Hands Up radio! To host his first-ever radio show, DJ Mouse!"

"Thank you. Hello, everyone. You can call me DJ Mouse and I will be hosting the entire hour while Present Mic sits in the guest chair," Izuku said into the microphone with his headphones on his ears. "I can't wait to see how my first show goes."

"Alright!" Present Mic said with a cheerful tone. "If anyone didn't check out the radio's coral media, DJ Mouse now has his hour-long radio show each weekend. So you will see a lot more of him from here on out."

"Yes, I am very excited to connect more to the listeners that are checking in right now," Izuku easily replied into the mic with practiced ease. Present Mic looked on proudly like he taught him everything he knows since he did.

"So, DJ Mouse, do you have any interesting stories from your first week at high school?"

"Ah, how much should I say to them? I want to keep my identity secret after all," Izuku asked with a hesitant expression.

Present Mic hummed, "I'm sure you can reveal your high school as long as you don't reveal which class you are in."

"Alright. Well if anyone wanted to know I made it into UA! But I won't tell any of you what course I'm in. That is something that everyone has to guess," Izuku leans into the microphone with a glint of something in his green eyes. "I can't help but wonder what the fans will come up with."

Present Mic stifled a laugh, "Speaking of the fans, they have been wondering what your show will be about. Do you want to tell them?"

"Well, if anyone was curious to know, my show will be a variety of things. I'll talk about my school life, the newest hero news, and even directly interact with the fan base. Don't think I haven't read any theories that people have been coming up with," Izuku replied.

Mic raised a blond eyebrow at him, "What theories?"

"That is for you to find out next week," Izuku promised with a grin. "But for right now, let's talk about some new things happening that I have noticed."

"Miruko's major fight earlier today was interesting to watch when she took down a team of robbers singlehandedly. I must advise the people on social media that are trying to argue about her behavior towards the paparazzi to look at all the facts before commenting about what she did. If anyone was paying close attention, the paparazzi were out of line when trying to ask invasive questions into her personal life while she was busy capturing the villains," DJ Mouse explained with a calm expression on his face like he was just talking to an old friend instead of a microphone.

"The next news summary is quirk-related. I have to talk about is a certain situation that happened today in Musutafu. There was a quirk accident situation where a civilian couldn't control their gas-related quirk and didn't want to lose control of the gas. He was taken into custody after a pair of sidekicks stepped in to help get his gas away from nearby civilians," Izuku stated into the microphone as he surveyed the music available to slide into the queue after he finished. "I wanted to clearly state that it wasn't the civilian's fault and this is a sentiment that I discussed with Uncle Mic before I started the show."

Present Mic leaned into the guest microphone, "That is correct. Right now, there is a bit of argument over wherever or not the civilian should face criminal charges. And I will say that both I and DJ Mouse have signed a petition for them to reconsider their decision to have the civilian face any charges from this accident. The petition will be linked onto Put Your Hand's Up's social media for any listeners to sign as well."

"With that, let's have a music break before we continued to discuss some recent quirk and hero-related news. After that, I will tell you a bit about my first week of school maybe," Izuku bit his lip to keep from laughing. "It might not be that interesting to hear."

Safe to say, all of class 1-A was freaked out about the revelation of Izuku being the son of the principal. But Bakugo didn't show his true emotions when it was happening. He didn't even tell his parents when he came home that day

But now, Bakugo was looking down at his phone to see the text that was just sent. His eyes widened as he recognized the name from what the nerd had put into his phone when he gave him his number.

Nezuku: My papa agreed and said it would be lovely to meet all of you.

He looked down at the text before grudgingly got up from his bed. He sat upon his bed and texted out what his mother had drilled into his head to say after he got confirmation. He texted the nerd to tell him their address and invite them over for dinner.

He waited a minute or so before the nerd texted back.

Nezuku: Sounds good. Is Thursday okay for everyone?

He walked through the house to get downstairs where his parents were watching a show together. His father was softly criticizing the material of the wedding dress while his mother was complaining about the entourage not loving the previous dress that the woman had tried on.

"Oh fuck off! She looked amazing in that second dress. But of course, 'it's too revealing'" Mitsuki complained while doing air quotes in the air with her fingers. "What do they want? It a sweetheart neckline and it looks perfect on her. Thank god that I didn't have that big of an entourage."

Masaru nodded along with what she was saying, "I just wish they stopped putting the same embellished belt over perfectly done lace. It messes with the entire silhouette of the dress and bunches the fabric weirdly."

"Hey, old hag!" Bakugo greeted as he entered the room.

Mitsuki looked over to him to give him her full attention, "What is it?"

"Nerd texted back. His dad said yes. Is Thursday fine?" Bakugo replied quickly with his phone in his hands.

"Thursday for dinner. Hell yeah, we got nothing planned. He got the address and everything like I—," Mitsuki was interrupted by her son.

"Yeah," Bakugo rolled his eyes before texting Izuku back who replied with a quick message.

Nezuku: Cool! See you then, Baka-Go! _

Bakugo clicked his phone off while rolling his eyes from seeing that response. He turned around to head back upstairs when he heard the noises from the couch.

"Hold it, brat," Mitsuki called out to him. Bakugo paused in his walk, tilting his head back to his mother. "I know about Izuku, but you never told me anything about his father. Do you know something that can give me some sort of hint of what I should make for dinner?"

Bakugo furrowed his eyebrows, "Hah?! How the hell am I supposed to know? I don't know what the hell a mouse-bear-dog eats."

"Pardon?" Masaru looked up.

"Yeah, the principal," Bakugo stared like it was obvious while his parents had a momentary

"Nedzu? He is Izuku's adoptive father?" Masaru questioned with a nervous look on his face.

"Yeah," Bakugo explained with a bored expression to his father. "The damn nerd announced it after the USJ thing happened by saying he was a pile of mice in a human suit or some shit. I wasn't paying that much attention."

Mitsuki blinked. "Oh shit."

"Yeah. And Izuku and he will come here Thursday for dinner," Bakugo repeated with an annoyed tone back at his mother. "Is that it?"

Mitsuki nodded slowly, too stunned to give her so; attitude back from his reply, "Yeah, go ahead, brat."

"Finally," Bakugo commented before marching back up to his bedroom to start getting ready for bed.

Meanwhile, both of his parents were still on the couch, wondering how this meeting will go.

"What do we do?" Mitsuki asked her husband who was blankly staring as the television played through a commercial with Mount Lady-themed shampoo and conditioner.

Masaru gulped then shrugged back at his wife, "Make something with cheese like Alfredo? Or you can make Inko's old recipe for katsudon so we have something to talk about to ease the conversation."

"Honey," Mitsuki started with a grin. She wrapped her arm around her husband and began to play with his hair at the back of his head.

Masaru hummed while her finger scratched his scalp, "Yes, dear."

"Have I ever told you that I hit the jackpot?" Mitsuki smirked, red eyes gleaming with triumph.

Masaru had a tiny smile grow on his face, "Many times."

Back to School

Izuku knew there were going to be questioned when he walked into the classroom after the break, but he didn't quite account for how many his classmates would ask.

"Dude, did Nedzu teach you when you were growing up with him?"

"Is Nedzu scary to you at all?"

"Do you know if Nedzu is a dog, mouse, or a bear?"

"Yes, he did teach me. No, he has never been frightening towards me, but he was to anyone who has wronged him in some way like many others would react," Izuku replied with ease. Although he paused dramatically on the third question only to answer, "No, my papa is the principal."

"Hello, friend," Iida greeted with a chop of his hand.

He could only imagine what kind of questions they will have when they find out he is quirkless. He is holding that truth bomb for the sports fest.

"Hey, is it true that you just laughed at the villains to throw them off while Hagakure threw grenades at them?" Mina asked.

"Of course! It was the best course of action," Izuku responded while thinking to himself 'Well, it was the best course of action for that plan. I had another plan n the waiting if it didn't work out.'

Hagakure's uniform's arm was waving in the air at Mina. "I already told you! It was so funny watching them get confused from the way he was acting. He probably had a better evil laugh than all of them combined."

"Stop, you'll make me blush," Izuku waved his hands at the two girls with a delighted grin on his face. Some of them giggled at his reaction.

"Speaking of villains, I have been wondering where Fukuyama came from when he went to get us," Ojiro wondered out loud, looking towards the split-haired boy.

"I was in the landslide zone," Shoto answered easily. Ojiro tail-palmed his cheek when he remembered that the zone was covered in snow. It made the answer so obvious already.

"Bakugo and I took care of a lot of bad guys in the... ruins? I think. We were in a building that looked abandoned with broken windows. Fukuyama showed up after we fought most of the villains there."

"We were in the mountain zone," Jirou replied, "Momo created this sheet and Kaminari electrocuted all the villains around us."

"I made it insulated so we wouldn't be affected by any of the electricity that was discharged," Yaoyorozu explained with a kind smile. "But then this villain with an electric quirk tried to hold Kaminari hostage. I believe he might have been the one that was jamming the signal.

"And then Fukuyama comes in with his ice and wrecked the guy. Thanks again, man," Kaminari leaned back in his chair to tilt his head towards the half hot and half cold teen.

Shoto nodded back at him, "No need. It was the right thing to do."

"I was in the fire zone fighting against the villains. Thankfully, his ice made the fight he'd much more quickly than I guessed it would be when he showed up," Ojiro stated.

Tokoyami hummed, "It was quite dark in the raining zone where Koda and I were transported. We both fought valiantly together against our opponents."

Dark Shadow and Koda nodded

"Woah, that must have been one hell of an experience. The rest of us were with 13 near the front," Sato commented.

Sero knocked his hand against his forehead like he just remembered something, "Wait, I almost forgot! Class Prez!"

"Yes? What is it you need?" Iida asked, ready to provide.

"You're the one who got help from the teachers, right?" Sero grinned. "That was super cool."

"I would comment that it wipe more heroic of a decision since you went out to get help for all of us," Shoji added in.

"Oh, it was nothing. I was doing what anyone would do to help my fellow peers," Iida cast a glance over at Izuku who was giving him a thumbs-up. "Izuku-Kun was the one who told me to run in the first place. I was following his judgment."

"Okay, enough socializing," Aizawa's voice commanded them into silence. Each of them sat up straight in their seats as Aizawa made his way to his desk. His upper half was covered in bandages, but his legs were completely fine. Izuku didn't disguise his narrowed gaze when he noticed Aizawa's subtle wince when he relaxed into his desk chair.

"Are you sure you're okay and don't need another rest day?" Izuku asked with a raised brow at his uncle.

Aizawa's voice was muffled from bandages covering his mouth, "I'm perfectly fine."

"Uh Huh," Izuku delivered back with a deadpan expression.

Shinso stifled a laugh at the doubtful remark that Izuku gave back.

Aizawa sighed, "The UA sports festival is coming up soon."

"Yeah, let's go kick some ass," Kirishima pumped his fist in the air.

Momo raised her hand politely to interject, "Is it really smart to hold it so soon after the attack?"

"They could attack again since we are all in the same place," Ojiro added.

"Administration wants to show that the threat has been handled and our school is safer than ever. UA is getting more security for this event. This is an important showcase that UA can't cancel," Aizawa explained. "This sports festival is one of the most-watched events in the world. This festival allows pro heroes to view how you fight and use your quirks. The pro heroes watching might find interest in one of you and take you in as their intern. If you want to be a pro, this is a chance you won't want to miss."

"That's all I have to say," Aizawa tried to relax into the desk chair. Izuku

Eventually, it was lunchtime and everyone was still on the edge of their seats in excitement for the upcoming sports festival in two weeks.

Hagakure paced in front of Ojiro "How am I going to stand out? Should I do a cheer?"

"Possibly?" Ojiro's tail swayed slightly behind him. "Maybe wearing something shiny?"

"Did someone say shiny? Why I'm the shiniest out of everyone. Look at me sparkle," Aoyama said while flamboyantly posing. "The scouts won't be able to take their eyes off me."

"What matters is to show the pros how useful we can be during this festival," Shoji clenching his fist.

"Everyone, let's do our best!" Uraraka had a scary determined expression on her face as she pumped her fist into the air. Everyone looked over at her just to see how serious she was.

When the class headed for lunch, Uraraka asked the three their opinion on something that no one else in the class knows about yet.

"For the money?" Izuku asked when Uraraka got finished telling them about her situation. And how she wanted to be a pro hero for the money to support her family.

"I'm sorry if that sounds greedy. I hope you don't think less of me for this,"

"Your goal is to support you and your family's well-being. That's admirable," Iida replies, chopping his arms through the air to reassure her.

"I get it," Shoto said with a nod

Izuku hums, "I can see it but I do have a follow-up. I don't see it as money as much as I do that you are trying to make sure your family is taken care of."

"Yeah, that is more of the reason why," Uraraka added.

Izuku frowned, "But your quirk by itself would help immensely in that type of work"

"I know!" Uraraka threw up her hands, "But they want me to follow my dream and not let them 'drag me down'. But I just want to help them out, you know?"

"Perfectly understandable," Iida commented. Shoto nodded at her words as well. The three of them held their family as one of the most important things in their life.

"I feel like you will be a good hero. And once you do become pro, I feel like you could be an advocate for others like you in a tough situation. Or could be a great rescue hero or one that does a lot of charity work or donated to help those in need like families that struggle."

"Yeah!" Uraraka gains a spark of determination in her brown eyes. Her eyes softened, "Thank you."

Their next class passed by with no problem, possibly from riding on the high of thinking about the upcoming festival. Ojiro was preparing a schedule of his regular yoga and fighting practice for the next two weeks to make sure he was ready. Momo was planning on studying through the break to find new things to make like weapons for the fighting portion. Sato was writing down new high sugar recipes to try out during the two weeks to find really good ones to eat before the festival to get his strength up. Kirishima had a plan to punch rocks wherever he could find them. Mina was planning on melting things with her acid to train, using different dancing moves to try and make her moves unique.

Bakugo rolled his eyes, "Great, you know what we look like. Now move it, extras."

"Don't call people extras! That is extremely rude," Iida shouted out near the back wall of the classroom which steadily grew louder as he headed over to the blonde in the doorway. The students crowding the doorway saw their class president chopping his arms.

"Hey, if any of us do well, we can transfer into the Hero course no sweat. And then they'll kick any of you out to make it possible. So don't look down on us," a student commented in retaliation. Many other students nodded at his words. Some students in the classroom looked at each other with wary looks.

'One of them could be kicked out?' Most of them thought.

Meanwhile, Shinso looked towards the door, thankful for his chance to be in the hero class. But he also wondered how many were like him behind that door. People who didn't get a chance to truly show what they had in store.

"Hey! We're from Class 1-B next door. We heard you fought villains," a guy with silver hair and long silver eyelashes yelled from the crowd of students.

Izuku brightened up when he remembered the familiar voice. He poked his head through the door, watching as Bakugo was still scowling at the rest of the crowd who was blocking their way to the cafeteria. "Oh hey, Tetsutetsu-Kun!"

"Oh. I forgot you were in this class, Izuku," Tetsutetsu replied in a quieter voice, returning the wave sharply. "Hi again!"

One of the students with a strong jaw scoffed, "They just look like a bunch of brats that think they are better than the rest of the school because of that attack."

Izuku snapped back to attention once he heard those words. He froze the smile on his face and turned his head to face the one who uttered that sentence. "Excuse me?"

Iida moved quickly once he heard that tone of voice. Shoto and he rarely hears that voice come out of Izuku unless a lesson was about to be taught. Iida extended his arms to block the rest of his classmates from getting near Izuku as he stalked forward into the crowd of students outside the door.

Shoto peeked around Iida to watch and get ready for any sign that meant he had to jump in to stop or join his friend in a fight. Uraraka watched the encounter with wide eyes, waiting to see what would happen as the rest of their peers inside the classroom. Bakugo raised an eyebrow at the green-haired boy who was staring down at the student in the crowd with a terrifying grin.

"Can you repeat what you just said?" Izuku commanded from the other student. "Louder this time. I want everyone to hear how idiotic you sound right now."

"What?"

"I believe you heard me," Izuku narrowed his eyes with the smile still plastered onto his face.

"Go on," he waved his hand in a rolling motion and indicating for the student to continue. "I would love to hear you continue about how you believe that we think we are better because we almost got killed. Come on, I would love to hear your explanation for that."

The student wisely kept his mouth shut while Izuku placed a hand behind his ear while he waited for a response.

"No? Nothing. Okay. Let me tell you what happened and not what your mind conjured up," Izuku started, clasping his hands together happily with the cold grin on his face. "To sum up to this point, we have only had two heroes/quirk-focused classes before we had the attack. One class was to just see what our potential was and the other was combat training. The day of the attack was supposed to be rescue training. So do you think any of us expected to be attacked by villains? Did any of you think that once those villains show up that we were excited to fight?"

"Uh, I mean..."

Izuku let out a humorless chuckle. "You better not say it."

One of the girl students in the farther back of the crowd looked away from the green-eyed gaze of the teen. "It's not our fault you guys got attacked."

"What? And it's supposed to be our fault? It's supposed to be all of our faults that the USJ was broken into. It's our fault that one of the teachers got severely hurt trying to protect us from the villains? Tell me, is that what you are trying to say to us?"

"N-no..."

"Good," he stared her down with an unreadable expression. "because I don't know what to think of another student trying to blame the victims of an attack. Because UA has a strict anti-bullying rule. It would be such a shame if they got a hold of what you said."

The girl shut her mouth as Izuku turned to the rest of the speechless crowd. "I want to cut this short so all of us can go to lunch. So I will just tell all of you that you shouldn't make assumptions about my class without knowing what we had to go through during that attack. So what if it got media attention? Media attention won't stop us from having nightmares from the event of what would have happened if we didn't make it out of there. What would have happened if the leader went ahead with their idea of killing some students to drag All Might out faster."

"Does everyone understand?" Izuku asked with a calm expression. The crowd murmured, backing up as a chilling smile grew on his face. "I'm glad we understand each other."

Izuku allowed the crowd to part and watched as Bakugo charged through the clearing to get ahead of everyone in the class. Shoto immediately went up to Izuku with Iida on his other side. Uraraka followed the two farther back with Shinso peeking out the door with raised eyebrows.

"Woah," Shinso commented.

Uraraka blinked at the aftermath of the confrontation. "Double Woah. That was so..."

"Manly," Kirishima finished with a toothy grin,

Uraraka nodded back to the redhead. She snapped her fingers towards him, "Exactly."

"There is no doubt in my mind anymore about him being Nedzu's son," Ojiro stated with Shoji nodding behind him with two of his ears still extended towards the door.

After that hallway confrontation, all of the Class 1-A students headed to their next class which was heroics. Once they got there, they were surprised to find a new face standing next to Aizawa. The new face had a very triangular face and stood very tall next to their teacher.

"Hello, class. Today's hero class will be a little different. This is our new teacher named Toshinori Yagi. He is a close friend of All Might, working close next to him."

Bakugo narrowed his eyes at the tall man. All Might hasn't had a new sidekick since Sir Nighteye. Was this extra a secretary of something?

"Hello. I'm Toshinori Yagi. And I will be your guide to a newly introduced section of hero class," Toshinori let a calm smile grace his triangular face. "Quirkless fighting."

"Fighting without quirks?" Ojiro raised his eyebrows in surprise from the news. He looked behind him. "I guess that means do the same, but without my tail."

"Uh-huh," Hagakure commented. "It's the same for me as well."

Izuku looked over to Hagakure, "Hagakure-Chan? I'm sorry I haven't taken quite a notice of your hero costume. But, uh, excuse me if I'm being rude or crude, but are you naked with only gloves and shoes on."

"Yep," Hagakure replied, making jazz-hands at him.

"Remind me to introduce you to my friend in support. I'm positively sure that your hero costume can be improved on," Izuku answered, trying to look ahead and praying that he was looking into her eyes to be respectful. He knew that Mirio's method of adding hair to his costume for his quirk might work well with her.

Hagakure made a cooing noise, "Aww. Thanks. That would help out a lot."

"I will be joining as well in this class, making sure none of you are using your quirk and also teaching you a different style of fighting similar to the one I use," Aizawa told the class. He stared through the bandages wrapped around his face. "Unfortunately I can't give any hands-on instruction until I get the feeling in my hands back. Until then, I assume Toshinori will give you all the right amount of guidance to fight efficiently."

Kaminari hummed, "I wonder... Is he an underground hero? I've never heard of him before."

"Well, he must be really good at fighting if UA brought him in. I wonder what else he can do..." Sero whispered.

While the class was filled with whispers and mumbles of curiosity, Toshinori was calmly waiting at the front. All of them were still staring towards the front right as Toshinori caught a ball out of nowhere that was flying towards him in record speed. He didn't even bat an eye and moved his hand to catch it without turning around.

They watched as the gentleman threw the ball up into the air to catch it in his hand to see that it was a robot instead of a regular baseball. A support student came running up to him, apologizes for a classmate's baby going out of range, and then scurried back to their class.

"Sign me the hell up if I can get reflexes like that," Kaminari commented, hair starting to float up in the air from the excess amount of static running through his body because of his excitement.

Toshinori put his hands in his hips, "Alright, right now, I am here to see your fighting skills without using a quirk. This class prepares you for anything, it will help on the field when you can't use your quirks. Whether it be from the environment or who you might be fighting against."

"Okay, class," Aizawa coughed, making the class look over at him. "I will separate everyone into pairs to engage in combat. You will not be able to use your quirks during the fight. If you do, you will automatically lose."

"The pair of two will step into the square here and fight against each other. The two ways to win is to either push the other out of the squad or to pin them down so they can't get up," Aizawa explained, pointing to the area where they had to fight.

The first pair up was Uraraka versus Kirishima.

Uraraka ran towards him and aimed for his middle to try and tackle him to the ground. Unfortunately, he saw the move she tried for went to flip her over onto the ground. But that was only a fake move, dodging Kirishima's attempt to punch him in the side and back. Kirishima went low and swung his feet under her legs to tip her over.

He pinned her down so she could 't move no matter how long she struggled under his strong grip. Toshinori devalued Kirishima the winner.

Kirishima extended his hand down to Uraraka with a bright toothy smile, "That was an awesome spar."

"Yeah, it was," Uraraka agreed, taking Kirishima's hands. She thought to herself that she should start trying to train herself in self-defense. Maybe Ojiro had tips

The next pair up to was Shoto fighting against Kaminari.

Shoto had plenty of training along with Iida and Izuku because of their teachers that they had when they grew up. Kaminari didn't last that long against him at all. Shoto even allowed a kaminari to make the first move, but he used his extended arm to pin him down quickly and efficiently as Uncle Aizawa had taught them.

And since Iida had the same training, his battle had the same outcome with him winning against his sparring partner, Sato. Although Sato put up more of a fight against him because of the similar wide build that had them on more been playing fields. Sato was able to knock Iida down once, but Iida ended up overpowering him with his strong legs

Shinso ending up fighting against Tokoyami for the next match.

Shinso was prepared to use the techniques that Aizawa had taught him in the most basic fighting lessons he had before every training lesson with the capture scarf. Tokoyami and Shinso went head to head with their bare fists, ducking their heads when either of them got too close to landing a good hit. Unfortunately, the fight ended sooner rather than later because Dark Shadow blocked Tokoyami from an incoming punch that was aimed at his neck. Tokoyami immediately lost the fight with Dark Shadow's rushed apology downing out Toshinori's softer voice.

Aoyama and Hagakure fought against each other. Hagakure had more clothes on for the match so he could see if her fist were heading towards his face.

But even the clothes didn't help because he was too absorbed in what he was doing to notice how Hagakure was steadily pushing him out of the bounds they had set up. Aoyama nervously laughed when he realized he was pushed out of bounds while Hagakure let out an excited whoop with her gloved hands in the air.

Jirou and Tsuyu faced against the other next. Jirou started first with Tsuyu running after her fast. Jirou knew a few things that allowed her to start strong with going for a fake punch only to swerve in a different direction to land a hit on Tsuyu's side. Jirou landed another hit by kicking Tsuyu in the butt literally.

But the number of years with her younger siblings and older neighbors kids made Tsuyu familiar with roughhousing. And it was time to use those skills. So Tsuyu let Jirou pin her only to switch their positions with her legs and quickly held Jirou down with all her strength. Tsuyu had won the match with Jirou asking about her leg move and seeing if Tsuyu can teach it to her which she agreed to.

The next match between Shoji and Koda didn't last long because Shoji pushed a struggling Koda out of the square with his strength.

Sero fought with Yaoyorozu as his opponent. Sero ran towards her with her meeting him mostly halfway only to be met with some attempt to hug to push her out of the square. Sero let a squeak when the girl picked him up to set him just behind the line of the square.

Ojiro went against Mina next. And it was the longest battle so far because of Mina's experiment with dancing and Ojiro's experience with fighting. They were at an equal athlete with Ojiro attempting to sweep her legs or push her out of the square. He kept his tail behind him at all times while Mina dodged each attempt with grace.

Ojiro ended up winning when Mina accidentally had her leg out of bounds when she landed a dance move to avoid another of Ojiro's attempts to land a hit on her.

And the final battle was between Izuku and Bakugo.

Both of them were staring at each other right on opposite ends of the rectangle. Toshinori did a two-finger whistle to start the battle. Bakugo immediately ran towards him while Izuku marched at him with a collected smile on his face.

Izuku kept his smile while he dodged Bakugo's fist to use the momentum to flip him over his shoulder. Bakugo slammed against the mat with a blank expression, coughing from the impact.

"What the hell?"

"I noticed you lead with from the same hand from the two times you aimed at Kurogiri during the attack. Both times you used the same beginning move. I guessed that you might begin like it again during our fight," Izuku grinned, bending down to stare into the angry red eyes of the blonde. "And I was correct."

Bakugo groaned, leaning further back onto his hands to jump back onto his feet to continue the fight. Izuku watched his movements closely, surveying how Bakugo would move next. Bakugo ran straight towards him with fury in his eyes which made Izuku back up quickly each time Bakugo moved forward. This only made Bakugo more frustrated since Izuku was just avoiding hits instead of trying to land them.

Meanwhile, in the principal's office, Nedzu was watching the security camera footage to watch his son fight against Bakugo with a grin. The staff passing by his office might have been able to hear the soft sound his paws made when he clapped for his son when he was overpowering the boy.

The fight went on for much longer than the other battles with neither side weakening in their offense and defense. When each of them landed near the out-of-bounds line, the other seemed the drag the other back into the square to fight longer. It was declared a tie that made Bakugo's hands spark.

Bakugo glared at him with a scary amount of determination in his gaze, "Sports Festival. You and I are going to have a rematch."

"If it is arranged in that way, then we will," Izuku replied in between deep breaths to catch his breath from all of the fightings. "I look forward to it."

Dinner at the Bakugo's Residence

Throughout the week since Izuku came out with the secret that he is the principal's son. All of his teachers/family members have made it their duty to remind the class that they were there when he was growing up.

It was started subtly at first when Aizawa waved slightly to him before leaving the classroom. That should have been his first clue since his uncle hasn't done that before in front of people.

The subtlety didn't last long since Hizashi threw a huge plush at him during his English class along with smaller ones to Iida and Shoto so they didn't feel left out. That interaction made a few of his classmates laugh while others smiled.

Midnight's history class was more tolerable even with the giant plush between his legs. But then his aunt granted him a sticker right on his forehead from answering a question correctly when everyone else had stickers placed on their hands or placed on their notebooks. Again, it was more tolerable than throwing a plush at his head at the beginning of class.

Ectoplasm's class went the same as usual until there was some leftover time before the class bell rang. So he filled the time by talking about how young Izuku was so good at hiding since he always snuck off into different rooms inside of UA. The bell rang before he could start another story much to the disappointment of some of his peers.

Cementoss had a framed picture of younger Izuku on his shoulders placed on his desk. Mina and a few other girls 'aww'ed at the picture. Izuku calmly turned to Cementoss who returned his questioning look with his signature smile.

He only got a break during lunch because of Lunch Rush who decided not to embarrass the teen. But he did give head tilt at the large plush attached to his back and the star sticker right in his forehead.

His suspicion that the teachers had some sort of competition proved to be true when All Might told a story of when he first met Izuku during hero training class.

Day after day, Izuku had attention brought to him by several staff members who had known him since forever.

All of that led up to the planned dinner that Nedzu was currently driving to on Thursday night. They were both on their way to the Bakugo's house following directions from Izuku who mapped out the quickest way to the house using online GPS. Nedzu made sure some of them were dressed nicely to make a good impression towards them.

Izuku glanced back in the backseat with two separate boxes on the seats. He knew that his father must have plans for any kind of encounter that the night might have. He should know since he saw his father pack a photo album in one box and a sword disguised as a cane in another.

When they pulled up, an older gentleman opened the front door of the house. The man introduced himself, "Welcome. I'm Bakugo Masaru."

Nedzu smiled while Izuku shook the man's hand. Nedzu said, "Thank you for inviting us. You can call me Nedzu and this is my son Izuku."

"Hello," Izuku greeted warmly.

A blonde woman who looked remarkably like his classmate came up behind him, "And I'm his wife, Bakugo Mitsuki. And our son, Katsuki."

Katsuki gave a sharp nod which Izuku returned.

"It's lovely to officially meet you and your family, Bakugo."

Katsuki swallowed and nodded silently to the principal.

Mitsuki glanced back at the food cooking away in the kitchen, "The food isn't ready quite yet. So you boys can go play outside or do whatever while dinner is still cooking. I'll call you both when it's done."

Nedzu glanced over at his son and tilted his head towards Katsuki. Izuku smiled back at him before following Katsuki who was headed towards the backyard.

When the sound of a sliding glass door shutting reaches his ears, Nedzu recognizes this as a chance to talk about the situation. That is probably why Miss Bakugo sent them away.

"So I'm sure you have questions for me like I have for you. So let's start with that while our children play," Nedzu started with a reassuring smile as he sat down on the couch. "I think I should start with why you invited me and Izuku for dinner. I got a small amount of information from my son who said that you both know about his mother."

"Right. Yes, we both knew Inko. I was her friend and I introduced her to Masaru when we first started dating. We were close, almost like sisters. We got pregnant around the same time as each other, only a few months apart. We planned out future play dates and all that kind of shit," Mitsuki glanced around the room, "And all those plans didn't really unfold the way life wanted it to."

"As to why I invited you, I don't really know how to pinpoint the reason. When my son told me about a boy that looked just like Inko and was the same age that Inko's boy should be, I wanted to meet him. I wanted to see how her son grew up and learn who raised him after that asshole just left him." Mitsuki stated. He watched as she gazed at a photo of the two parents with a happy green haired woman in a picture frame. "I'm just happy to know that he has been taken care of. I knew that's what she wanted for him, to be loved and treated well.

"And I can see that you seem to be treating him very nicely," Mitsuki said, walking over to the kitchen to check on the food. She turned back to him with a stern look on her face, "But if I suspect or find anything proving otherwise, I will have a bone to pick with you."

"Same to you," Nedzu replied. "I took down Endeavor and I can take down any smaller case of civilians as well. I once took down an entire school for the way they treated my son on his first day."

"Was it that one around this area? We heard about that on the news when that happened," Masaru said. He paused to test the spiciness of the dish and nodded to himself. "Our son wasn't enrolled there, but his teacher did become more strict on him and others which was kind of what he needed honestly."

"Good to know that you're protective over your son," Mitsuki commented as she lowered the heat on the stove. "I get that way over Katsuki, but it's more like chewing out the people in charge. But I like your style and the way you handle things."

"So you approve of the way I have been raising Izuku?" Nedzu asked with his tea cup raised in the air. "You're not going to try and do anything to jeopardize that?"

Mitsuki shook her head as Masaru placed the dinner plates down on the dining table, "I'm not one to judge someone's parental skills. And from what I've seen, you have been doing great."

"Good. You fell into the first line of action," Nedzu remarked with a smile. He murmured into his tea. "I would have hated to ruin my cast iron pan."

Masaru and Mitsuki turned back to him from their place in the kitchen area. "What?"

Nedzu ignored both of their confused looks as he clasped his paws together, "I would have hated to waste the opportunity to show you Izuku's baby photos. I have them in my car just in case this night is going to go smoothly."

When Nedzu walked out of the front door, Mitsuki turned to her husband, "Did he say cast iron—"

"It's better not to question it and just pretend we heard nothing," Masaru retorted.

While the adults talked in the living room, Bakugo sparred with Izuku outside to pass the time. Izuku's button down shirt was neatly folded on a chair on the patio.

Bakugo's backyard was what Izuku assumes that every kid and parent dreamed of. There was a nicely decorated patio with a grill nearby for gatherings. The big tree had a small treehouse nestled in the branches. And there was a sitting area around a pile of wood for a bonfire to take place.

"Wow, I'm covered in grass stains," Izuku looked down at himself before pointing at his opponent with a smirk. "Oh, look, so are you."

"Yeah, no shit. That's what happens when you fight on grass, nerd," Bakugo retorted, swiping at his pants. "Ready for round two?"

Izuku nodded right before the blond launched at him with force, taking him aback. He used the tree behind him as a diversion by drawing Bakugo into hitting the tree bark and attempting to climb onto the tree branch quickly. But Bakugo had the upper hand since he has been climbing this tree for most of his childhood to get fit for UA, so he easily pulled Izuku down.

When the second round ended with Bakugo as the victor, Izuku looked down at his hands, "I have been wondering why you invited me."

Bakugo looked over at him in the middle of his stretching.

"Not even that part," Izuku stretched his hands to take hold of his foot and stretched out his body. "The fact that you narrowed down that my last name is Midoriya and invited me to this whole dinner."

"I figured it out when you dumb face reminds me of the photos my mother has of my aunt, her old friend," Bakugo waved his hand in the air. "She always told me about my 'Auntie Inko' and how I would have been friends with her son. I just figured it out since your family name started with M and how you looked just like her."

Izuku blinked back at him, "I look just like her?"

"Well, I think you got the curly hair and freckles from your deadbeat dad," Bakugo narrowed his eyes. "You look like a spotted piece of broccoli."

"Huh. I have been compared to a strawberry before, but not a piece of broccoli yet." Izuku commented. "But broccoli does make more sense since it's more green."

"Boys! Dinner is ready!"

The two teenage boys looked at each other before racing to the sliding glass door to see who would get to the food first. Bakugo won only because he had familiarity with the area.

Bakugo stopped short of celebrating his small victory to pause at the scene that was happening before him. Izuku padded up to him quietly, watching the expression that Bakugo had on his face that was a tie between embarrassment, confusion and a bit of anger.

Izuku peeked around the corner to see the truly horrific sight happening before him.

It was only their first meeting and both of their parents were sharing baby photos of each of them towards each other.

"You— are you fu—," Bakugo ran his hands down his face to censor himself because Izuku's dad was the principal of the school he went to. "...kidding me?!"

"Hey, brat! Nice of you two to show up. We were just comparing photo albums here."

"Yes, I can clearly see that," Izuku remarked as politely as he could while glancing down to see one of his Halloween costumes as a sheet ghost.

Masaru came from the kitchen right on time before Katsuki blew up something. Masaru helped Katsuki calm down away from the sight of the photos while Mitsuki guided Izuku and Nedzu to the dining table. Masaru came back with Katsuki right as Mitsuki finished putting down all the plates of food onto the table.

All of them said thanks for the meal before digging right into the home cooked meal. The two main servings were a chicken Alfredo and Katsudon. Nedzu couldn't help himself to a second serving of the Alfredo, a fact that Masaru took note of.

After dinner, there was a long talk over tea where Katsuki didn't talk much, but Izuku noticed that he did pay close attention. Nedzu recounted the story of finding Izuku, along with providing a photo from that day. Mitsuki talked about a story of the making of the treehouse in the backyard which was apparently a father and son project that lasted a long time because his father had to convince him that they couldn't attach cannons to the railings. The conversation lasted a good amount of hours which ended up in Izuku claiming them as family since they technically counted as maternal side.

Before they left, Mitsuki stops them with a lavender colored binder in her arms. "Wait, before you leave, I wanted to give this to you. She would have wanted you to have this."

Izuku numbly nodded, taking the large binder from his Auntie right before she messed up the curls on his hair with a grin on her face. "You two can come over anytime, just give a heads up."

"Alright, Auntie," he remarked with his arms wrapped around the binder. With a quick glance at the inside, he could see several pieces of color paper and edges of photos peeking up from the contents inside. Nedzu took off into the night, letting some driving advice slip when he drove back home.

Back in his room, Izuku opened the binder after he changed into his pajamas. His father was probably taking care of his fur before going to bed from the sounds of the water running.

The first page was a title made of letter stickers which spelled out 'Inko & Izuku'. Izuku turned the page to see the first picture was a green-haired woman holding a pregnancy test stick in her hands while rivers of tears poured from her eyes. The second picture was Auntie Mitsuki holding her while looking over to the camera with a look that read 'I told you so' like she was betting on something.

The next set that covered a few pages were ultrasound pictures that depicted black and white imagery of what he looked like. When he was the size of a grape until he grew bigger and bigger in each picture.

A bunch of pictures that followed were Mitsuki and his mother shopping for baby clothes with Masaru in the background. Both of them had pregnant bellies with Auntie's being a little bit bigger in size. His throat suddenly tightened when he deduced who was probably behind the camera since Masaru was in the background.

The next multiple pages were filled with captured moments from his baby shower with his pregnant mother sitting amongst all the gifts. The picture shows her laughing face as she played with water balloons in the grass or watching Masaru eat with a baby bib around his neck. There was even a photo of her cutting into a light yellow cake to reveal a light blue inside.

Although in the baby shower section, he did notice a lot of post it notes and stickers covering the photos in certain ways that framed the photos well.

The next photos were taken at random moments. With Inko sitting by Mitsuki's side while she was holding her own infant son in her arms. His mother held a baby Bakugo in her arms who looked fussy while he drank from a bottle. Again he noticed a lot of stickers and other decorations around the pictures that primarily showed his mother and her pregnant belly.

There was another section with a post-it note telling him that Masaru hired one of his photographer friends to do a Maternity Shoot. And for six pages straight, he viewed a picture of his pregnant mother in different dresses, all looking lovingly down at her stomach.

Why was his throat so dry? He reached over to grab a sip of water from his nightstand before continuing with the binder.

The next photo was of his birth. Photos of his mother in the bed with Katsuki next to her at certain points. Pictures of him, looking like a red potato raisin hybrid since he was a newborn. And the last picture in the section was his mother holding him skin to skin with tears in her eyes and a smile on her face as she looked down at his scrunched up face.

The rest of the binder was filled with notebook pages from Mitsuki. They were dated about fourteen years ago, writing directly to him that spanned the rest of the binder. He flipped pages, skimming certain words in the letters personalized for him to receive.

"'If I ever get the chance to see you again, I want to tell you all about her. And give you this binder that we made together'," He read out loud from the last notebook page in the scrapbook binder. He turned the last page to see something that surprised him.

On the last page was a picture of a gravestone next to an elegantly drawn map of Musutafu Cemetery where the gravestone is located. The date was fairly new like it was added recently compared to other entries. The location of his mother's grave, a mother he never got to know.

Midoriya peered down at the grave photo before flipping through the earlier pages to see exactly what his mom looked like. Bakugo wasn't kidding about the resemblance.

Maybe he could visit the graveyard one day to visit her.

Near the end of the week, the teachers pulled back from embarrassing Izuku and to a lesser extent Tenya and Shoto. They might just be holding back for a later date. But for now everything calmed down.

At least that's what he thought until the intercoms came on during lunchtime.

"Hello, students! It is I, Principal Nedzu, with a fun announcement!"

"Oh no," Izuku mumbled. He had a bad feeling about what announcement would be fun for every student in UA to hear.

"Oh yes," Shoto's eyes lit up with a teasing glint as he swirled his cold soba noodles in the bowl.

"I was wondering how long it would take him to join in." Iida commented with his hand pointed towards the intercom speaker. "I was expecting this to happen sometime sooner though since he would have found out about the competition earlier on."

Uraraka glanced up at the speaker and back to Izuku's face, "Is he gonna...?"

Nedzu's voice crackled through the speaker, "Several of the staff made a competition to draw attention to my own son during different times. But they should have known who exactly would win in this battle, so I waited until the perfect time."

Izuku subtly started to slide down in his seat to hide under the table while his two childhood friends were not trying hard to hide their amused expressions. At least Uraraka and Tsuyu looked apologetic for what was about to happen. Well, Uraraka did, Tsuyu was listening intently while staring right up at the intercom speaker near the top of the wall.

"And that's why I decided to tell a short story from my little mouse's time at UA when he was still young. He used to join me on the intercom for announcements when he was younger," Nedzu said. He could hear the flipping of paper over the speaker. He could just imagine his father looking at the photos from that day. "After a deep dive into all the stories I could possibly tell, I have decided to recount the missing octopus plush that happened exactly ten years ago."

Izuku slowly rose into his seat to see Bakugo fumbling with his phone in his pocket, no doubt recording the interaction. He caught the other's gaze which made Bakugo smirk at him evilly. No doubt it was payback because of how many embarrassing stories Auntie Mitsuki spilled the night before at dinner.

Izuku held his chin up with his hand as he quickly started to eat to try and avoid the knowing looks of his class. Aoyama shot him a glance when Nedzu started to talk about how he liked his sparkly shoes the most at that time.

Some of his classmates gave him apologetic looks of pity since his father was recounting an embarrassing story of him while others grinned at every detail that his father said. Shoji glanced down at his own arms.

Monoma looked over at his table for a moment to see how quickly Izuku was shoveling food into his mouth. He turned his attention back to his own class to see that Honenuki was translating in bits and pieces to Tsunotori. He had to admit that whoever Nedzu's son was must be feeling really embarrassed right now.

Mirio was grinning brightly at his table with Hado while Tamaki ate his lunch calmly. They all listened to the story with Mirio being the most excited to hear the story and being the most loud in laughter as Nedzu recounted how Izuku ran after anything resembling his toy while covered in foam and glitter from passing by the support class.

The third and second years hid their smiles in their food while looking away from the first year section, so they wouldn't give any hints to who the little mouse was.

Right as Nedzu finished the story, Izuku finished his last bite of his food with Bakugo still secrecy recording until right after the intercom clicked off with a cheerful 'have a good day, students! You too, little mouse!'.

Aoyama slowly came up to his table as Izuku tried not to blush so no one else would know who he was. He politely smiled to everyone at the table before sitting down with his lunch of red liquid in a thermos that Izuku expected to be red wine of some sort fro: the amount of cheese he saw on Aoyama's plate.

"Would you like some?" Aoyama offered with his signature grin with his purple eyes sparkling.

Izuku looked up to see the genuine sincerity in his face instead of a teasing expression. It would be so easy to make a joke about cheese and him being the little mouse. But he could tell that Aoyama wasn't doing that at all.

Izuku looked down at his plate with a relieved sigh. He stared down at the selection of cheeses he had before spotting a recognizable one he liked, "May I have some of your Humboldt Fog?

Aoyama smiled happily before sliding a piece of cheese over to him on a smaller plate as everyone continued with their lunch. He could hear Bakugo's unholy snort when he saw that Izuku was eating cheese, no doubt connecting the obvious joke in his head. He glared at him and stuck out his tongue at the blonde who was trying to get control of his unhinged laughter that he was muffling behind his hand.

He ignored him and instead listened to the conversation going on around him at the table with Aoyama telling everyone about the cheese he had brought with him to lunch. He noticed how Aoyama proudly showed off his knowledge like how Iida was when he talked about something that sparked his interest.

Tsuyu attempted to cheer him up by stating, "If my parents worked here, they would be doing the same kind of stuff. Kero."

Uraraka enthusiastically nodded, imagining what her parents would do if they ever had jobs at UA. She spent her time, nibbling on cheddar cubes while she listened to Aoyama talk about gourmet cheeses he had tasted before. "I think that parents have a specific blackmail folder for their kids when they grow up just to embarrass them. Sometimes it's a photo album and other times you wished it was only a picture."

After lunch, Izuku and his friends walked back to the classroom with Shoto having an amused glint in his eyes while Iida pushed his glasses up his nose.

"Well, at least the week is over. Maybe it will lessen from now on," Iida tried to reassure them when they made their way to their desks.

"It's funny how you think this is over. The staff is just getting started." Aizawa's head jerked up when the three of them passed his desk.

Shoto's eyebrows shot up, "Huh?"

"The rest of the teachers here have been planning for this moment for a long time. Did you really think it would just be over in one week? Plus, we haven't even gotten started on Iida and Fukuyama yet." Aizawa explained, pulling himself further into his sleeping bag. Right as All Might's voice was heard from the hallway, Aizawa grinned, "Have fun."

"Oh no," Shoto breathed out while Iida was frantically trying to remember how many stories that the staff members had on him.

Izuku's smile returned as he slowly turned to his two oldest friends. "Oh yes."

FANART

This is brought to everyone by the talented Spacing Outttt

https/spacing-outttt./post/646183298741239808/more-fanart-for-other-fics-more-likely-than

And another piece of fan art is inside the fan art book by Wattpad User: NikkiBonez
Search them up and you will find some cute fan art as well

Embarassing Revenge

And like Aizawa said, Tenya and Shoto had their embarrassing spotlight the week that followed. It started bright and early on Monday when Aizawa had put a pottery project that Shoto had made when he was younger on his desk.

It was a small and simple vase object that had red paint all over it with white splashes to resemble something like flowers. And everyone could tell he did it because of the obvious carving of his name in kanji on the side.

And that was only the beginning.

Cementoss changed his background for his computer projected on the wall to all three of them as kids which was more heartwarming than humiliating. He could still see Tenya drag a hand down his face as he started to write his notes. He glanced at Mina to see that she kept looking back up at the photo to look at the young faces of her classmates.

Shinso grinned in the back while Midnight started to recount a story about how Shoto thought that fairy tale creatures were from actual history. She went into detail much to the delight of the girls when she recalled how Shoto ventured into the forest to try and lure unicorns to him.

"When I asked why they would be lured, he said that they would like his colors," Midnight added, gesturing towards Shoto's hair and eyes. Shoto pouted with his arms crossed as some of the girls giggled in their seats. "I had to tell him that they were from the west and that Japan didn't have creatures like he read about."

Shoto groaned as they were waiting for another class to start while Tenya pushed his glasses up. "It could have been worse?"

Between classes, Snipe passed by the trio and ruffled all of their hair as he walked without stopping towards his classroom. Izuku smiled as Tenya tried to flatten out his hair while Shoto didn't bother reaching up to fix his hairstyle. He stifled a laugh at the bedhead look that Shoto was sprouting since his white and red hair strands were mixing together.

Present Mic's class went normally until near the end when Mic paused in his lesson to pull up an example video. Izuku looked over to his friends to see how tense they were, waiting for the surprise to happen.

"I found this video when looking for good examples to show you," Mic began as he tapped on the keyboard of his laptop. The projector was already on and the class was watching as he dragged the mouse over to the video player in his files. "Thankfully, I had this video stored on my personal computer so I switched it over to my work laptop to show all of you. This should help with your pronunciation from hearing it directly."

"Personal computer," Shoto pointed out quietly. "That can't mean anything good."

Tenya's eyes darted to the screen to see what Mic's mouse was pointed to. His eyes widened when he saw the title simply labeled 'Vroom'. He shut his eyes and sunk his head into his palms to try and hide. He mumbled through his palms as the video started, "Oh no."

The class watched as the video began with a young man sitting in front of the camera. "This is my good friend, Iida Tensei. You all may recognize him as a the pro hero, Ingenium and Iida's older brother."

By now, everyone in class was either watching the screen intensely or glancing back at Iida for his reaction. Because the class has already learned from the past two weeks that the teachers are actively trying to embarrass three specific people from their class.

They all watched as Tensei began to practice his English on video with Mic guiding him through what he wanted him to say.

"This seems so silly," Tensei laughed.

"He looks cute," Hagakure whispered.

"Brother!"

Mina 'aww'ed at the screen when the young version of Tenya ran up to his brother's side. "Oh my god. Look at him,"

"You look so small, dude," Kirishima stated.

Tenya turned his face from smashing against his hands to answer, "We are all small at the age." He turned his head and tried to hide behind his arms.

Young Tenya asked, "What are you doing with Uncle Yamada?"

"We are practicing our English," Tensei answered back with a smile, ruffling his little brother's hair in the video.

"And you can help if you want!"

"I can help?" Tenya asked with little stars in his eyes at the idea of aiding his brother and his uncle.

Tensei turned his gaze behind the camera, "Yamada—,"

"Of course you can!" Mic confirmed loudly, pointing the camera right at the young child. "Okay, Buddy. Can you act like a car? But all in English."

Tenya tilted his head like a confused puppy, "So a talking car?"

"Yes! Exactly, little listener," Yamada

Izuku suggested to his embarrassed friend, "I feel like he was recording in case something like this happened."

"I think it was for a project he was working on back then," Tenya said. "At least that's what I understood. But now, I'm not so sure it was for a project at all."

"Try not to crash into anything, Tenya," Tensei warned gently, giving a halfhearted glare towards Mic behind the camera.

Tenya stiffly nodded and everyone watched as he jogged in place for a few seconds like he was hyping himself up for the role. Present Tenya was cursing his younger self by allowing his uncle to video the entire memory.

"Alright, ready?" Mic said on the video in English. "Just remember what I taught you."

Tenya straightened up, the light reflecting off his glasses in the video. Iida peeked up from the arm wall he made to hide. In broken English, young Tenya yelled out, "I'M A MOTOR VEHICLE!"

Mic smiled at Tenya who was trying to remain sitting up straight while hiding his face into his arms and not succeeding. He compromised by sitting up straight and looking anywhere but the screen. When Mic caught his gaze, he narrowed them right at his Uncle.

"VROOM!" The young child shouted before taking off running to the couches to run across the cushions. And then ceremoniously falling over the side of it.

"Be careful!" Tensei loudly recalled while Mic cackled in the background.

Sero tried to stifle his chuckle to try and be respectful while Kaminari was howling with silent laughter. Kirishima bit into his fists to stop himself from laughing out loud.

Young Tenya continued by starting to use his engines to run faster. "VROOM!"

Shinso snickered in the back, hiding behind his uniform sleeves. Dark Shadow was laughing while Tokoyami stared at the screen with wide eyes. Shoji was grateful for the mask so no one could see how far the edges of his mouth came up in a gigantic grin.

"VROO—OWW," Young Tenya ran straight into the coat closet door. Kirishima finally broke and unleashed the laughter he was holding back.

Sato slammed his fist down on his desk as he tried to hold back his chuckles from becoming too loud but ended up choking a bit. Koda put his hand over his mouth while Ojiro winced when he saw the child slam into the door.

Tsuyu put her hand to her chest as she reflected back on heartfelt memories of her younger siblings that took care of. While Uraraka was pushing back her laughter behind her hand, trying not to look back at her newfound friend since she felt bad for laughing.

Young Tenya mumbled against the door just audible enough for the camera to pick up, "Ow."

The video ended with Tensei rushing over to his younger brother to check on him.

One day during lunch, Izuku visits Mei to help her and talk with her.

"They allow support course students to use their creations as long as they get permission. And I have no doubt in my mind that my babies won't fail me," Mei rambled as she looked down at her invention with her steampunk goggles on. "Red handle screwdriver."

"I need to get permission as well. I plan on using an extending staff to help out with any fights," Izuku said as he handed Hatsume the correct tool.

Hatsume tightened the screw and banged it with the handle to make sure it would stay, "You sure?

"It was buried in the rulebook. It was sort of a loophole since the extending staff I have was made as a support item, but it just doesn't have the bells and whistles it was supposed to have in the original blueprint. So when I brought it up to my dad, he laughed."

"He laughed?" Hatsume moved her goggles up to push back her dirty pink hair. "Is that good or bad?"

Izuku explained with a smile as he started to talk about his father, "That means he approves since I looked really hard into the rules where no one would really pay attention. He likes it when I find loopholes."

"So he laughs because he approves?"

"He has different kinds of laughs," Izuku retorted. "When you grow up with him, you learn how to differentiate between the laughs to see what kind it is. So when he laughed that way, I knew it was because he approved of what I did."

"Have you ever heard his mad laugh?" Hatsume asked, using her quirk to slightly zoom into the inner workings of her invention to see if anything needed rewiring.

"I know what it sounds like. But he never used it against me," Izuku clarified. "He hasn't really gotten angry at me before. Like the kind of real anger that makes him laugh like that."

"Wow," Hatsume whispered as she tightened one screw of one of her inventions. It was a bit bigger than Izuku's jetpack that Power Loader made. But it didn't look like it functioned as a jetpack. "Your dad sounds cool."

Izuku nodded before his eyes wandered below the invention to see the metal rods poking out from the bottom. He pointed at the metal rods with a mildly confused expression, "What is that?"

"You'll see at the Sports Festival," Mei hugged the jetpack invention-baby to her chest only to receive a plume of ash directly to her cheek. "I'll make sure my babies get the spotlight they deserve."

Izuku chuckled, "I can't wait to see them in action."

"Wait a second. I almost forgot," Hatsume paused in what she was doing to turn to Izuku with a grin. "I made a baby. I haven't tested it out yet."

Izuku returned the crazed grin, "Where is it?"

Hawks wasn't entirely sure why the Commission sent him for something any other worker could check on. But he would only guess it was because of how the Hero Commission viewed the chimera principal.

He made his way down the halls during midday when the students would be having lunch. He only came to get some information on the attack since they needed more detail. But Hawks knew that it wasn't the real reason.

The real reason would be the hacker that managed to brush by the Commissions firewall security. The hacker had enough time to download a few files before exiting out of the server within three minutes.

And no matter where anyone looked, the Commission wasn't sure what the hacker was looking for. They didn't try and go into the highly secured files or any of the major hero information that they had in the database as far as they could tell.

But all that really mattered was the words the hacker left behind.

'Reform is inevitable'

Those words led to the Commission secretly freaking out about what the hacker was planning.

And the Hero Commission was on edge since Nedzu seemed to know about the hacker. They would think anything of it since he was one of the most intelligent creatures alive. But they still felt a chill down their backs like the chimera was hiding something from them. Or someone.

Hawks ran his gloved hand over his mouth as he continued to walk through the halls of the infamous UA, wondering where the principal's office was.

And right as he was about to pass the support class, his feathers sensed something happening within the room. Hawks looked closely at the large classroom door only to see it bang open for a student with green hair to come silent through metal wings attached to his back.

Metal wings that were too small for his body, but still held up his weight relatively nicely.

"Great! It hasn't exploded yet!" A girl yelled out as she ran through the door. Hawks' eyebrows raised at the statement before he heard a sharp intake of breath from the green-haired big in the air. "Do you feel anything breaking?"

"I can hear squeaking!" The boy called out before his green eyes landed on Hawks who was standing on the other side of the open door. "Oh, hello!"

He noticed how the girl followed the other student's gaze to land right on the number three hero. Hatsume stared openly while her friend was bouncing onto the sides of the walls since that's where the metal wings were leading him to.

The boy asked loudly from the ceiling, "How do I control this?!"

"Uh, you don't. They are just designed to take you off the ground to get you away from any trouble. Like an emergency get-away," she replied.

"Heyo," Hawks greeted warmly with a two-finger saluting wave. He glanced up at the other student. "Have you designed anything to get him down?"

She paused and hummed to herself, thinking about her invention. She snapped her fingers, "Nope. Not yet."

Hawks nodded to himself before sending some of his red feathers to gently help the boy escape from banging against the wall again. Once the boy was safely on the ground, he took off the wings to give back to the girl with goggles on her head.

"Next time, Hatsume, you might want to have some sort of exit strategy even for a prototype," The boy advised before sighing in relief, "I'm just glad we tested this inside instead of outdoors."

"Yeah..." the girl looked back at the hero while the wings kept trying to flap even with her gloved hand restricting the movements. "Say, do you need any support items?"

Hawks waved off her offer politely, "I am in no need of any support items as of right now. But thank you for the offer."

"Right. I'll get back to that girl's costume. I should be done with it right before the Sports Festival,"

"Thank you again, Hatsume!" The boy said before the girl closed the door behind her. "So what brings you to UA? Do you need to talk with one of the teachers?"

"Close. I need to talk with the principal. I wanted to know a bit more about the attack," Hawks replied. "Would you know where the office is? I spent my education at Shiketsu, so I'm unfamiliar with this school layout."

"I know where his office is. I can take you there," the green-haired student offered.

"You sure, kid?" Hawks questioned, his feathers picking up the vibrations of talking from the lunch hall where the other students were talking and eating with their classmates.

"I have time," the boy replied. I had a light lunch today, so there's no need to worry if I'm missing lunch or anything."

"What's your name, kid?" Hawks asked as the student started to lead the way down the hall towards the stairwell.

"Izuku," Izuku said with a pause, "Midoriya Izuku."

Hawks took notice of how long the pause, "Alright, kid, show the way."

Izuku nodded back at him, leading the way up the stairs. Hawks noticed how different he carried himself while walking up the stairs. Back at his own high school, many students were afraid of walking to the principal's office even when they weren't in trouble. Or how lost first year students would get.

But Izuku didn't look uncomfortable or lost at all. He walked with the confidence of someone who had been at the school for years. And he didn't it know what to think of it.

Hawks followed after him until they passed by the faculty room with the principal's office right down the hall. Izuku continued to walk with him until they got to the door.

Izuku politely knocked on the door before Hawks could stop him. "Hello? Principal Nedzu? Hawks has come to the UA to speak with you."

"Ah, I've been waiting," Nedzu called out from inside.

Hawks could only guess that Nedzu had been watching him from the security cameras since he came on campus. Which meant that he could have easily sent a faculty member to point him in the right direction.

Izuku opened the door and gestured for Hawks to walk inside. He smiled at the hero, "I'll go back to my friends. I hope you have a good day, Hawks."

"See ya, kid," Hawks waved at the friendly student before making his way into the office where the chimera principal was waiting for him at his desk with a teacup in his paws.

Nedzu sipped his tea, setting it down with a soft clink on his desk. Hawks smiled and stiffened as Nedzu's own soft smile grew on his face, "Would you like some refreshments?"

The next day, Ectoplasm had a little cartoon car themed frame on his desk with Iida's childish scrawl on the bottom corner.

During lunch, Izuku was sitting beside his friends who were just trying to eat their lunch in peace. Izuku finished a bit more quickly than everyone else so he could check on Mei.

When he was throwing away his trash in the bin, he felt someone approach him from behind.

"Hello," Monoma said, "I would like to talk with you about something with you."

"Sure," Izuku started, glancing up at the clock to check the time. "I have time to talk. What is it?"

"Not here. I rather we do this a bit more away from people."

Izuku glanced around before gesturing towards the halls where not too many people would visit, but enough of the lunchroom chatter would cover their talk. "We can talk over there if you want."

Monoma looks towards the spot before nodding, "That looks good enough."

When Izuku caught the attention of his friends, he waved off their worry as he followed Monoma to the empty halls. The lunchroom chatter was enough to provide some noise in the background to not make the halls sound empty.

"So what did you want to talk about?"

Monoma sighed, cocking his head back, "I was there with Tetsutetsu on that day after you guys recovered from the attack. I heard what you said to the rest of the people in the hallway who were crowding around the door."

Monoma paused for an amount of time like he was trying to gather his words which made Izuku blink back at him, "And?"

"I'm not going to lie to you," Monoma said honestly. "I thought that at least some of your class was looking down at Class 1-B and the rest because you got your names out there to be recognized more quickly, leaving the rest of us in the dust. I thought the entirety of your class was going to be rubbing it in other's faces about how you survived an attack. Now I know that wasn't the case by your brief speech that day."

"I genuinely thought that your hero class was going to brag about how much attention you brought to yourselves and how it would affect your upcoming hero careers in a few years. Since everyone will remember the infamous class that survived a big villain break-in before they were in their first year."

"What made you think we were like that?" Izuku asked with a mildly understanding expression as Monoma spoke his feelings. "That I was like that?"

"Well, I didn't feel that YOU were like that. I have talked with you before and it didn't really seem like you were like that at all," Monoma glanced over with pursed lips. "But it didn't stop me from assuming the worst of your class.

"Look, I have been exposed to a lot of arrogant people in my past who would act like that. If they were involved or close to a villain attack, they would act like they were the heroes even if they did nothing. I'm not above to admit that I was previously wrong for my way of thinking at that moment." His cocky smirk returned briefly, "And even if you got the attention of the media first, I will make sure my class doesn't get left behind in the shadows. Everyone will know Class 1-B of UA."

"And I don't doubt that all of you will succeed," Izuku smiled warmly. He extended his hand towards the blonde who looked down at his palm with a slight smile on his lips. "I can't wait for the sports festival for all of us to show the world what we all have in store."

"As do I," Monoma shook his hand with Izuku's own strongly and firmly like they were confirming the promise by the strength of their grip. "I'll see you on the field."

"As will I," Izuku promised.

That night at home was the weekly movie night that his father had planned for a long time to have bonding time no matter how much work his father had during the week.

Tonight's movie list was old superhero movies that cake from comic books inspired by older comics during the pre-quirk era. The movies were filled with superheroes that had powers that were gifted to them or they were born with. There was a hero that had technology that allowed them to fight evil with a powered suit and there was another who was trained to be an assassin but chose the good side when they grew up.

Heroes that got powers from radioactive waste, from lightning, or from dying and being reborn with regeneration powers. It intrigued Izuku a lot since the first time he encountered it was when he was around nine years old. That is what made Power Loader decide to make him a jetpack for his birthday a few years ago.

When the movie hit the rising point, Izuku looked excitedly at the multiple suits that the character had in his own lab that he made himself. All of them were different prototypes with similar builds that looked either slightly different from the original suit or like an entirely new design.

'Maybe Hatsume can make something like that for a hero costume prototype,' Izuku thought to himself as the hero communicated to the suit's virtual assistant. 'By the sound of it, she will be more than happy to start blueprints on how to make a high powered tech suit just like that.'

Izuku tilted his head, "I wonder if Ten-Chan would wear something like that in the future."

Nedzu focused his attention on the screen, "Young Iida would never wear something with too much tech such as the full-body prototype suit. But he might possibly have a powered up tech upgrade to the bottom half of his suit."

"Except his engine ports because I think Uncle Tensei said something about upgrading them in a certain way that can't be replicated through machinery and technology."

"Ah, I do believe I heard something similar from him before. About how the Iida family has been doing it for years when they are ready to upgrade their speed," Nedzu added on to his son's statement. "I believe it involved ripping out the ports to allow new ones to grow that are stronger."

"That sounds like it would hurt," Izuku commented with a frown. He didn't want his friend to be in so much pain.

"I'm sure he won't try to do that kind of upgrade anytime soon. If he did, I believe he would tell you," Nedzu turned his head upwards to look at his son. "You two have been very close since you were young."

"If that happens, I want to be there to comfort him," Izuku replied with clenched fists.

Back at his one home, Iida Tenya sneezed and looked around his room like the problem was that his room probably had too much dust even though he cleaned up his room daily to keep it tidy.

A/N
Nedzu *watches as Hawks walks into UA Campus and prepares an extra cup of tea*
Also Nedzu: *frantically hiding every single piece of Izuku in his office so he won't raise any suspicion*

I'll add to the Hero Commission along the way and what they know of Izuku and Nedzu and stuff.

Izuku used his last name because Hawks is like stranger sooo...yeah.

The teachers will mellow out the embarrassing moments in future. They just wanted to do the most in the two weeks before the Sports Fest.

Also...Feedback is very appreciated. I live getting comments since it actually motivates me to write now.

Sports Fest: Obstacle Course Race

"Man, why couldn't we just wear our costumes?" Mina asked while messing with the zipper of her gym uniform.

All of Class 1-A was currently getting ready in their designated waiting room.

"We have to keep everything fair," Ojiro swished his tail behind him.

Izuku nodded at his remark, "Many hero costumes have some sort of support gear that would help with that specific person's quirk. And that wouldn't be fair to anyone especially if they aren't in the hero courses."

Shoto walked up next to Izuku with a hum, "But I do wonder why they can't make an exception for Mirio."

Izuku paused and looked up in the corner of the ceiling as he thought about it. "It would help them on the censoring budget. But again, it wouldn't be fair overall."

Sero looked over at Izuku with a grateful smile. "By the way, thank you for your notes on my form. It helped when I was practicing."

"No problem," Izuku replied with ease.

Izuku had made notes on each of his classmates from the first week on noticing how they fight and how they utilize their quirks. He used the second week at school to edit and add to the notes to make sure he didn't miss anything. And before the Sports festival, he gave some of the main notes back to his classmates so they could use them for the incoming event.

"Your advice helped me a lot," Kirishima stated. "I can't believe you had all of that in your notebook."

"I analyzed quirks in general since they have interested me since I was little. I have over twenty notebooks for heroes and villains' quirks I have analyzed," Izuku said while Shoto messed with the zipper of his uniform.

Hagakure gasped in awe, "Woah. You must have analyzed a lot of quirks if you have twenty of them."

"Not just quirks, I look at their fighting styles and techniques as well to see how well they are," Izuku explained. "Like some people know how to fight without using their quirk while others only depend on their quirk. The more I analyzed, the more I began to notice similarities in fighting styles between someone who relied on their quirk versus someone who didn't."

"That sounds dope," Mina commented with a bright grin on her face.

"I wonder what the first round will be." Rikido wondered out loud with a thoughtful look on his face as his gaze traveled upwards.

Shoji shrugged with all six of his armlike appendages.. Tokoyami crossed his arms, "No matter what comes, we will face it."

Kaminari leaned onto his elbows on one of the tables in the waiting room, "Hey, Izuku dude! Do you know anything about the games and stuff?"

Izuku raised an eyebrow calmly, "Are you assuming that just because I'm the principal's son that I know everything that is scheduled for the Sports Festival?"

"Umm, noooo," Kaminari stretched his 'o's which made his voice crack at the end. Some other classmates glanced over at hearing Izuku's demeanor change.

"I do know some vague things, but not the entire plan for the festival. But I wouldn't be much help since the rounds are all random either way for each year so it's not like I could warn you of any specific games since I don't honestly know which ones we will face." Izuku replied kindly to his stressed classmate. He breathed out when he realized that the Kaminari was still a bit tense with worry.

"Okay," Izuku sighed before looking Kaminari directly into his eyes . "Can you run?"

Kaminari hesitated, "Uh, yes?"

"Can you jump?"

"Yes."

"Can you use your quirk?"

Kaminari nodded like it was an obvious answer, "Yes."

"You'll be fine," Izuku clapped his hands together like a magician did after showing off his tricks.

The door opened to the two Class 1-A representatives waiting outside the room with a shared determined look in their eyes.

"Is everyone ready?!" Iida asked loudly to everyone in the waiting room.

Yaoyoruzu had an excited gleam in her eyes but a serious look on her face, "We will be entering soon!"

Izuku glanced back at Shoto who stared right back at him.

Shoto walked up to him as everyone started to pass through the door, "Ready for it?"

"You know it," Izuku answered back.

"Hey! Pay attention, audience! The UA Sports festival is about to begin, everybody! YEAH! Are you ready?!" Present Mic questioned loudly to the roaring crowd who was on the edge of their seats. Eraserhead was right next to him in a wheelchair covered in bandages as his co-host. "It's time for the first-year students to enter the stage!"

The stadium played music as the students walked down the dark tunnel into the bright light of the huge stadium waiting for them. The crowd cheered as fireworks burst into the sky in celebration.

One by one, Present Mic continued to hype up the crowd before giving introductions to all of the first-year students walking out from the tunnel.

"The infamous Hero Course, Class 1-A!"

"The talented Hero Course, Class 1-B!"

"The great General Studies Classes C, D, and E!"

"The amazing Support Course, Classes F, G, and H!"

"And the intelligent Business Course Class, I, J, and K!"

"Why so many adjectives?" Eraserhead asked, his voice slightly muffled by the bandages.

Present Mic cheered, "I'm being supportive as the student's favorite English teacher!"

Aizawa had one of his bandages rise up with his eyebrow, "You are the only English teacher at UA."

"Exactly!" Present Mic yelped back in English.

"Will your dad be around here for the games?" Shoto questioned.

"No, he is acting as the third year's umpire," Izuku replied back, gesturing over to where the third year's stadium would be if any of them could see over the stadium walls. "But he has everything set to record the events today for each of the years. So I'm sure he won't miss out on anything."

"Wait, so who's the first year's umpire?" Uraraka asked after a brief pause.

Her question was very quickly answered by the sound of heels clicking across the stage as Midnight, the R-rated Hero, strutted to the mic podium.

"Woah," Kaminari whispered to himself as a faint blush grew on his cheeks along with some other male classmates as the famous R-Rated Hero walked in front of them.

"Quiet, everyone!" Midnight cracked the whip to gain attention and silence anyone speaking. "Before we get started, we will hear a speech from the first year representative. Representing the first year students is Fukuyama Shoto from Class 1-A!"

Shoto took a double take to process what Midnight had announced while all of his classmates' attention turned towards him, "Wait, what? How?"

Iida answered, "I'm guessing it is because you finished first in the entrance exam that's how."

Shoto looks back at his two friends with confusion written across his face, "I was supposed to prepare a speech? I heard nothing about doing a speech."

"We have watched the games before together. And the representative that wins the most points gives the speech. It is a tradition," Iida answered Shoto who was steadily looking around like he was either looking for someone else to do it or to find a good hiding spot.

Izuku waved him towards the stage with his hand, "Just speak from your heart and let the words flow out into something encouraging."

Shoto glanced back at him as he was lightly pushed towards the stage. He mumbled back at him before he disappeared into the crowd of students, "Easy for you to say."

Shoto skipped up the stairs of the stage and walked up to the podium that Midnight was standing by.

Without a single word, he heard a single cry from the crowd.

"Wooh!" Natsuo's voice came up from the crowd in an isolated shout that made Shoto immediately look towards him.

He could see him, Fuyumi, and Rei in the stands supporting him. They each had little homemade flags in their hands with red and white colors on them with designs he couldn't see from far away.

Touya must have snuck in some tickets. Or Nedzu. Touya was supposed to be patrolling around Hosu, but he promised that he would be watching or listening in some way to keep up with what happened.

He gave his family a small smile for their support while a few good-natured laughs rose up from the crowd by the sudden shout. He turned back to the microphone in front of him to follow his friend's advice. Just keep it short, simple and encouraging.

"Honestly, I didn't know I had to have a speech prepared," Shoto began, which made a few people from the crowd either nod in sympathy or laugh. "Besides that, I plan to do my best and I want everyone to do their best as well. So we all can show what we are capable of."

"Plus Ultra," Shoto announced, making the crowd and students repeat the motto.

"PLUS ULTRA!" Many voices came together in a yell. In return, Shoto nodded and walked back down the stairs off the stage to rejoin his classmates.

"That was a good speech, Fukuyama" Sero complimented.

"Um, thank you," Shoto replied.

Rikido said, "How did you come up with that on the spot?"

Shoto opened his mouth for a moment before closing his lips tightly together. He shrugged, "I just said something that sounded mildly encouraging."

"With the speech out of the way, now it's time for the games to begin! The first game is the qualifier," Midnight announced as a screen behind her started to spin with all the possible choices. The students watched the options spin on the screen with different expressions on their face ranging from curiosity, boredom, impatience or worry. "This year's qualifying round is... an Obstacle Course Race!"

"All 11 classes will participate in this race. And the course is the outer circumference of the stadium which is about four kilometers!" Midnight licked her lips, "As long as you stay on the course, it doesn't matter what you do! Now, take your places everyone!"

All 11 classes started to pile up near the thin exit leading to the outside of the stadium with lights adorning the top that will tell them when to start.

Izuku gazed up at the lights of the door, "I'm guessing this is the unofficial first obstacle."

Iida pushed up his glasses, "From the width of the exit and the amount of students, I would say you are correct."

"It would be narrowing down numbers right off the bat," Momo added from off to the side where most of the hero students were crowding around the exit.

Tsuyu was looking at the walls of the exit while Shoji was looking around student's heads. Monoma brushed past Shoto as he moved to stand next to Tetsutetsu who was anxiously staring at the lights. Bakugo was staring down the students with a fierce look in his eyes.

The students watched as the red lights turned to yellow slowly, making everyone in the stands wait on the edge of their seats from anticipation. Until finally the lights turned green.

As soon as the green lights came on, the students charged forward, pushing at each other to get through the exit. Most of the business students were piled at the back, not really caring enough to run since they knew that they wouldn't make it in. Except one purple-ball-haired student who was pushing at the very back to catch up. He was throwing balls at people's feet to make them stuck as he passed by with only a few problems.

Shoto started off by freezing almost everyone's feet to the ground to make him gain ahead of anyone who was in front of him. The Hero course students followed closely behind him.

Momo hurriedly made a pole with her hand to wrench herself free of a piece of ice covering her feet and vaulting over the frozen students. Aoyama turned around o blast himself over the students, but when he landed he grabbed his stomach harshly. Bakugo blasted forward with his explosions while Ojiro followed by using his tail as a pogo stick. Mina slid through the ice using her corrosive acid to glide across. Tokoyami jumped up and allowed Dark Shadow to practically carry him into the air to catch up with the rest of his classmates.

Iida sprinted across the ice while Izuku skated across the ice more gracefully than other students who were slipping because of the years of practicing.

Izuku looked behind him to see a familiar purple-haired teen using three other boys as a throne. He stifled a small laugh when Shinso saw him and gave him a regal wave from his position before fanning himself with his open hand. Shinso gave Izuku his own tired grin in his direction before focusing his attention on guiding the hypnotized students ahead.

The foot race was stopped short from tall shadows that were covering the students in darkness. They all looked up to see giant robots looking down at them. The ones who took the hero exam already recognized the familiar appearance of the robots.

Present Mic crackled through the speakers, "First barrier! Robo-Inferno!"

Izuku looked up to see the same robots that were in the entrance exam for the Hero course students. No one else has seen them besides the people trying out for the Hero course at UA.

"The Hero Course has to fight those things?!"

"There are too many obstacles already!"

"I can't get through this!"

"Giant robots?!"

"Sometimes I wonder how UA has the budget for stuff like this," Momo commented as her gaze pointed upwards at the gigantic robots looking down at the group of students.

"Me too," Uraraka commented.

Tsuyu pressed a finger to her chin, "Kero."

"I've done this once before. And I can do it again," Shoto said, pressing his hand down to the ground in front of him dramatically to make ice start forming. He waited until the robots were somewhat stable before making his next move. Sweeping his hand up through the air, he made a huge ice wave aimed straight towards the robots that was as high as the robots themselves.

The icy fog cleared the reveal of the robots frozen in place while Shoto ran ahead under the legs of the huge robot in front of them. Shoto had frozen them completely.

Izuku caught Iida's eyes for a brief moment, "I got this covered. You go on ahead."

Iida paused, "Are you absolutely sure?"

"Just don't be upset when I end up beating you despite the head start," Izuku smiled which made Iida return his grin. Iida gave a short wave to him before running straight through the robots legs while everyone was still stunned by the epic power move that Shoto did in front of them

Bakugo launched into the air using his explosions to guide himself straight through the leg opening of the robot.

Izuku makes it through with several other classmates before the giant robot starts to lean to the side, slowly falling over. When it hit the ground, there were no students that were hit by the falling robot.

Pieces of robot chunks fly off the robot and towards them. Izuku picks up a small piece the size of a surfboard and takes it, never knowing what is going to happen next. Thank god, it already loose wires which made it easier to tie it to his back.

Thankfully, it was not that heavy, he guesses it must have been near the head since the more dense metal made up the body.

Behind him, he could hear the simultaneous yells of Kirishima and Tetsutetsu. He looked behind him to see both of them popped out of the metal of the fallen robots.

"Our quirks are almost the same," Kirishima pointed out loudly as he began to climb over the robot arm.

Tetsutetsu climbed up after him and argued back, "Really? I haven't noticed."

Izuku kept glancing back as he ran to the new obstacle waiting for everyone. He could see Sero using his tape to swing over the robots and Tokoyami being carried by Dark Shadow right behind him.

Behind him, many students were fighting the smaller robots. He could see Monoma using an ice quirk to freeze more robots for more of his class to pass through more easier. Monoma caught him looking at him and gave him a lazy salute before freezing the floor so the other students behind them would slow down.

Jiro was amplifying the sounds of heartbeat towards the robots. Kaminari was electrocuting ones that came too close to him. Kendo was slapping them away with her big hands. Uraraka was causing them to float up by letting her fingertips touch them before making them fall back down after she passed by each of them. Ojiro was slapping them away with his tail while Rikido was punching through them.

Momo blasted them away with a cannon that she made quickly, making most of the robot debris disappear which made more room for the other classes to catch up to the hero course classes pulling ahead.

Everyone kept running until they could see a crowd of students waiting at the next obstacle. When Izuku arrived, he could see why most students were not moving. The next battle they had to face was tall pillars that had white ropes connecting to other pillars which led to the other side. But underneath the ropes was utter darkness with no visible net to catch anyone who fell.

"The first barrier was easy. But the next?!" Present Mic announced as others started to arrive at the second obstacle. "It's 'The Fall'! If you fall, you're out."

"Kero!" Tsuyu exclaimed as she jumped straight towards the tied rope between the large pillars. Thankfully, she made it safely on the ropes. She started to crawl forward on the strong rope before commenting, "Wow. It's like a glorified tightrope with no net."

"Wow. Amazing," Tsunotori added as she looked down at the darkness underneath the large pillars and ropes connecting them.

"Is there some kind of safety net down there?" One of the students asked, looking queasy at the barrier.

Izuku looked ahead to see Iida wobbling on the ropes as he used one of his engines to propel himself while he crossed his legs to stay on. He could almost see the figure of his friend freezing the ropes and flashes of orange explosions. His green eyes caught sight of pink hair and he immediately traveled closer to see what Mei was going to show off.

"They must have one," Ojiro chimed in. "No one could survive a fall like that without one, quirk or not."

"Ah, my chance to show off has finally arrived! It's time for my babies to be in the limelight," Mei said to herself as an excited grin grew on her face. She strengthened the straps of her inventions on the outside of her uniform, making her gain attention from the students.

Izuku's expression brightened when he realized the familiar inventions that he only caught glimpses of through blueprints and separate pieces in the support lab.

"Wait, how come you get to use all those items?" Mina asked curiously as Uraraka continued to watch Tsuyu crawl quickly over the ropes. Izuku watched, wondering how he was going to get across efficiently

"The Hero Course undergoes combat training regularly. To keep it fair, the support course allowed any items and costumes as long as they made it themselves," Mei answered smugly.

Mei looked around her audience and spotted the familiar green curls of Izuku. "And this is the perfect opportunity to show what my inventions have in store for the future of the pro hero world."

Mei reaches out towards him dramatically with her arm. Now knowing what else to do, Izuku walked forward to join his friend only for her to yank him into a stronghold where she was practically hugging him from behind.

"And this is the time to test my inventions' weight capacity! Perfect for rescue missions, my baby is designed to hold up to four people!" Mei fixed the goggles on her face with one hand while handing Izuku straps under his arm to fasten. Izuku hurriedly fastened the straps because he knew what was about to happen next. He moved the robot metal surfboard piece to his side, he hoped the weighted metal wouldn't slow down Mei too much.

Mei clicked a button which made the belt shoot wires that whizzed past Izuku's waist with a sharp sound to attach itself on the tall pillar. Mei fans up behind him which made Izuku kickstarts into running. Mei wrapped her arms around him from behind and jumped off the edge which made him briefly gasp-shriek from shock while most of his classmates watched from the cliffside.

As they fell, the wired clutch kept its hold on the pillar before the wire tightened which made them fall sideways into the pillar. Izuku graced himself while Mei stuck out her boots from underneath his legs. And right as they were about to crash into the pillar, Mei's boots hovered right above the surface.

Mei pressed another button which made the wire reel them in quickly while her boots continued to hover over the side of the pillar. Izuku hung in tightly to the straps that Mei had placed on him as they shot directly up the side of the pillar

And suddenly, Mei's boots weren't touching the pillar anymore.

They were both up high in the sky, feet not touching any ground or rope below them. Izuku clutched the robot piece with one hand as Mei hung on tight to him with only one of her arms.

Izuku laughed softly right as both of them landed on the pillar safely.

"Hey, the extra weight capacity wasn't on your blueprints when I checked them over with you," Izuku brought up when Mei jumped off the pillar with the wire swinging them in between the other tall pillars. Before them, Izuku glanced to see some students already making their way on the ropes after getting motivated by Mei's support gear-fueled move. "By the way, thanks for the ride."

"Hey, I gotta keep some things from you," Mei replied with a smile as she hovered up the pillar. "Or else there wouldn't be any surprises like this. Although I wasn't expecting you to have a random piece of robot with you."

"Oh, this old thing?" Izuku asked, holding the piece of robot tightly to his chest, using the loose straps that originally kept it in place to hang on tightly. "Is it messing with the invention? It's not slowing us down or anything?"

"Nope!" Mei said as they launched into the air for the third time already. "I almost perfected this baby."

Izuku glanced behind him to stare into the dark lenses of Mei's goggles, "Almost?"

"Don't worry! I tested it! We won't fall into the abyss," Mei reassured him.

Another moment passed before she added, "Hopefully!"

The whooshing of the air didn't mask a small creaking sound coming from the wire belt around Mei's waist.

"Umm, Hatsume-Chan," Izuku mumbled back towards her.

She leaned close to whisper-yell while they fell towards the next pillar. "Don't focus on it!"

"Well, despite that worrying noise, I'm impressed with how it's holding both of us. It would be good for rescuing civilians," Izuku complimented as they shot upwards through the air again.

"Well, I had to crunch on time especially with the amount of my babies that I need to show off to the companies watching," Mei stared ahead with determination in her pupils as her sight zoomed in on the three leads heading towards the third obstacle ahead of them. "I just need them to recognize my talent and see how powerful and helpful my babies are. And then I became the best support gear inventor in Japan."

"I have no doubt in my mind that you will be very successful based on the ideas you have shared with me already," Izuku said honestly through the harsh wind blowing when they sailed down again with the wire belt around her waist. He clung onto her waist as they finally made it to the last pillar of the entire second obstacle.

With one more move, they were both on the other side of the second barrier. Hatsume continued on her way by running with Izuku to the next stage with Izuku pulling ahead because of all his previous training. He looked back to see some of his classmates still at the ropes, but steadily gaining on them.

"Yes! I can't wait for the offers to buy some of my inventions. I can almost hear them now," Hatsume cheered, throwing up her fists into the air.

Izuku smiled and played along by imitating a ringing noise as he ran a few steps ahead of her. He extended his pointer finger and pinky finger out and placed it against the side of his head. "Hello? Oh, you're looking for Hatsume Mei, support gear specialist? So sorry, she is already filled up with requests."

Hatsume laughed wholeheartedly at the secretary's impression that Izuku was portraying. Izuku glanced back at her before talking into his pinky finger like it was a phone. "I can fill you in on," Izuku trailed off to flip through an imaginary schedule, licking one of his fingers to flip through it. He pointed down and said, "Two months from now on a Wednesday."

Hatsume continued laughing while Izuku mimed scheduling the appointment before hanging up on his own hand. Hatsume cheered briefly as he sprinted ahead of her towards the next obstacle.

Not too long after separating from Hatsume, Izuku found himself at the final obstacle which was an empty field with dark circles all over the ground.

"The last barrier is the Minefield!" Present Mic shouted over the speakers. His voice was accompanied by a small explosion of pink smoke caused by Tsuyu who went off to the side from the impact. "The field is filled with landmines that will cause explosions once they are stepped on. These explosions will not cause any harm to the students, but they will make a great spectacle for the viewers watching!"

Izuku's eyes traveled to an explosion further down the field. The smoke cleared to show Iida who was struggling to run through the landmines without getting caught in the explosions.

He squinted to see Shoto and Bakugo walking carefully through the mines far ahead. But it looked like they were fighting each other as they moved past the buried explosives if the pushing was any indication.

He looked back down at the landmines in front of him and started to go over plans on how he could pass the field quickly. Maybe if he ran fast enough along the outskirts...

BOOM!

His eyes caught Iida's form again as his childhood friend had their blue hair slightly sticking up from the recent explosion. The first plan was already out the window before he even finished the thought of it.

Second and most obvious plan was to just avoid the landmines while he walked through it. But from the large field and how many of the students were already on the field, he knew he wouldn't be able to pass them on foot.

With only another second of pondering, a plan came to his mind right as another hush of pink smoke launched into the air with a strong sound.

Shinso freed his mind controlled posse from his quirk by slapping them on their backs. Aoyama and Rikido gazed at each other and around them with confused looks as the purple haired boy wandered ahead. And that is how Shinso found Izuku digging up mines using a large piece of green metal that he recognized from the first obstacle.

Shinso walked up behind him which made Izuku turn his attention towards his classmate, "Hey, can you help me dig out some of these mines? If you do, I can guarantee you that you will make it through qualifications."

Shinso raised an eyebrow before shrugging and beginning to dig out with his hands some of the landmines carefully before slowly adding them to the pile. Izuku continued to dig like a madman using the piece of metal in his arms until a large pile of landmines were gathered.

"So what's next?" Shinso asked as he started to think about what he agreed to. And by the looks of Izuku looking back and forth between the landmines and the metal, he had a bad feeling and started to crawl it's way up from his stomach.

"First things first, do you trust me?"

"Uh, sure," Shinso replied with a worried tone.

"Good," Izuku stuck the piece of metal into the ground with a grin. "Now what going to happen is basically an amateur reenactment of the Titanic if the icy water was landmines and the door was a piece of metal just big enough to fit two people."

"I don't like where this is going," Shinso said as he glanced back down at the amount of landmines. Regretting the fact that he didn't just walk across the field carefully like everyone else.

"Don't be worried. The landmines won't hurt us," Izuku reassured, pulling Shinso towards him. He adjusted Shinso's grip on the straps of the robot piece to double loop around his wrist to make sure it didn't slip from his fingers. Izuku adjusted his own grip while moving the metal piece into position. "But the potential fall will."

"Now hold on..."

"Too late!" Izuku shouted, dragging Shinso into his side and falling down onto the landmines happily with the robot metal

For a brief moment, Shinso's life flashed before his eyes before he got shot into the clouds like a rocket.

Iida gritted his teeth as he skillfully played hopscotch across the minefield, trying his best to avoid the landmines underneath the ground. But right as he dodged another, a huge explosion happened right behind him. He turned around to see that the massive explosion came from the beginning of the field.

Iida's gaze turned upwards when he saw two figures riding on something solid as it sailed through the pink smoke clouds into the sky. He could hear one of them screeching as the pair soared past him while the other one was laughing.

And there was no doubt in his mind that he knew that one that was laughing from the familiar tone even from high in the air.

In fact, Izuku's laughter has become more like his father's the more he grows up.

Iida pushed up his glasses and turned his gaze back on the landmines before him. "If I push myself, I might be able to make it through. Can't use the Recipro Burst now or else I'll stall before I hit the finish line."

"But if I can just kick it up a notch," Iida said, gearing up his engines. "I'll just drink more orange juice during the break to refuel."

With that, Iida took off onto the rest of the field while igniting explosions behind him. Unfortunately, he got caught up in one or two along the way that slowed his progress.

But his running made it possible for some girl students to follow his path by running on the path he left behind with no more landmines. Momo was leading some of the Hero course girls down the path with her at the front to guide them through.

Hatsume looks up from where she was hovering over the landmines to see her friend sailing above her with someone screaming behind him clutching onto the edge for dear life. She threw her fist in the air to silently cheer him on while she continued to float, unbothered by the landmines beneath her hoverboots.

Behind everyone else, Monoma and other Class 1-B students had just shown up at the field when the explosion went off in front of them.

Present Mic sputtered over the microphone, "Eraserhead?! What are you teaching your kids?!"

"I did not teach him THAT," Eraserhead defended himself.

And somewhere in the third year arena while the third year students were embarking in their first game, Nedzu looked down at his own personal screen just in time to see his son drag his unsuspecting classmate into the air via landmines explosion.

The audience was left to wonder while frozen in their seats why Nedzu suddenly laughed while the third years were in the middle of their second and third obstacle.

"WHY DID I AGREE TO THIS?!" Shinso yelled into the air while hunched over the piece of metal, scared that if he moved he would fall into more landmines below.

Izuku laughed loudly, "I DON'T KNOW!"

The two sailed over the other students who were trying to tiptoe their way past the field. Shinso's fingers were white from the amount of strength he was using to clench onto the chunk of robot.

Slowly, they started to fall towards the ground since they were losing momentum which made Shinso cry out again since the ground was steadily approaching fast.

Izuku narrowed his eyes, forming a plan in his head when he spotted Bakugo and Shoto in the lead, pushing at each other to try and make each other fall onto the landmines.

"Hold on to me!" Izuku demanded which made Shinso follow orders because he didn't know what would happen if he didn't.

While the ground steadily approached, Izuku looped Shinso's limbs into a form of a piggyback position before grabbing hold of one side of the metal piece.

"EXCUSE US!" Izuku politely shouted, which made both of them look up to see two very differing expressions on Izuku and Shinso's faces. He slammed the robot piece between the two teens in the lead.

BOOM!

With another small blast, the two of them were hot forward into the air once again while Shoto and Bakugo were caught in the blast.

"DAMMIT!"

Shinso clung tight to anything he could get his hands on so he wouldn't plummet to his death on the second launch while Izuku continued to look forward to plan their landing.

With the ground coming close fast, Izuku prepared to flip the metal to allow them both to roll onto the ground. But suddenly his plans were interrupted by a small pile of ice and snow forming a ramp from underneath them. Izuku and Shinso braced for impact as the robot metal acted as a sled board.

"And in a marvelous heroic act from Fukuyama, the ice slide he made broke the fall of both Shinso and Midoriya," Present Mic yelled out over the speakers.

Izuku hurriedly got to his feet while Shinso stumbled to find his footing. He looked back to see Shoto with his arms outstretched still in the landmines field. His gaze shifted down to see the long line of ice leading up to the big sliding ramp that broke their fall.

Izuku waved back quickly, "Thanks Sho-Chan!"

He didn't wait to hear a response if Shoto even heard him before grabbing onto Shinso and dragging him behind him towards the finish line.

Shinso stops before Izuku can drag him any further, "Just go on from here. I'll catch up with you after I feel like I'm not going to die."

"Are you sure?" Izuku asked.

"Positive."

Izku nodded firmly before taking off sprinting away, glancing back to see that Shinso was taking a much needed break behind him to catch his breath. He doesn't blame him.

One would have that kind of reaction from being blown up to the sky and having to sprint right afterwards.

"Good. He didn't get hurt," Shoto commented, grateful he helped out his friend before he hit the ground. He knew that Izuku must have had a plan for the landing, but he wanted to make sure that he landed with no trouble.

Shoto took a deep breath to ground himself as he warmed himself up from the extensive use of ice he had done so far. He could see Bakugo getting up which motivated him to freeze his feet to the floor to slow him down.

"What the—?!" Bakugo shouted out in outrage. "ICY HOT!"

Shoto steadied himself before taking off running while he formed an ice path under his feet to protect himself from the landmines. He glanced behind him to see students already looking towards his forming path like it was a shortcut through the minefield.

He could hear Bakugo's fiery explosion and the crack of his ice behind him before being drowned out by another explosion of pink smoke.

Shinso wheezed as he tried to catch his breath, not paying attention to the icy wind brushing past him or the explosions propelling past him.

"Wow. Exactly what I needed," Shinso weakly protested. "Explosions to further the incoming headache."

He paused between breaths, "Or nausea. Is that nausea?"

Shinso looked behind him to spot a familiar pink-haired girl that cleared this second barrier using her support items. He could see the crowd of students running towards him or mor accurately to what was waiting behind him. The finish line.

Shinso turned back around and started to run again right as the class president from his own class passed right by him using his engines. He pushed himself until he was finally met with the bright lights at the end of the tunnel.

"Iida Tenya brings up the rear in fourth followed by Shinso Hitoshi!"

"Oh, thank the gods," Shinso mumbled, moving out of the way of the entrance to catch his breath. He barely cared about who made it afterwards since all he wanted to do was to get the stadium to stop being blurry.

"Next time, I won't agree to team up with Izuku,' Shinso thought to himself while breathing deeply as other students ran past him.

After forty students passed the finish line, the next event was announced by Midnight. Shinso was just calming down when Izuku walked up to him with a grin, "So are we teaming up for the Calvary Race?"

...what the hell.

"And the first place winner of the Obstacle Course Round is Midoriya Izuku!"

Izuku looked up at the use of his full name while the stadium cheered with confetti raining down onto the field. He felt a cold chill hit his back while he immediately noticed the sharp sounds of explosions breeze right past him.

"Fukuyama Shoto in second place and Bakugo Katsuki in third!" Present Mic announced through the giant speakers of the arena. "Iida Tenya brings up the rear in fourth followed by Shinso Hitoshi!"

Izuku basked in the white noise of the crowd's cheers as he watched everyone rush through the door. All of his classmates made it through along with many from Class 1-B. He wasn't surprised to see Hatsume Mei rushing through the doors cackling as she jumped high into the air in celebration.

Midnight introduced the next round, "Next, everyone that made it past the qualifying rounds will face each other in the Calvary Race!"

"So are we teaming up for the Calvary Race? It will make things so much easier for the later half of the festival," Izuku said as he walked up to the out-of-breath student who was still trying to recover from being launched into the air with little-to-no warning. "You okay there?"

Shinso stared up at him for a moment like his mind was trying to catch up to whatever was happening while Midnight was still going over the rules of the second round. "I have never met anyone quite like you."

"Why thank you," Midoriya tucked a hair strand behind his ear with a teasing smile on his face. "I don't know if you mean it in a bad or good way. But either way is flattering to me."

Shinso stared back at him blankly, not quite knowing what to say next. Both of them started to listen more intently at the rules of the second round and how there needed to be a certain number of team members and how the main objective was to capture their headband for points.

Midnight added at the end of the rules for the Calvary race, "The person that won first place in the previous round has ten million points!"

Izuku could feel the sheer amount of gazes that snapped to him right when the amount of points he had were announced. Shinso gazed back at him with a winced expression.

"Ah, of course. I expected something like this to be the outcome," Izuku said out loud with a calm smile. "Now let's just hope the pros outweigh the cons of having this advantage."

Sports Fest: Cavalry Race

"Izuku-kun," Iida said as he walked up with Shoto at his side who was looking around as everyone started to find teams away from Izuku.

"Before I hear anything from you two, yes I knew the consequences and yes I would like you to be on my team because I have a great plan that guarantees success," Izuku says before his friends could say anything in return.

Shoto shrugs, "Well, that answered all of my incoming questions."

"Mine as well. So, to recap, there is a minimum of three players and maximum of five players. Hopefully it will end up being even at the end, so it will be better for match ups," Iida explained as he pushed up his glasses.

"What happens if it's odd?" Shoto asked.

Izuku answered with a grin, "Oh, they will probably drop one or add one depending on points leftover or something like that."

Hatsume appeared from seemingly out of nowhere with a bright smile, "Hey greenie!"

"Hatsume-Chan!" Izuku greeted before gesturing over to his friend and back to her. "Quick introduction since I don't think you have met her yet. Hatsume, these are my friends, Iida Tenya, Fuyukuama Shoto and Shinso Hitoshi. This is Hatsume Mei and she is from the support course. She makes a lot of cool inventions and I talk to her about dominating the world a lot."

'Say what now?' Shinso thought to himself for a brief moment while the other two just nodded like that's what they expected to hear. Hatsume laughed wholeheartedly as Izuku looked proud of himself that he found an ally in denomination and destruction. 'Is this a normal thing?'

Shinso still looked thrown off for a minute as Hatsume started to ramble with Izuku about the inventions she had at her disposal.

"Can I snag that final position on the team? You and I both know I need to show off my babies," Hatsume asked with an easygoing grin.

"Hmm, that depends what kind of babies you are showing off this round?"

Hatsume tilted her head before throwing down a suitcase right in front of him out of nowhere, "Well, I made this based on the pro hero, Air Jet's backpack, adding my own original spin on it."

Izuku hummed to himself and nodded, "Yes. It would work quite well with my plan."

"And what exactly is your plan?" Shinso asked despite the voice in his head telling him to form his own team.

Izuku turned his attention towards the teen he shot through the air, "I am so glad you asked."

Shinso couldn't help but feel a creeping sensation of dread climbing up his spine even though Izuku's expression read to everyone else as innocent.

"Don't worry," Izuku gestured with his hands. "I will make each of you stand out for the sponsors and heroes watching."

"What?" Shinso asked with a confused tilt of his head.

Shoto informed him. "Oh, that's just the way he is. He'll find some way to make sure we stand out."

"But wouldn't that make him stand out less, which is the exact opposite of what you are supposed to do here?"

"If you think he will fade into the background, then you just haven't seen what he is capable of. The first round was only a hint," Iida told him as he pushed up his glasses.

"All the teams have been formed with the minimum of three and maximum of five being reached. Each team has their headbands with the points from what they earned in the previous match," Midnight reiterated to the crowd as the camera panned from each team of students. Each team has one rider with multiple people holding them up.

Izuku was proudly watching the area with Hitoshi on top of all of their shoulders. Izuku was stationed in the back with Mei while Tenya and Shoto were both in front. Hitoshi was sitting down with all of his headbands around his neck.

Izuku could see Bakugo had chosen Kirishima, Ashido, Kaminari and Sero for his team. He could spot Monoma on top of Tetsutetsu, Tsuburaba, Kaibara. Uraraka had Tokoyami, Ojiro, and Yaoyoruzu on her team. And there were many more who were eagerly awaiting for Midnight to start the round.

And he also noticed how a lot of groups were staring right at his team. He met their gazes strongly, enjoying himself when he could see one of them flinch back from his unblinking stare.

Present Mic counted down from the booth, "Three... two...one!"

Izuku tightened his hold on Shinso's pant leg, watching as Shoto's ice started to frost over his right hand.

"Start!" Midnight exclaimed.

And just like that, multiple UA students were running towards the ten million point team. Shinso cursed right as Shoto slammed his foot down, creating a huge ice circle around them. The ice walls shot upwards until it formed an igloo structure with a hole at the very top.

"This should gain us some time while either they head for breaking the ice or go to face against each other," Shoto glanced back at him. "Just like your plan."

Shinso blinked and turned around to see that they accidentally trapped a cameraman into their igloo. "Oh. I think we accidentally got one of the cameraman."

Izuku looked back at a man who didn't look surprised to be trapped in ice. He smiled and waved at the camera, "Hi papa!"

They wait for several moments before hearing the sounds of sizzling from one side accompanied by the sounds of explosions. "I think that's our countdown."

"As soon as they start forming a hole, we shoot up like the plan," Izuku explained as his gaze bounced at different areas of the ice wall. "All we have to do is keep our hands on the ten million points and we will be good."

As expected, Bakugo was making a hole on the northeastern side of the wall, blowing a huge hole in the ice to go through. Shinso looked back at the two behind him, "Now's the time!"

Mei hit the button, making the backpack on Shinso start to lift them in the air. Mei and Izuku's boots revved up and blasted into the air so the entire team was floating. But it was due to the grip that everyone had on each other that allowed them to float up with almost no problem.

Iida revved his engines as Shoto made an impromptu ice ramp. So as soon as Bakugo's team was heading for them, Iida ran up the ramp with the team. They could hear Bakugo's yell as they made their escape through the hole of the igloo easier.

Shinso breathed out like he had been holding his breath forever, "I can't believe that worked."

"Start believing fast," Izuku remarked back to him as they hurriedly slid down the side of the icy igloo with everyone still distracted. They started to run away from the teams who had not noticed that their team had escaped yet.

It lasted longer than they thought as they made it halfway past the field before the other groups turned to see where they had escaped to since they were no longer in the ice walls.

Jiro tried to shoot out her earphone jacks when she got close enough only for Izuku and Hatsume to float up to get a bigger distance. Iida chopped his hands at both of the earphone jacks with Shoto starting to approach the jacks with his left hand before Jiro retreated from the small fires of Shoto's hand.

Izuku spun, making the team turn around to survey the area for any new challengers.

"This baby has some excellent mobility," Izuku replied to his friend.

Mei grinned excitedly, "That's good."

"Barely three minutes have passed, and all the teams are setting their sights on new goals," Present Mic announced.

"What happened to my headband?!" Hagakure's shout could be heard from where Shinso's team was. Izuku turned around only to quickly look back after realizing she must be naked on the shoulders of Koda and Sato.

All of the sudden they heard the approaching sounds of explosions and turned around to find Bakugo evading straight for them with his explosion blasts guiding him.

Shoto intercepted him with an ice wall before he could even reach Shinso. Bakugo sliced down the ice wall with Sero's tape coming up from behind him to yank him back to the team.

Present Mic questioned loudly from the booth, "Was that a risky move?!"

Midnight interjects by adding in, "Bakugo Katsuki's move was a technicality, so it is allowed. But if he were to touch the ground, it would be a disqualification."

"Alright moving on, let's check out the points! Woah, it looks like not many Class 1-A teams have that many points beside Shinso's team."

Bakugo felt a hand swiped right past him, taking the headband off his head with it. He whipped his head around to find a blonde extra looking smug at the fact he has stolen the cloth away from him.

"He got the headband!" Mina pointed out quickly, spotting the headband in Monoma's grip.

"Give that back or I'll kill your ass!" Bakugo threatened.

"Since Midnight said it was the firsts game, it would not make sense for them to cut a ton of people in the qualifier," Monoma said, rather than engage directly to the Class 1-A team.

Bakugo paused for a moment, a curious and confused expression briefly taking over his features.

"Assuming they keep about forty people for the next stage, my team and I just made sure we stayed within that number as we ran."

"I observed from the back in the qualifying round to see just your quirks and your personalities to really understand you all as our rival," Monoma covered his laugh. "At least that's better than going after the temporary lead like a child going after the last ice cream."

Monoma tapped his chin before suddenly looking like he remembered something out of nowhere, "Oh and while I'm here, I heard you are famous from that little sludge villain incident? Could you tell me about your experience sometime?"

"Dude, how about we stop antagonizing the boom bomb guy?" Tetsutetsu suggested from under Monoma.

"Kirishima, change of plans." Bakugo had a feral grin on his face as he tightened his hands on Kirishima's shoulders. "Let's kill all of these extras, especially that blonde guy."

And just like that, Bakugos' team headed straight for Monoma's group while yelling the entire time.

Bakugo aimed an explosion right at Monoma's face that he dodged like he expected the arm to come at him. Monoma gripped onto his arm before using his opposite hand to send an explosion right at the back of Bakugo's head.

"Wow, what a cool quirk you got there." Monoma stated as his palms sparked. Bakugo glared at him, temporarily put off by the fact that his own quirk was used against him.

Kirishima gasped, "Bakugo, there's someone who has the same quirk as you too? I thought I was the only one!"

"Damn you!" Bakugo gritted his teeth, the words coming out like a hiss. He ordered his team forward again, sprinting at their team.

Bakugo went to attack with an ever bigger explosion, making a huge cloud of ashy smoke erupt from the impact. The smoke cleared to show Monoma with hardened skin exactly like Kirishima's quirk.

"Nice quirk," Monoma commented, grinning sharply as he blocked the explosion. He looked straight up at the spiky haired teen. "I would argue that mine is better though."

"This guy copies quirk," Bakugo said, glancing at his palms. His eyes flickered over to Monoma's hardened skin.

Monoma smirked in return, "Good to know even an idiot can figure it out."

Bakugo snarled right as a wave of a weird substance arched between the two teams, falling over Krishima's side.

"Bondo! You're joining the fight?" Monoma greeted his fellow classmate. Bondo didn't say anything as he backed up under his rider's orders to avoid the incoming fight to try and attempt to grab at the ten million points that was passing by.

"Monoma, we just have to keep away from them. We have enough points to make it to the top four," Tsuburaba advised. "So let's just go before we lose what we have."

Monoma nodded his head before instructing his team to leave Bakugo's team behind. Bakugo glared at him, making the blonde glance back at them with a hand raised over his shoulder.

"Don't hold a grudge or anything about this, okay?" Monoma called back cheerfully as his neck was adorned with headbands stolen from them and other teams. His hand sparked up with a small explosion to show off.

Bakugo growled, "Go after them!"

"I can't," Kirishima replied honestly, trying to yank his leg free from the quirk that the Class 1-B student used. "I'm stuck!"

"I'll melt it. Hold still," Mina started before using her own acid to melt the glue substance that was holding her teammate still.

Teenagers were relentless.

No matter which way they went to avoid the teams, another would be waiting to strike. Hatsume and Izuku were using the hover boots to softly ascend from the ground to make avoiding the grabbing hands easier.

When they softly landed on the ground away from most of the teams, Jiro spotted them and took the only chance she had to strike them while they were vulnerable.
"Now, Kaminari!"

Kaminari let loose with his electricity from the direct order of Jirou who was waiting for it. He grinned before unleashing a huge shocking attack on all the teams nearby, inducing Shinso's team. The only team mostly unaffected was Uraraka's team because Momo made an insulation blanket right on time.

"Six minutes left," Shoto stated while freezing the teams in place once again to gain time. But most of them saw it coming and were already making their way out using their quirks. "We can't stop now."

"The backpack's acting up," Izuku pointed out, making Shinso glances back at them.

"Oh baby," Hatsume frowned. "Still looks like there is room for improvement."

Just then, Uraraka's team was heading towards them with Dark Shadow slithering their way. Shinso called out to Tokoyami with a somber expression, "When I was... a young boy."

"My father—," Tokoyami tried to return before cutting himself off.

"Attack the team next to you." Shinso ordered. Iida took the lead to get themselves away from the grabbing hands. Tokoyami made Dark Shadow swipe a headband off another team who immediately went after Uraraka's team to take it back. Momo created a shield to protect her teammates from the attacks made by Tsunotori's team.

Uraraka was doing relatively well as a group leader given the fact she has never had a leadership role in her life. But she knew that her parents were watching her back home. She couldn't let them see her chicken out in the second round by not getting enough points.

"Tokoyami, come on," Uraraka sighed, nudging Tokoyami on his shoulder from where she sat.

Tokoyami blinked, "Excuse me, what happened?"

Ojiro piped up from behind Tokoyami, "It was Shinso's quirk. But good news, you stole a headband and got us even more points."

"How many points do we have so far?" Yaoyurouzu asked, glancing up at Uraraka who was tightening the headbands around her neck and forehead.

"Over 500," Uraraka commented, her eyes flashing up at the scoreboard. "Not enough, we are in sixth place. So we have to get more."

Uraraka surveyed the area, noticing how Bakugo and another blonde looked like they were about to have some soft or altercation. "Quick! Go near Bakugo. We can steal a headband from the other guy since he will have his attention somewhere else."

"Good eyes," Yaoyurouzu commented, changing forward with Tokoyami. Right as Bakugo started to yell, the other blonde's attention was drawn to him.

And that's when they'd trikee, taking one of their headbands from around the blonde's neck. Ojiro hits his tail into the metal guy to stop him from attacking their team.

But right after they got another headband, other Class 1-B teams started to head towards them to get points.

Kendo reacted with her team, reaching out with her big hand to try to rip the headband off her forehead. Dark Shadow reacted to her hand by pulling at it and biting at her fingers to keep her from trying again. Momo sliced through Shizozaki's vines with a created knife she pulled out from the exposed skin of her neck.

Uraraka can still hear Bakugo even from her position which gave her an idea from one of his previous attacks. She touched her hand against her head and started to float herself up. "Cover me!"

Ojiro swiped his tail against Awase as Uraraka successfully floated towards Kendo to attempt to steal more points. Dark Shadow helped her block any attempts to knock her back with Kendo's hand or Shizozaki's vines. Uraraka quickly gripped onto Kendo!s headband around her forehead before propelling her body back over her team

"Release!" She called, her team catching her carefully. The team ran away from Kendo's team immediately while Kendo called out after them.

"Wooh. Now that was fun." Uraraka looked up to the scoreboard to see that they had climbed up to fourth place.

Ojiro's tail fuzzed up as he noticed more teams closing in. "Alright, let's just keep it there."

"Wow, we are really pulling ahead. We even got second place," Monoma commented, happy that it was going great for him and his team. "Everything is really falling into place for Class 1-B."

Tsuburaba pouted, "Don't jinx it,"

"Hey, you blonde extra!"

"Never mind. Too late," Kaibara said, his dark eyes looking back to see the fiery red gaze of Bakugo and his team running after them.

Bakugo launched himself from his team and took to the air again to attack them, his hands blasting off explosions to propel himself like a rocket towards them.

"Don't act on your own, Bakugo!" Sero called out, running towards the angered blonde with the rest of the team members. Mina laughed as soon as she saw the scared expression on Monoma's face.

"Tsuburaba!" Monoma called out as Bakugo got too close.

"Got it!" Tsuburaba blew into the air, turning it solid just as Bakugo went crashing into it. His face smashed against the invisible wall made of air.

Bakugo raised his hand back and smashed through the solid air with his explosions, making the air break like glass. Monoma's eyes widened as Bakugo stole back the headband he stole from them.

Bakugo breaks through walls and yanks on headbands.

Sero immediately wrapped Bakugo in his tale before he could hit the ground and dragged him back.

"I told you to tell me ahead of time when you are going to jump! And what do you do?!" Sero shouted, yanking Bakugo back to his team with his tape.

"We got our points back," Bakugo argued back instead of answering Sero directly. "Now let's head for ten million points!"

Monoma cursed himself for allowing two people from Class 1-A to steal headbands from him. He barely had enough to finish in the top four. They needed to get more and more quickly.

"Run!" He shouted at his teammates to run faster to get away from the raging blonde's team behind them. He looked behind him to see Bakugo had chosen to go after the leading team.

But his worries weren't over yet when opposing teams made up of his Class 1-B teammates were heading straight for him, desperate to get any points because they didn't have much.

Tsubuarba saw them coming and blocked Tsunotori's horn attack aimed at them. Monoma blew away Bondo before he could use his quirk to stick them into one place.

Monoma quickly used Tsubuarba's sold air quick to block a quick attempt by another team who was reaching to grab onto Kaibara's shirt.

Monoma swiftly stole another headband which read '295 points' to add to the pile around his neck. He stole a glance up to the scoreboard to check what they had. "Focus on evading from now on. The time is running out, so the other teams are getting desperate."

"Gee, you think?" Kaibara sassed, sweeping the leg of a classmate who got too close.

Tetsutetsu charged forward, launching a steel fist to pound into Bondo's face who tried to steal one of their headbands again. "We got this!"

Shinso called out to one of the boys on a team acting as the horse of the rider on top, "Hey, just curious, ever heard the mockingbird sing?"

Sato looked taken aback, "What?"

"Stop in your tracks," Shinso called out as a command, making Sato stop fully which made Hagakure call out to him since she almost slipped from his shoulders.

"Almost got it. Only two minutes left," Izuku called out encouragingly. Shinso smiled back at him, guiding the team over to Shoto's previous ice igloo that had multiple cracks and holes in the walls from teams making their way inside.

"Come here you, nerds!" Bakugo called out, his team charging at them.

Shoto glanced back at the rest of the team, "Any plans?"

"Izuku, switch places with me. I have a move that I have been practicing," Iida says with confidence.

Izuku switched places with his friend hurriedly right as he heard Uraraka's battle cry from not that far away from their position.

"Alright, everyone hang on to me. It's going to be fast," Iida states, gearing up his engines.

With teams fast approaching, everyone shot their arms forward to grip onto Iida's shirt with Shinso's being the strongest. Shoto shot his left arm out to melt the remaining igloo walls while Iida revved his engines.

Bakugo shot forward again much to Sero's displeasure right as Iida used his engines to shoot himself and his team far away from their grabbing hands. It all happened so fast that no one had time to shout. They could only hang tight to his shirt, no matter how awkward it was for the two in front to navigate their arms behind their backs.

Izuku looked behind him to see a long trail of dirt clouds from the running special move that Iida just did. He slowly turned back to stare directly at the blue-haired teen who was catching his breath.

"Wow!" Izuku complemented, eyes shining with admiration. "That was amazing, Ten-Chan!"

Tenya smiled back at his old friend, "Thanks, it makes me stall afterwards, so I was saving it for the right time."

Shoto tilted his head back to address his friend, "How long have you been working on it?"

"For a while on my own. I never got to show it off before now," Iida replied.

Right as the timer hit zero, everything stopped. Bakugo face planted on the ground from his failed attempt to get the headband. Uraraka slowly retracted her hand back from swiping another headband off of Monoma's team.

"TIME'S UP! YEAHHH!" Present Mic called right as the timer hit zero. Eraserhead leaned the opposite way from Mic as he shouted, his bandages shifting sound with the movement. The crowd went wild as the scoreboards started to tally up the final scores. Most looked up with hope while others shrugged since they had no headbands with points to count.

Present Mic cheered from the announcer's booth as a stream of confetti burst out from the speakers below the booth, "First place goes to Shinso's team! With over ten million points

"Wow. We did it. We actually did it," Shinso said almost to himself as he gazed at the cheering stands.

"Wooh! My babies got their spotlight," Hatsume pumped both her fists in their air repeatedly.

Iida grabbed both of his friends in a group hug to celebrate their win. Izuku's laughter filled the nearby air, making Shinso look up just in time to see Hatsume grab him to lift him off the air in a hug. He made a choked noise from being lifted in the air by a surprisingly strong girl accompanied by the cheers of their team.

"Second place is Bakugo Katsuki's team!"

"We did it!"

Bakugo squatted and hit the ground with a controlled explosion in his fist.

Sero asked with a grin, "Are you alright?"

"We weren't number one!" Bakugo answered loudly with a grumpy expression, angry at himself for not getting the ten million headband before the time ran out.

"It's close enough for me," Mina added. "As long as we get to show off our stuff to the heroes, who cares?!"

"Third place is Monoma Neito's team!"

Tetsutetsu pumped his fists in the air while Tsuburaba high-five Kaibara. Monoma smirked to himself, proud of the chance that Class 1-B was making their mark.

The rest of their classmates clapped for their achievement. Kendo clapped her big hand against Monoma's back, throwing him forward from the sheer force.

"Fourth place is Uraraka Ochaco's team!"

Ojiro jumped in the air by bouncing off his tail while Uraraka almost floated herself away because she wasn't paying attention to how she placed all her fingers to her face out of the shock that they had made it through. Dark Shadow grabbed her before she floated off while Yaoyurouzu clapped gracefully from their shared win.

Ojiro high-fived Uraraka, almost floating off himself before Yaoyurouzu created a piece of rope and captured him before he flew up too far.

"And Kaminari Denki has been added by the number of individual points he has to even out the battle numbers."

"Yes!" Kaminari cheered happily, little static shocks lighting up in his hair from his excitement.

"To give the staff time to prepare the round for the battle stage, everyone may take a break for the half-time," Midnight announced with a inviting smile. "Get some snacks while you wait and enjoy the entertaining games you can participate in during this time."

Nedzu continued to watch from a small screen to overview his son's second round, swinging his feet as he watched his son's team win. He clapped his paws together as he watched over the third year's second round which was the equivalent of an overpowered version of tug-of-war.

One of the cameramen swiveled the camera away to avoid the overly happy gaze of the principal on film.

Izuku didn't know how he ended up in a random hallway far from the lunch area with a smoothie and Shinso. Well, he did know. Shinso had told him that they needed to talk before dragging him to an empty area.

"So why did you drag me over here?" Izuku asked while sipping on a large smoothie that he had just got before Shinso pulled him away from the others.

"Why are you being so nice to me?" Shinso questioned.

"Pardon?" Izuku asked, confused, pulling away from the straw.

A/N: I don't really write fight scenes that often since I don't really like writing them... anyway I hope the fights in this are good. This took forever because at first I went with canon, but I just threw that out of the window.

Confrontation and Dj Mouse

Shinso opened and closed his fists as he continued to stare at the other teen, "Is it because you are the principal's kid and you want me on your side for some reason?"

Izuku's expression still looked confused as he stared at Shinso, "Why would you think that?"

"Look I have been through a lot to recognize that when a student is being too overly friendly or nice to me that it's not a good thing. I don't know what your plan is but I won't be your scapegoat or tester," Shinso ranted. "I've seen it before where I think someone is trying to be a friend to me only to find out they are just going to throw me under the bus or blame me for something they did."

"So you don't think I'm being genuine?"

"No? Yes?" Shinso shook his head before placing his hand on his forehead. "I'm conflicted since I don't really know how to read you. You seek me out in the classroom more than the other classmates we have. Then I get shot through the sky with little warning. And then I got invited into your team and we worked really well together. And I want to believe that it's all real this time. But I just can't."

"So I want to know now once and for all. Just don't lie to me and tell me honestly. Because I have been through situations like this before," Shinso replied, thinking back to the rough times in middle school before he got to UA. "Everything goes great until one moment where it all changes.

"Shinso," Izuku said, staring right into Shinso's eyes and not directing his gaze anywhere else. "I am being completely honest when I say that I want you to be my friend. If you need to confirm further, you can use your quirk on me like a lie detector to see if I am being truthful."

Shinso looked like he was considering it while Izuku continued to explain his side.

"I didn't have that many growing up except Sho-Chan and Ten-Chan," Izuku said, eyes trailing the hallway. He paused and looked at the corner like someone was waiting there before turning back to him. "And I was homeschooled so I didn't have that many people my age to interact with. So I wanted to make new friends with all of my classmates."

"But what about outside of school?"

"Well, I did make one friend my age who went to another hero school from the entrance exams. But other than that, no," Izuku shrugged, looking down at his hands. "Because when you find out just how many people are still against quirkless people even after so long, you stop hoping to make new friends that way."

Shinso's eyes widened, What?"

Izuku looked back up, "I'm quirkless."

"You, but—," Shinso blinked hard, like he was still comprehending what was going on. "How?"

"When I was born, I got an extra bone in my foot..."

Shinso waved him off, "No, not that. Just what. Why are you telling me this?"

"I am going to tell the class sooner or later. But when you were going off on discrimination, I just wanted to set the record straight that we are on a mostly level playing field," Izuku answered, moving the straw up and down absentmindedly. He gestured with his hand between the both of them. "You got bullied for having a villain quirk. And I got discriminated against for being quirkless."

"How many people know about you being quirkless?"

"No one else really knows besides my family, the staff, and my close friends," Izuku answered with a small sad smile. "And everyone in the school except the first years only knows that I am the principal's son. But most of them just assume I have an intelligence quirk because of my analysis. They don't even know me that well to know I am quirkless."

Shinso thought back to how close he looked with the other team member from the support course, "The support girl?"

"Hatsume-Chan?" Izuku nodded. "Yeah I told her that offhandedly when she wanted to fit me for rocket powered shoes. But I had to inform her about how she had to get them custom fitted or use a specific brand because...you know."

"The extra toe joint."

"Yep. When she realized why, our friendship didn't change," Izuku smiled, deep in thought , and how grateful he was that her attitude towards him didn't change in the slightest. It was like he was stating the weather to her when he told her the truth. She accepted him wholeheartedly before going off on a tangent about her new babies. "In fact. I think I just gave her more ideas of what support items she can make."

"How did it work out with your dad being Nedzu and all that? Like your experience with school must have been even worse than mine."

"Not really," Izuku shook his head. "On my first day of elementary school he pulled me out when they started to bully me. And he started to homeschool me from then on."

"Wait, I almost forgot that your dad is the principal. You were homeschooled..."

Izuku nodded as he sucked up his strawberry smoothie up the straw. He mumbled to himself, "Ooh, I'm so glad I got the strawberry."

"...by Nedzu, the most intelligent animal alive."

"Yep."

"Okay... I think that answers some other questions," Shinso scratched the back of his head. "So what happened after that?"

"Oh," Izuku started to think about the consequences, counting off from the fingers on one of his hands, "he reformed the school, got the teachers fired, and got restraining orders against the kids."

Shinso looked taken aback, "Say what?"

"Yeah," Izuku smiled before taking another long sip for his smoothie. "He is a little protective over me."

"No kidding," Shinso agreed. "Restraining orders?"

"I mean, they should be over legally by now unless I need to review the laws again. But they never really got renewed since the problem was solved and everything. And the reform actually helped a lot of schools harden down on the bullying act."

Shinso commented, "Not with mine."

"I could guess from what you told me," Izuku took a sip before sobering up. His sharp gaze turned towards Shinso. "So what's the name of the school again?"

"What?" Shinso asked looking up to see an unfamiliar expression on Izuku's face that made him look scary from how blank his face was.

Izuku shook his head, the blank expression fading into a relaxed smile, "Never mind I'll look into it. It's probably on your file anyway."

"You don't need to do that," Shinso waved him off. "I'm here now and that's all that matters.

Izuku didn't look that reassured before he glanced up above Shinso's head for a brief moment. Izuku looked at Shinso and said, "I will take your word on it for now."

Shinso breathed out, too relieved to notice how the security camera lens above him focused in on their interaction for a brief moment. "Good. But hey, why would you have access to student files? Do you have permission to use it?"

Izuku shook his head, "I don't have steady access to it unless a specific student asked me to do analysis on them or another time when it's time to bring in new students. Even then I would still ask permission to view specific profiles from Papa."

"You mean you have access during the entrance exam time?" Shinso asked.

Izuku tilted his head, "Who do you think was in charge of the Second Chance program?"

"You?" Shinso's eyes widened. His mouth opened and closed for a brief moment where he didn't know what to say before he gestured at him with his hand. "You are responsible for me getting in here?"

"Yes," Izuku replied easily before he sighed, "Well, technically I recommend students that have been overlooked and the staff decides to see if you have potential from there. Although it has worked out most of the time. I pick really good potential hero students, so they find no reason to reject them."

Shinso looked at him after a pause with an astonished expression. "And you just come up to them and say that?"

"If they ask who chose them, then yes," Izuku held up a finger as he slurped from his smoothie. "If they don't ask, there is no need for me to come out and say it. But this time was a bit different. I hope that tidbit of information doesn't make you feel like you need to make up for it or anything."

"No. But it doesn't mean that I'm not thankful for it. Without that program, I would have just been in General Education, probably fighting for the spot during this festival," Shinso answered as he looked up at the ceiling. "But I wouldn't let that information influence my choice. I already knew when we started this talk about what my decision would be when I found out the truth."

Izuku hesitated before asking the purple haired teen across from him. He stretched out his hand towards the boy. "So... are we friends?"

"Yeah," Shinso grinned back at him, stretching out his own hand to grasp Izuku's in a strong handshake. "Why not?"

Izuku looked up at the camera briefly before realizing how much time should have passed by now. "Oh, see you later. I need to go talk with my uncle before the battles begin."

Shinso raised an eyebrow, "See you at the battles then?"

"Let's hope they don't pit us against each other," Izuku smiled. "You should be worried if that were the case."

Bakugo stopped leaning against the wall and started to quietly walk away from the conversation. He looked around the hall and stared directly into a camera that appeared trained on him for a moment before continuing to pan down the hall.

Bakugo continued to travel back to the lunch area to find something spicy, glancing back at the area where they were talking. Who knew that when you were trying to find the bathroom, you would end up overhearing somebody's trauma?

Present Mic tapped into his microphone, "HEY! All viewers and listeners I would like to present my surprise guest, DJ Mouse!"

"Hey listeners, viewers and headshakers. It is I, DJ Mouse," Izuku greeted. He had shoved a black hoodie on top of his uniform. The hood was pulled over his signature green curls and a spare face mask from Recovery Girl. And he had on surgical gloves as well to hide from the cameras looking into the booth. Present Mic let him borrow a pair of his sunglasses to hide his eyes from the world just in case people looked into who exactly had green eyes in the contestants.

"Ooh, working on an intro I see," Mic commented, throwing up his eyebrows at his nephew.

"Don't get used to it," DJ Mouse pulled his mask to make sure it covered his nose. "It's only because it's a special occasion and that occasion is the UA Sports Festival!"

"That is correct!" Present Mic replied with a more toned down voice. "So you want to tell the listeners what you are here for?"

"Well, I'm just here to go over the highlights of the last two rounds during this lovely half time. And possibly provide some commentary for the half-time games that the students are doing right now."

"Did you know the people in the audience and watching at home can see you now for the first time?" Present Mic said, gesturing over to the outside of the booth window.

"Ah yes, my debut while I am still costumed," DJ Mouse replied tugging at the long black hoodie over his sports uniform. He waved out the window to where a camera was pointing directly into the booth. "Hello, world.

"So let's start by reviewing some of the highlights. First up is the obstacle course of the first round," Present Mic announced as a screen in front of them played through some of the clips from the first round. "What do you think, DJ Mouse?"

Mouse laughed, "It was very entertaining to watch how the students were trying to navigate through the obstacles. Especially through the first one."

"The robots?"

"No. I'm talking about the narrow door at the very beginning of it," DJ Mouse replied. "I would consider that the real first obstacle because of how hard it was to pass through it when you had such a large amount of people blocking it."

"How about those robots?" Present Mic asked as a clip played with the students using their quirks to fight their way through. "They were the same models used for the hero course entrance exam."

"I do love how everyone reacted to them," DJ Mouse tightened his gloves by pulling them further up his wrist. "The hero course students just started to move while everyone else was freaking out about the giant robots like they were dropped into a horror and science fiction movie."

Present Mic laughed at that, looking back at the paused clip to show the shocked faces of the gathered students. "I enjoyed it from the booth with my lively announcing partner who is currently on lunch right now."

"Because you forced him out to get lunch," DJ Mouse added with a grin under his mask.

"He would have slurped up juice packets if I didn't," Present Mic quipped back. He slurped up the smoothie that Izuku had stopped on his way to get for him.

"I can't argue with that because I knew he would," DJ Mouse replied knowingly. "Anyway, what did you think of that dangerous looking second round?"

Mic threw his head back, tilting his head while his chair spun around to look back at the television. "Ooh, it had me almost worried for the participants from how high those pillars were. I could see a lot of students struggling with that one from the amount of time it took to cross each rope to the next pillar."

"I would say that it was only enjoyable to watch when people passing through used other methods besides the rope. Like for Asui Tsuyu hopping from each pillar onto the rope before crawling forward. Or when Hatsume Mei from the support course to show off her inventions," DJ Mouse commented as the video rolled back of the footage from that stage. "I liked it when others seemed to follow suit in that regard by using their own quirks or teaming with others to get across more efficiently than just crawling over the rope."

He could see Momo making a cannon just for her to crawl inside and shoot herself over a few pillars. And right before she landed, she made a parachute to land safely onto the pillars.

"Excellent landing," DJ Mouse added as the video moved on to the last obstacle of the first round.

"And the landmines are next," Mic sent a knowing look towards him, thinking back to his nephew's surprise stunt to get past the landmines. "DJ Mouse, would you say this was your favorite obstacle?

"Yes. It was interesting to watch the students try to navigate the landmines field especially with their quirk," DJ Mouse commented as he watched the recap with Uncle Mic. "Tenya Iida was struggling a bit at first until he found the speed he needed to avoid most of the explosions. Earlier, he was getting covered in the pink smoke with almost every attempt."

"I think the move I didn't see coming was directly from two Class 1-A students using the explosions as a launching pad," Present Mic said, looking at him with a teasing glint in his eyes.

"Speaking of that move," DJ Mouse smiled, pulling out his phone. "let me just point out that people have already started to make the short video a meme on social media."

Present Mic's grin grew, leaning forward away from the microphone to check out what his nephew was about to show them. "Are you serious, DJ Mouse?"

"I am not kidding, Mic," DJ Mouse scrolled down on his phone with the Sports Festival tag that was currently trending. "I'll just read from the Sports Festival trending tag with a post that reposted a screenshot of the video from the obstacle course. ''Alternate ending of Rose pulling jack onto the door and blasting through the icy water'." Mic burst out into laughter when Izuku tilted his phone at the hero. "Or this one that has reposted the video with the song quote, 'I can show you the world'."

"Oh Yeah! This is my kind of humor," Mic added loudly. "What have you got to say about the second round, the Calvary Race?"

"Oh, that was a real nail-biter. I could barely keep track of who had their headbands still. Everything went by so fast, oh but it was so thrilling to watch it go down," Mouse responded, gesturing wildly with his hands as he pointed around the booth. "Groups going this way, people flying that way. Headbands were just bouncing between teams at some point."

"I can only imagine with your view of it. I was all the way up in the booth and I still couldn't completely track all the movements," Mic said.

DJ Mouse held up his hands as he stated his opinion, "I have got to say that the move Monoma Neito pulled was a very smart play."

"I completely agree," Present Mic nodded with a smile. "With everyone distracted on the big prize, no one would pay attention to the team sneaking their points away."

"Exactly," DJ Mouse added.

"Anything to say about the little half-time games that are currently going on down below?" Present Mic asked, gesturing down to the small games going in below.

"I wished I could have taken part of the scavenger hunt because I love to hunt," DJ Mouse sighed. "Was it a riddle of just a list of items?"

"Just items, no riddle given."

"Ah, I was always given riddles when I did scavenger hunt games. Let's review some of the items they had to find." DJ Mouse watched as Monoma was dragged by Kendo. "Oh it looks like Monoma Neito was one of the answers to the list."

"Not exactly. It just said on the list to find a male classmate. And he was the closest one who wasn't already participating," Present Mic replied easily, viewing the students who were

"Well, there is only some time left before they finish setting up the battles," Present Mic announced while looking at the clock. "Unfortunately, we must bid you adieu for now DJ Mouse. Thank you for joining me during the half time break."

"Thank you for inviting me," DJ Mouse rose out of his seat and waved to the booth window. "See you later, listeners!"

UA Sports Festival 20xx LIVE First Year Stage

Comments:

murdaondabeat: Did no one notice how Nedzu was acting in the third year stage?

dontwikethewinking: @murdaondabeat What are you doing watching the third year students?

GangOrcaUnderthesea: Yeah, the first year students has that one infamous class from that attack!

UnicornCatFlyinAway: why are you guys putting more attention on the high school students that literally got attacked within the first week of school?

Getinthebackwhinybaby: They are in the hero course, if anything that was practice for what they are getting into.

—

Reposted by allmightclappingcheeks

[Gif: Two boys on a piece of metal skyrocketing through the air. One looked like they were on a magic carpet ride while the other looked like he was on a rollercoaster to his doom. An explosion of pink smoke behind them as they sailed through a blue sky.]

Me when I drag my friend on my favorite ride at the park

hawksnumberonechickentender: Me avoiding school with my bestie

—

Reposted by bestjeanistgotthemapplebottomjeans

[Image of two boys on top of a piece of metal sailing through air with a pink explosion behind them. Words written on pink explosions that spelled out responsibilities. Gaming written over the green haired boy's face while the purple haired boy had me written on his face.]

Me but with cartoons instead of gaming

—

StressedfortheDress

[Screenshot of the inside of the announcer booth. Present Mic sitting next to a disguised DJ Mouse. DJ Mouse had his hood pulled up, face mask, and gloves.]

God, I can only imagine what DJ Mouse looks like.

Comments:

MTLadyplssteponme: He is smaller than I thought. I wonder how tall he is.

PresentationMichie: I think he just said on one of his shows that he was just average height. So he isn't like six feet tall yet.

OctopusHugsRTheBest: Yeah. He is still like a teen. So he still has room to grow.

Intruderinurhouse: how tall will he grow...hmmm,

—

Iceiceshavedicebaby

[Screenshot of flatscreen television of green haired boy being picked up by a pink haired girl and sailing over tall pillars over a dark abyss]

This is #friendshipgoals right here. Being able to carry your bestie across an abyss. I would do it for my bestie who is also my roommate.

Sleepisoverrated: they were roommates?

Iceiceshavedicebaby: oh my god they were roommates o.0

—

DJ Mouse is the only mouse I stan posted:

Reminder to all my friends and followers: I will only be talking about DJ mouse's appearance at the Sports Festival.

thread

To start off, his first appearance other than over the radio. I did not expect it to happen but I have been waiting for it

Love the commentary. Make him comment with Present Mic on everything

I would order an audiobook of both of them just commentating on the book instead of actually reading the book out loud

Official request to have his official hero name be DJ Mouse since he already has fan base around it.

To all the followers, you should know how DJ Mouse has already said that he is in UA and is a first year

So I can only assume he went there for hero course, so I will try and find them during this Sports Festival

And if I don't, then wgaf. I said what I said.

So if he finds me and wants me to stop, I will. Simply because I feel like he has a lot of connections... :0

After the little break with his uncle, Izuku headed out to get a drink before making his way to the stadium for the battles beginning soon. He had dumped his disguise for DJ Mouse into the room where Eraserhead was resting.

His gaze landed on three pro heroes that were undoubtedly called in for the extra security. But when he saw exactly who they were, he was reminded of the day he had first met Bakugo. During the sludge villain attack while those three were limited in helping him.

He smiled as he walked up enjoying his Kamui Woods and Death Arms slowly turned in his direction and froze when they saw him. Mount Lady waved her hand in front of their faces before turning to see the teenager walking towards them. He didn't place much blame on Mount Lady since she was controlling the crowd at the time, but the other two were still on his watchlist.

"Why hello," Izuku said with a smile, watching how two of the pro heroes tensed once they saw him.

Death Arms waved with one hand stiffly while Kamui Woods let out a choked greeting that sounded like his throat became hard wood. Mount Lady waved a bit to greet him with a clear greeting.

Mount Lady looked like she didn't recognize him, "Hi, kid. What are you doing back here. Battle round is about to start."

"Oh yes, that's why I was coming back. I was just checking on some people I know," Izuku said in return. "And what brings you all here today?"

"We are acting as needed security since this is a huge event and all that."

"Ah, I see. Well, I'm glad you got called in. I've been watching since your debut. And might I just say, I think you are doing quite well," Izuku said with a kind smile. Mount Lady listened with interest while the two others slowly backed away from his view. "If there was anything that happened, I'm sure you would have it solved with your expertise in no time."

Mount Lady placed a hand on her chest, "Why thank you. That's the first time anyone has really said that. Mostly I just get comments about my uniform."

Izuku paused for a moment then shrugged, "Well, I like the color of your hero costume."

Mount Lady chuckled, "Thank you. Anyway, you should really start heading to the field since I think they are about to announce it soon."

"Thank you for your help," Izuku said honestly before walking quickly past the pro hero. Kamui Woods and Death Arms didn't relax until he was fully out of sight.

"Aww, he was so sweet. He was such a little gentleman," Mount Lady said with a posed hand under her chin. She turned around to see both of the male heroes that were teamed with her hiding behind a pillar. "Why are you hiding behind the pillar? I can still see you, so it's pointless.

Kamui Woods poked his head out from behind the pillar, "No reason!"

"Come on, what's got you so worked up?" Mount Lady asked, hands on her hip from how difficult they were being.

"Do you not remember?" Death Arms stressed. "That was Nedzu's kid."

"Oh," Mount Lady said before her eyes widened from recognition of who was talking with her just a moment ago. "Ohhhhh."

"We're in trouble," Kamui Woods commented, pressing himself against the cold wall.

"No, YOU'RE in trouble," Mount Lady replied, pointing a finger at them before gesturing to herself. "I think he likes me."

"Sure, whatever you say," Death Arms responded with a blank stare while Kamui simultaneously tried to make himself become more of a tree to hide.

"What?" Mount Lady out her hand on her hips. "Do you think I'm unlikeable?"

"No, never," Kamui Woods said, looking at the time. "Let's get to our seats though."

Quick Halloween Special

It all happened when Izuku was only seven years old. Nedzu had scheduled out the entire night of Halloween for the children to trick and treat safely just like normally.

Izuku had decided to dress up as his father for Halloween since he found it funny just how so many people were scared of his father.

Shoto was dressed in a Peter Pan costume complete with a green cap on red and white hair. Iida had a cardboard box around him with multiple colored buttons drawn in marker. Fuyumi was dressed as a fairy with fake wings and pastel colored dress that flowed to her ankles.

Natsuo had just drawn a pair of whiskers on his cat and put a cat ear headband on. He was dressed in all gray to pretend he was a grey tabby cat. Touya has drawn scales along his face and had leathery-like black wings. He told everyone he was dressed as a dragon.

Nedzu was guiding them on their regular trick or treating route when Izuku had accidentally bumped into someone. When suddenly a bright flash from the small impact consumed the trick and treating group.

Nedzu blinked and watched as the teen started to run after he bumped into them. He turned back around only to feel his fur standing on edge at seeing what happened to the group. The teen's quirk wasn't some random light, it turned the group into what they were dressed as.

Touya stood over all of them, taller than a house on four legs. His scaled snout looked around in a frenzy with smoke leaking out his nostrils. Touya growled in the air, making a lot of the children around them scared.

A cat meowed by Nedzu's feet. He looked down to see a familiar looking grey tabby and simultaneously noticed how Natsuo wasn't around.

"Touya?! Natsuo? What's happening?" A high pitched sound questioned. Fuyumi appeared in his sight except she was as small as a hummingbird with wings fluttering behind her.

"I do not appreciate this," Iida's voice said with a robotic undertone to his words. Iida looked like a silver robot from space with colored buttons on his chest. He stiffly walked forward like he had no flexibility in his joints. Nedzu looked down to see that he still had his engines on his calf.

Peter Pan Shoto turned in the air to see his shadow trying to run away from him, "Oh no. My shadow! It's escaping!"

Iida waddled towards him to attempt and help his friend keep his shadow under control. Natsuo trotted up to them and launched himself on Shoto's back to grab onto the living shadow.

"Papa?"

Nedzu's eyes furrowed at the weird tone that sounded very familiar to his own voice. Slowly, he looked towards his own son to see himself staring back at him except his clone's fur was a light green that matched his son's hair. "I think we might need some help."

Nedzu nodded back at his son, surveying him from head to toe. The quirk really turned his son into a version of him. He pulled out his phone and called someone he knew would come as quickly as they could.

"Eraserhead? Yes, I need your assistance with something," Nedzu said into the cellphone. "The children have been turned into their costumes from a quirk."

"Hello, Uncle Eraser!" Izuku said using Nedzu's familiar tone of voice.

"Hmm? Yes, that was Izuku. Indeed, he was dressed like me when the quirk hit him. Yes. Ah, see you then," Nedzu replied with a smile. He turned to the transformed children. "He'll be here right away."

Touya exhaled another plume of smoke from his nose causing Fuyumi to shriek as her tiny form was covered in ash.

Eraserhead arrived shortly after to help, freezing at the sight of two Nedzus staring back at him. His attention was briefly on Natsuo since he was a cat before calling in the police to help track down the person responsible.

Luckily, officers were on duty for Halloween night for any tricks that anyone could pull. So within half an hour, the teen responsible was captured and brought to Eraserhead so they could deactivate the quirk.

Before they did though, Nedzu made Eraserhead take a picture of all of them transformed to remember the infamous night.

The teen got in trouble of course, but not for anything major since they didn't mean any harm to the trick they pulled since the transformation was only temporary and didn't cause any damage to them at all.

With Eraserhead's stare, the children were back to their human forms. Touya was on all fours when the smoke cleared, making him shoot straight up. Fuyumi sighed in relief once her wings became fake again.

Natsuo yawned and scratched his head," Ah, finally back to my old self."

Izuku tilted his head when he noticed his friend clenching onto the sides of his box. "Iida? Are you okay?"

"I don't want to be a robot anymore," Iida looked sadly down at the box around him. Shoto patted his back to comfort him while Izuku frowned down at the robot costume. Swiftly, Touya pulled out a sharpie out of his jacket which drew the attention of his siblings towards him.

"I can fix that," Touya added.

"Touya," Fuyumi raised her brow. "Why do you have a marker on you?"

Touya held a finger to his lips, "That's a secret."

"Must be for marker mustaches," Natsuo whispered to his sister.

"Shut it or else you are getting the first one of the night," Touya threatens quietly before walking up to the blue haired boy with his marker.

Touya flipped the box around and started to draw on the box. "How about a race car since you go so fast? That sound good?"

Iida nodded with a grin while Touya got to work changing his costume while Shoto kept turning around to look at his own shadow to make sure it was still there.

"Thank you, Uncle Zawa," Izuku thanked the pro hero who turned around to face his nephew. He was dressed in his regular hero costume except his pants were gray instead of the regular black shade he wore. He must have been in a rush once he heard what had happened.

"No problem, kid. I better get back soon," Aizawa replied, ruffling his hand through Izuku's normal curls. He waved goodbye to the group, "Have a fun night."

"Bye, Uncle Zawa," Shoto, Izuku and Iida yelled back in tantrum as Touya finished up the new look on the cardboard box.

With a last flick of the marker, Touya capped it. "Ta-Da. Now you are a race car."

"Ingenium Racing, number 002," Shoto read aloud as Iida admired the drawn artwork on his new and improved costume. It had two circle headlights on either side with lines indicating the front of the car. It even had a bumper drawn near the bottom.

Iida's eyes sparkled behind his glasses, "Thank you!"

"No need to thank me," Touya said, messing up Iida's combed hair with his hand. Iida protested his hair being tangled up while Touya stood up. "Now then, back to the candy."

Nedzu walked back from the policemen who took his statement. "Yes, now thanks over with. We can continue our night of pleasantries."

"Yes!" Natsuo cheered with both of his hands thrusted into the air. "I wanna get more popcorn balls."

Fuyumi turned to her brother, the sparkles and gems on her face sparkling in the nighttime lights, "You know you can have mine, Natsuo."

"Yeah, but I crave more, 'Yumi," Natsuo pouted as they began to walk behind Nedzu once again with the smaller children in front of them.

Intermission: Rocklock's Special Delivery

RockLock was happy about being a new dad, but he wasn't exactly happy about having to go to the office to pick up some paperwork while his wife was home with their newborn.

She reassured him that she had it all handled and that he was free to go get the needed paperwork. She kissed him goodbye at the door before he left and raised their little son's hand to wave him goodbye.

He was still off on paternity leave for at least another month until he could get his family settled down enough for him to come back full time. So all he had to do was get in, get the paperwork, and get out to go back home. Maybe he could pick up some of his wife's favorite fast food on the way back.

Rocklock thought about the good soba place around the corner while he walked into his own pro hero office. It wasn't as big as the more popular heroes, but it was a relatively good place to house his sidekicks and his business workers.

The walls were painted with murals that were different from any cream walls or dark colors that other pro heroes had in their agency.

"Oh sir! You're back!" One of the sidekicks spoke out, making more eyes turn to him. He walked past their cubicles that were decorated in their own style. One of his favorites was one decorated with black, orange and red colors. "You're back too early."

"I just came to pick up some paperwork, that's all," Rocklock replied, raising a hand to wave at the workers before heading inside his office.

He walked into his office with a determined expression on his face to get the paperwork on his desk and get out. Only for his eyes to widen at the sight of a large gift basket waiting on his desk.

He passed by the signed album of his favorite band on the faded yellow walls to walk up to his natural wooden desk. The gift basket was sat right next to the pile of paperwork that he needed to look through.

The gift basket had onesies, a pair of pacifiers, two packs of small socks for the baby's feet, a stuffed teddy bear, and several bottles of baby soap.

His lips lifted up into a smile at the gift basket. His office had already gotten one for him before his paternity leave. But it was thoughtful of them to give even more.

Rocklock walked into the office area with the basket under his arm. "You know you guys didn't have to get me another basket, right?"

"Sir, we didn't give you another gift basket," one of the ladies spoke up from her cubicle that was dressed in shades of purple. "That one was dropped off at the office actually. Fatgum delivered it."

"Fatgum? That was nice of him. Maybe I'll pay for his Takoyaki next time," Rocklock responded, prying around the basket until he found the little note tag. But instead of being the bigger note with Fatgum's personal emoticon that he likes to draw, it was a more simple style of kanji.

Rocklock's eyebrows furrowed as he laid the gift basket down on one of the long tables right outside his office door. He flipped the note open more to see a little message.

'Dear Pro Hero Rocklock

I heard about your little bundle of joy through the grapevine. I wish you a peaceful transition into fatherhood. Word of advice, get as much sleep as you can.

Signed,
N'

"N? Who is that? Are they a pro hero?" Rocklock asked out loud. "Does anyone know who sent this?"

"Fatgum said it was from Nedzu," A sidekick with glasses added while some sidekicks behind her reacted to the news.

Some of the sidekicks reacted more strongly than others, "Nedzu?!"

The sidekick continued, pushing up her glasses. "I think Fatgum said it was because he thought out and wanted to give you some advice or something similar."

"Oh, right," Rocklock sighed. He dragged his hands down his face. "I forgot he had a son. Fatgum told me about him before."

"He has a son?" One of the other sidekicks asked, stunned by the news. "Really? I thought that was just a myth!"

Nedzu sneezed into a pocket square from his vest.

Recovery Girl glanced over at the principal, "Are you getting a cold?"

"Hmm. No. I don't normally get sick at all," Nedzu responded calmly. "Rocklock must have just received his present from me after all."

"Ah," Recovery Girl nodded, like that was the most obvious answer as she organized the vitamin gummy candies she had. "Did you catch Izuku's performance while you were looking at the third year stage?"

"Indeed. I have a screen in my personal area just so I can catch up with how he's doing. So far, he has been using his skills nicely."

"I'm sure you are very proud of him," Recovery Girl.

Nedzu nodded to himself, "As proud as a father should be."

Recovery Girl smiled at him before turning to her bandage cabinet to recheck her stock before the battles began. She would have a lot of work to do once the students started fighting.

Nedzu pulled out his phone to check the online news for any activity happening near his school before his eyes rested on an article title about the Hero Commission. His eyes darkened once he started to read the full article on the screen, hoping that the Commission isn't stupid enough to be considering what this article is insinuating.

'Hero Commission is Considering Giving Second Chances'

'Hero Commission Mentions Getting More Firepower to Defeat Rising Threats'

Nedzu hit the power button on his phone before hopping back onto the tiles of the nurse's office. He marched ahead back to the third year stage with a blank smile on his face, not letting anyone see what kind of emotions are broiling underneath.

If the Commission brings him back, Nedzu will put him back where he belongs. One way or another.

Sports Festival: Battle Rounds!

"HEYY! Welcome to the third round of the UA Sports Festival!"

"The pairs have been selected during the break," Midnight announced as a large screen behind her displayed the incoming rounds. "The pairs will go up against each other in battle until one is victorious. If they are pushed out of bounds, surrender, or can no longer fight, they lose the battle and their opponent will win."

The screen displayed all the students that made it through paired up against random students.

"Who the hell is Uraraka?" Bakugo said out loud mostly to himself while gazing at the screen with an irritated and confused look on his face. And Izuku could pinpoint the exact time to the second of how fast Uraraka whipped her head around to stare at him.

"Hey, Izuku?" Hatsume jogged up from behind him while everyone was still staring the the screen above them. "Since we are up against each other... would you mind wearing some of my support items? You know... to level out the playing field?"

Izuku raised his eyebrow, thinking about what she could gain from their battle if he wore the items she made. Then he asked, "Do you want me to show off your support items to the investors?"

"Of course I do," Hatsume smiled, confirming what he was thinking.

"The first round is Hatsume Mei and Midoriya Izuku," Midnight announced, gesturing at the board. "The round will begin in a few minutes. Until then, all opponents will return to the designated waiting rooms until it is their time to battle."

"Well then," Izuku grinned. "I'll be happy to be your model."

"With an explosive introduction in the obstacle course, he draws everyone's attention! From the Hero course, Midoriya Izuku!"

"And with an amazing show of talent during the obstacle course, she will draw in everyone's need for support items! From the support course, Hatsume Mei!"

As Izuku walked out in braces around his legs, Midnight called out loudly from her spot in the middle of the battle area, "Those who must use equipment need to petition beforehand. And that is not your requested equipment."

"Yes, I know. Hatsume requested for me to put on this for the round. I am just doing what she told me," Izuku answered back o her with an honest smile. "She wants to have an equal fair fight since she will be using equipment as well. Is that alright?"

"Alright, I'll allow it!" Midnight announced, pointing her whip at him.

Izuku uses this time to look back at Mei who is pulling down a microphone to her mouth. He takes his que and started running as soon as Midnight started the round

As far as he can remember from what she told him about the inventions, he just needs to model them right to show off their functions. The leg parts should help him run and keep him from falling.

"See how fast you're moving, Green?! Those leg parts I designed are helping the wearer's movements along."

'Just like I thought!' Izuku rushed towards her as the leg brace item increased his speed.

"And I can—," Hatsume paused and watched as he raced towards her with an added boost of speed from the leg parts adding stability to his run. She dodged out of the way from two long attachments extended out from her jet pack. "Easily evade with my hydraulic attachments!"

While in the air, Izuku went out of his way to try and fall only for his movements to be improved to a point where he could not fall down casually.

"As you can see before you, the upauto balancer is equipped with a 32-axis gyro sensor! It will be sure to keep the wearer from falling unless the wearer wants to!" Hatsume narrated as Izuku continued to show off the balancer by running and leaning to the side only to never fall to the side. Izuku did every dramatic move he could do which made the audience clap at his eccentric movements.

He launched himself forward forcing Hatsume to use her next item against him, capturing him inside a red rope net. He struggled against the rope, showing off the toughness of the rope to the audience.

"And this wonderful display showcases a capture gun to use against villains to encase them in a strong rope net that will limit their movements."

This continued on for what seemed to be ten minutes. During that time, Izuku was doing his best to showboat and truly act like a villain waiting to be captured. He is pretty sure he saw a hero's face in the stands go white when he started to maniacally laugh while acting his part. He shot up in the air at a different moment, showing off a new attachment that Hatusme put on the braces that allowed him to jump high in the sky like a rabbit. When it was all quiet, Hatsume ran out of inventions that she could show off.

"Thank you. I have nothing left to say," Hatsume said after she showed off all she could. She tucked the microphone away from her mouth before looking back to Izuku. "Thanks for helping me out!"

Izuku happily waved back at her as she crossed over the white line while Midnight announced that she had surrendered the round to Izuku.

He carefully shedded the items off of his body before jogging over to her so she could collect them from him. "I'm glad I got to help you out."

"I'm happy too. Your modeling skills weren't half bad," Hatsume grinned. "When I run my own company, I can make you the model of my babies."

"I would be delighted," Izuku commented before he turned around with a smile on his face. He ran back to his own side while Hatsume exited the arena with her items in her arms. Izuku walked through the dark tunnel leading into the main hallway that would guide him back to the waiting rooms.

As soon as he got back to the main waiting room, he was greeted at the door instantly by a grinning redhead with sharo teeth.

"Aren't you mad that you didn't get to fight?" Kirishima asked Izuku as soon as he walked into the waiting room with all the other students waiting for their match to be announced.

"Fight?" For a moment Izuku looked confused before his eyes widened. "Oh, not at all! She told me about her plan beforehand so I could help her gain attention on her support items."

"And it looks like it worked very well from the audience's reactions," Izuku explained, gesturing over to the whispering audience of pro heroes. He pointed up towards the top seats where the support companies were sitting. "She only got to show off two of her inventions so far in the past rounds, so I wanted to help her show off all the stuff she wanted to."

Kaminari hummed, "And there is the advantage that you didn't need to fight so the round was basically a freebie."

Izuku blinked, "Well, I guess so. But the round went to something more useful since now her inventions have been shown to whoever was watching."

"The only downside is you being used as a guinea pig," Shinso commented, leaning back against the chair.

"I don't think of it like that," Izuku frowned. "I was more of a clumsy model trying to show off her goods."

"Anyway... Who's next again?" Sero asked, relaxing back into his seat since he didn't need to fight yet. "I know I go up in the fifth round. But I forgot who goes before that."

"Me and Fukuyama!" Mina raised her fists, pumping it into the air. "I'm super pumped for it!"

"And after that, Iida and I will face each other," Ojiro added from the back, swinging his tail. "Speaking of that, Mina, shouldn't you be heading to the designated area?"

"Oh! You're right. Thank's Ojiro!" Mina hooped up from her seat and took off towards the door. She pulled it open strongly and called out over her shoulder with a bright grin, "See you guys after the battle!"

Speaking of designated areas, Izuku excuses himself to the bathroom only to make his way to the other side of the waiting rooms that Shoto would be waiting in.

Not waiting to knock, he opens the tall door to peek his head inside to see the white and red hair of his friend. "Hey," Izuku greeted and extended out the last syllable to make it stretch longer than it should have.

Shoto glanced up from the table's surface that he was continuously staring at. "Izuku, what are you doing here? Your battle has already ended."

"I know," Izuku smiled. "I just came to say good luck to you."

Shoto smiled gratefully at him, "Thank you."

"How are you feeling?" Izuku asked, perching himself to sit on top of the table while Shoto remained sitting on the foldable chair.

"Well, I'm sure Ashido will pack a punch given that her acid will corrode through my ice. And the fact that I have seen her fighting style during Toshinori sensei's fighting class. It might be close if I fight her with just my ice," Shoto analyzed while making an icicle in his hand. His red hair slowly caught onto a small flame traveling down his arm into his other palm. "Although if I use my fire, I wouldn't know how it will turn out."

Izuku grinned as his head filled with ideas about how this kind of battle will turn out. He might have to bring a notebook up to the stands while he watches to make note of Mina's dancing style more and see how it will be affected by Shoto's flames.

"Are you saying you aren't just going to use both sides right at the beginning?"

"No?" Shoto asked, confused.

"Because there's no fun in it if it's over too quickly?" Izuku offered an answer.

"Well, yeah," Shoto hummed for a moment, shrugging. "Whenever we fought it was more fun to prolong it since it was a way of spending time together."

Shoto frowned as his thought train continued, "But also the pro heroes will get a chance to see how well she does. Since we both know from previous experience how this kind of stuff works out."

Izuku knew very well considering he witnessed students never get an opportunity to study with a pro hero because they either don't get the chance to show them what they have or they get overshadowed by the more flashy quirks. "I know all too well. So it's nice you are giving her the chance to shine, but don't go too easy on her."

"Oh, I never would. It would be a shame to insult her skill like that," Shoto replied easily.

"So what are you going to do after the match? Since Iida is up after you."

Shoto thought about it and hummed, "Well, I want to watch him. But afterwards, I want to go check in with my family up in the stands. But I probably need to wear a hat

"I have one of the long hoodies somewhere around here," Izuku brought up. "I think I stuffed it into one of the lockers. You could borrow that so you won't be held up by any other heroes that want to talk with you."

"Thanks for that, Izuku." Right as his name was announced to start heading toward the fighting area. "Oh, looks like I'm up," Shoto stated the obvious, brushing down his uniform as Izuku gave him a thumbs up

"I'll be rooting for you with Iida in the stands," Izuku said as they both exited the room with Shoto walking towards the arena and Izuku heading back to the stands to watch one of his friends fight.

Shoto marched up to the battle area from his tunnel with Present Mic announcing his name.

"From the hero course, the first place winner of the entrance exams. Fukuyama Shoto!"

Ashido Mina was walking up to the area with a skip in her step while Mic announced her to the audience watching. "And also from the hero course, she's light in her feet and quick to the punch! Ashido Mina!"

Midnight raised her arm in the air while counting down from five. As soon as she hit five, she called out, "Start!"

Shoto moved quickly right as Ashido started running when she said start. He bent to the ground and froze the area around him with ice, extending it towards her side.

But she saw it coming. Mike away since she remembered the move from the obstacle course. She jumped in the air as soon as the ice reached her and started to move on it using the acid that coated her shoes.

"You have to try better than that, Icy!" Ashido yelled out to him, skating like an ice skater on his ice. But instead of skates, she used her acid to move gracefully on the ice.

Shoto watched as she did a jump in the air, already creating ice obstacles around him and a wall behind him so she couldn't get directly to him and push him out of bounds.

Multiple ice obstacles formed from the ice floor with tall crossing towers in front of him. Ashido skated her way towards one of his obstacles, narrowing her eyes at the ice before leaping over it. While she jumped over it, she threw an arc of acid down at it.

When she landed, she quickly spun around to see her acid bubbling away at the ice obstacle, making it melt under the corrosive liquid. She looked down at her hand before turning her attention to the ice obstacles with a grin.

Shoto watched as he jumped over another, touching the tip with her hands to manually turn herself around on it while burning the ice with the acid from her palms. She spun in the air, making the audience shout out at least from their class' section from her move.

She landed back on the ice, sliding away from him as he watched her. Shoto narrowed his gaze, thinking about when to start to use his fire against her.

She melted his ice as she skated, touching her hands against each obstacle while she moved. Shoto felt like a sitting duck as she moved through the defenses he put up. When she moved towards the left to get rid of more obstacles blocking him in, he started to run towards the right. Using his own moves to skate with the carefreeness of a professional ice skater.

Ashido spotted him as he skated past her, grinning as he finally was in her range to attack. She started to skate after him, watching as the obstacles that were still formed started to melt quickly when he passed them, no doubt using his fire to melt them down quicker to give him more room to move away.

She jumped over a melting obstacle and aimed straight at him with her acid onto to have it countered with a flash of ice that wrapped around the acid throw. Making it land on the ground before cracking and melting away as Shoto continued to skate away from her grasp.

Ashido raced after him while Shoto skated away. Once he had enough space between them, Shoto started to ignite his left side as Ashido paused in his skating. He spun around on the ice, melting the ice back while he put a fire wall around him.

Ashido threw her hands over her face at the feeling of the overwhelming warmth. While Shoto dipped his head down, he taunted back at her, "What's wrong? Can't handle it?"

Mina laughed, looking even more ready for the incoming fight. "I can handle anything you throw at me, Fukuyama!"

She skated around the fire wall, trying to throw acid at the wall to soften the flames to attack him more directly. Only for the fire wall to remain strong as Shoto blocked each acid attack with his ice to quell down the corrosiveness.

He spread his arms out and created a second fire wall around him, blocking at least a few more feet between him and Ashido. Mina's balance was thrown off trying to avoid the enlarged fire wall that borders came at her quickly.

She reached out to try and launch an acid attack at an ice formation that Shoto was making inside of the wall only for her to slip as she was making a turn on her own acid. Shoto's eyes shot towards her, taking the advantage to push her out of bounds. He raced forward and created a small ice wall that he continued to push with his ice, making her roll towards the out of bounds line.

He stepped out of the flames to push at the ice, watching as she struggled to get back up quickly before she was finally pushed out of bounds. Midnight called the match as soon as Mina crossed the white line border.

"Ashido Mina is out of bounds! The winner is Fukuyama Shoto!"

He strolled over to her while she was dusting off her uniform pants. He tilted his head, "You okay?"

"Yeah," Ashido gasped, turning her attention to him like a thought just came to her mind. "Fukuyama, you should totally make an ice rink one of these days. That was so awesome!"

"I'll make one if you teach me some of the dance moves you did. I feel like they could be a great use for fighting."

"Ha! You got a deal, dude," Mina said, shaking his hand to seal the deal.

He looked up to the stands as she walked away to the tunnel and spotted his family waving to him, looking excited. He smiled briefly up at them, waving at their spot before jogging over to his desperate tunnel that he came through.

After their battle, Cementoss had to fix up the area from the fire, ice and acid damage for the next round.

Following Izuku's idea from earlier, Shoto pulled Izuku with him towards the waiting area where Iida was anticipating his match that was coming up next. He knocked the the door, waiting for Iida to swing open the door with a confused look on his face.

"What are you two doing here? " Iida questioned, waving his hands through the air sharply. "You two are supposed to be in the main waiting room. Or in the stands."

Izuku pouted, "So?"

"We wanted to wish you good luck in your battle," Shoto replied like it was the easiest question to answer.

"Oh," Iida paused, looking bashful. "Thank you."

"That's what friends are for."

"I believe in both you and Ojiro's fighting ability. But I really want all three of us to continue on so..." Izuku clapped a hand onto his shoulder. "Kick his ass, Iida."

"Language," Iida frowned but still patted Izuku's hand gently, grateful for his support.

"Kick his butt," Shoto remedied the curse word. "We'll be waiting for you in the stands when you finish."

Iida took a deep breath right as his name was called over the speaker to report to the arena. "Well, see you two after my fight."

"Good luck!" They both yelled after him as he walked confidently towards the tunnel leading to the battle stage. Iida walked forward in strong strides until he reached the arena with the audience waiting and Ojiro silently entering from the other side.

"Straight from the Hero course, UA's young speedster! Iida Tenya!"

"And from the other corner, a martial artist master also from the Hero course. Ojiro Mashirao!"

"And STAAARRRTTT!" Present Mic announced by yelling.

Iida took the cue and started to run towards Ojiro with his arms stretched out, intent on pushing him out of bounds. It would be a simple and easy way to take down his opponent in the battle with no unnecessary harm.

At least that's what he thought until Ojiro bounced on his tail out of his way. Iida stopped short, turning around to see Ojiro balancing on his tail for a moment, dipping back down to the ground. "I'm not going down without a fight, Class President!"

Iida readies his stance while Ojiro stares at him, waiting for his next move. He rushed towards him again only for Ojiro to flip over him, landing on his feet. He could hear the audience cheer briefly from the aerial move.

Ojiro raced towards him, lashing his tail against Iida when he was still distracted. Iida blocked against his tail, feeling the powerful hit push him backwards.

Iida threw Ojiro off of him while Ojiro bounced back to land a hit directly into Iida's chest. He dodged as Ojiro went in for another hit, moving to the side as Ojiro moved at him. He tried to push him again only for Ojiro to dodge by ducking down.

Ojiro went to side swipe Iida with his tail only for Iida to grab him by his tail. Ojiro looked shocked as Iida winded up his throw and swung him towards the boundary. Ojiro fell down and rolled out of bounds as Iida ran towards him, stopping short when Ojiro went past the line.

"And Ojiro Mashirao is out of bounds! Iida Tenya wins this round!" Midnight called out as the audience cheered for his victory.

Iida walked over the line and extended his hand down to Ojiro who was still on the ground from the throw.

Iida pursed his lips, "I apologize if I was too harsh on my throw. I wouldn't want to hurt a fellow classmate like that."

Ojiro waves him off with a reassuring smile on his face, "Nah, you're okay, Iida. You put up a good fight."

"You as well," Iida nodded, a glint appearing in his glasses for a moment from the sunlight shining down on the arena. He grinned, "I look forward to a rematch after the festival."

"You're on," Ojiro agreed with a determined expression. He walked away from Iida to the side he walked in through. "Good luck in the next matches!" He called out over his shoulder.

Iida waved back at him before exiting the area with a bright smile on his face. 'I hope Tensei will see this'.

After Iida's battle, a new round had begun between two Hero course students named Hanta Sero and Yaoyorozu Momo. Fuyumi wondered if both of them were in Shoto's class as they began to fight against each other. The boy lashed out with tape while the girl pulled out a sword from the inside of her shirt to cut any tape that got close to capturing her.

Fuyumi whooped along with the rest of the crowd right as her phone buzzed with a notification. She looked down before glancing back at her mother and brother who were focused on the field below them.

She dug her hand into her skirt pocket to retrieve her phone and read what the notification said on the lock screen. As soon as she realized what the notification said, she gasped. It was from the news site that she normally got regular news about the area she was teaching in.

But now that headline was saying something that she didn't want to take lightly, especially concerning that it might be alluding to Endeavor and the Hero Commission. She quickly started to read the words in the screen, praying that they weren't talking about who she thought it was

While she scrolled down the news site to finish reading the article, Natsuo started to lean towards her space to try and read over her shoulder. She could tell from the addition of warm breath near her shoulder. Natsuo whispered, "What're you reading? Hero stuff?"

"Something like that," Fuyumi answered, not wanting to drag much attention to her phone if their mother got too curious. Oh dear, she really didn't want mom to be stressed about what was happening. It finally clicked on the last part of the article.

'The Hero Commission has neither confirmed or denied the identity of the pro hero they are considering. But evidence points to the Pro Hero being the Flame Hero, Endeavor.'

It was at that moment that Natsuo truly read the words on her screen and acknowledged what it meant.

Natsuo forced a smile on his face as he turned towards their mother, "Hey mom, Fuyumi and I are going to get some snacks before the next match. Do you want anything?"

"Oh, just water would be nice," Rei answered softly to her son with a carefree smile. "Or maybe something with fruit?"

"Gotcha! Come on, Fuyumi, can't waste any time before the lines start getting hectic again," Natsuo said, lightly nudging his older sister out of their seats to guide her towards the hallways leading to the food court area.

Natsuo came to a stop right when they entered a mostly vacant hall. He kept his voice down, but his tone was edging into confusion and anger, "They are seriously trying to bring him back?"

"Yes, that's what the article was saying, but I don't understand," Fuyumi replied, starting to pace back and forth in a semicircle. "They have so many heroes out on the field that can help. Why would they do this?"

"Because he's a big flashy pro hero," Natsuo's frown was icy cold to match his grim expression. Fuyumi wanted to reach out to reassure him like she always did but he stepped back before she could even reach out her hand. "They'll try to make the USJ the whole reason of bringing him back probably, trying to get more 'protection'." He used finger quotes in the air to emphasis his point. "They probably just want to bring back the bucks they were gaining with him in the top ten. Hell, maybe they are just doing it for fun at this point no matter who they are affecting

"Look, it might not be true. It could be just a rumor," Fuyumi tried to reason with the bright side of things. "There are many fire quirks in Japan, hell, in all of Asia. Maybe they could be talking about that Burnin girl that used to be at his old agency."

Fuyumi dragged her sweater sleeves down her arm when she felt a sudden chill creep up her back. She pouted, wondering if her quirk was acting up because of the emotions she was dealing with. She flexed her fingers, but felt no pull or push of her ice quirk which was strange.

"I want to believe that it's just a rumor. But we both know that isn't possible. Not with something like this," Natsuo added, looking downwards. Fuyumi reaches out slowly to wrap her arm around her younger brother in a small show of comfort.

"If they try to bring that flaming bastard back, I don't know what I'll do," Natsuo sighed, pressing his fingers in the space between his eyebrows. He gently pulled back from her e,brace after a few more moments. "I'll call Touya and tell him about it. See if he knows or just inform him about what they are trying to do."

"Why is it cold in here?" Natsuo asked with a frown.

"Is it... true?"

Fuyumi could feel her face drain of color when she recognized the familiar voice. She whipped her head around to see the scarred face of her little brother who was hiding his mismatched hair under a large hoodie that she knew belonged to Izuku. She could tell from the little sewn-on patches on the sleeves with multiple pro hero symbols.

"Shoto," Fuyumi gasped. "It's not... I don't."

Natsuo walked over to Shoto who was still stunned from whatever he heard. "How much did you hear?"

"When Fuyumi was saying something it was a rumor. I didn't know what you both were talking about until you mentioned him," Shoto answered quietly, his breathing changing patterns from what Fuyumi could notice. She approached slowly behind Natsuo as Shoto frantically looked up at her. "Who is trying to bring him back?"

Natsuo sighed, "We don't know if it has been actually confirmed or not. But the article says the Hero Commission is thinking about bringing someone like him back for extra 'firepower'."

Shoto looked to the ground, breathing in deeply while placing his hand on the wall. His left hand started to steam and his other started to frost over.

Fuyumi slowly brings Shoto forward until she could wrap her hand around his own to ground him. Natsuo stayed silent, motioning over Shoto's head that he was going to call Touya. He cast one glance down to Shoto, patting his head before silently moving away while he calmed down.

Fuyumi could still see that Natsuo was upset over the news when she stormed off down the hallway to find somewhere quieter to call their older brother. She cursed at herself for not moving quickly enough to comfort both of her brothers adequately.

"It's okay, Shoto. We are all safe. All five of us," Fuyumi reassured, brushing her hand against his hair right underneath his hood when she heard his breathing steady a little bit. When he did it flying away from her contact in any form, she co tongued to reassure him. "Everything will be alright."

"I'll protect you," Fuyumi promised as Shoto curled into her embrace. "I'll protect everyone in this family."

Dabi whistled as he jumped over the rooftops down the street on his patrol. His belt buckles clanged against each other when he landed on the next roof. He was about to run to jump onto the next one when he felt a buzzing in his pockets.

It didn't come from his transmitter to track any ongoing crimes. It was coming from his phone. He dug his hand into his pocket to dig up his cellular device to see who was calling him.

Touya slid his finger across the screen to answer the call once he saw his brother's name. "Sup? I thought you were—"

"The hero commission douchebags are trying to get Endeavor out of jail," Natsuo interrupted his greeting.

Touya could almost feel his eyes bulging out of his head. He could feel some of the flames rising inside of him, "They're doing what now?!"

"Apparently the hero commission is thinking about letting him go free since he is on 'such good behavior ' and that they need a hero like him if something like the attack on UA were to happen again," Natsuo replied with a tense tone in his voice.

Touya forced a laugh out of himself, trying to reason that this was a messed up prank or a fake news article, "You are kidding me, right?"

"No, I wish I was," Natsuo admitted with a sigh. He could picture his brother with that twisted up look on his face every time Endeavor is mentioned or remembers him. "Fuyumi read the article, and I read more of it when I separated before calling you. And now I'm calling you while Fuyumi is trying to calm Shoto down."

"Shoto knows?" Touya's eyes widened, looking around like he was expecting his brother to be on the street he was patrolling. "Isn't he supposed to be competing?"

"His round was before Iida's win, Shoto was already done with a win under his belt while we were discussing it. He overheard us talking about it," Natsuo responded. "So he is probably not doing well right now.

"Goddammit. I don't know why they think this is a good idea in the first place. There are other heroes who can do the job better," Natsuo breathed out, his voice becoming unsteady as he continued all over the phone. They are going to pull that therapy card like how that bastard has changed all those years in jail and now he is ready to enter back into the scene. They will sweep everything under the rug. Like we don't fucking matter."

Touya shook his head. "That's what they do to people like us. Leave us behind in the dust. They probably only want him because of the damn strength he has."

"Yeah, they apparently need more firepower even though there are so many other hero's they can ask!" Natsuo ranted.

Touya looks down at his own hand and produces a blue flame. "Yeah. Firepower. It's not like we have too many heroes on staff," Touya groaned. He started to talk in an exaggerated tone laced with sarcasm. "Noooo. Let's call in the abuser."

"I don't know how we are going to deal with this," Natsuo stated.

"Simple. We don't," Natsuo choked over the phone, making Touya smile at the speechless noise his brother made. "We are already safe away from him with the restraining order against him. Plus we have Nedzu on our side. And I know that he won't be stupid enough to try and continue pushing Nedzu's bad side."

Natsuo was quiet for a moment, "Do you think—"

"Of course he already knows. He's Nedzu. He knows everything," Touya added, wondering why no noise has popped up on his receiver yet. There hasn't been any sort of crime in the last twenty minutes or so. It was getting a little too quiet for his tastes. "He is probably forming a plan to kick his ass again."

"Yeah. I... I just wasn't to keep this from mom for now. At least until we get home, I don't want her to find out this while she is supposed to be enjoying watching Shoto," Natsuo replied.

"Yeah, I don't want her to freak out surrounded by strangers," Touya held the phone tightly, thinking about his mother who was almost crying over the fact he had brought her favorite flowers to celebrate her last birthday. "Wait until tonight to tell her at home since we are safe there more than any of us are in public. And be ready to catch her when she enviably falls. I might be a tad late because of this patrol, but I can probably stop by her favorite place to eat and pick up something to soften the news."

"Alright. I better head back now," Natsuo said honestly, the background noise crackling with his voice. "Be safe on your patrol, bro. Love you."

Touya rolled his eyes at the overly exaggerated affection through the phone, "Yeah yeah. Love you too, brat."

"Now back to patrol," Touya refocused back to the task at hand. He started to jog down the rooftop to observe the street below only to see no other hero other than him around. "Isn't Ingenium supposed to be around here?"

Touya continued to search with a frown. He knew that Ingenium wouldn't just leave patrol with no warning from the times he had worked with him to take down big villains.

In mid jump over one alley, he heard the unmistakable sound of metal clashing against each other. He narrowed down the area where the sound came from and rushed towards it right as he heard Ingenium yell out.

Touya continued to rush as fast as he could, using Ingenium's last shout to guide himself there to rescue him from whatever was happening to him.

Once he got on the scene, all he saw was Ingenium laying on the floor with a pool of blood from underneath him. His helmet lay on the side of him with broken lenses scattered on the cement. And his transmitter to call for help was broken at his feet.

His bare face was bruised as his body laid on the ground, not moving even a inch after Dabi had appeared to help.

Dabi looked up to see the infamous Hero Killer with swords poking out from behind his back. The vigilante stared down at him with a sinister grin on his face, a strip of red fabric covering his eyes.

Dabi was looking into the eyes of Stain.

The man responsible for the reason why Ingenium, Tenya's brother, was lying on the ground with blood all over him.

I wrote like 6000 words for this chapter...I'm so proud of myself right now. I'm trying to write my way out of this writing funk! The year of 2022 will be my writing year even if I have to deal with a new college semester...

Sports Festival: Battle Rounds & Dabi vs Stain

"And the winner is Yaoyoruzu Momo!"

The hero course girls from both classes cheered at the announcement with the live audience watching. The crowd watched as the two students exited out of the arena.

And not too long after they disappeared into their respective doors, the two teens appeared back in the stands where most of their class was waiting. Some of them were still in the waiting rooms watching from the television screens.

"Woo! Momo, you did great," Hagakure yelled out as the vice class president entered the stands. Mina and Uraraka also called out in support of her win. She waved off the attention to sit down by Jirou who clapped her on the back from her win.

"Hey, Sero, what happened?" Rikido asked as the black haired teen collapsed onto a seat. "You almost had it."

Sero threw his head back with a pout, "I should have expected it. I fought against her before in Toshinori-sensei's class. She did the same strategy of picking me up and taking me out of bounds. It's just this time, she picked me up by the tape and swung me out of bounds." He sucked on his teeth, making a sharp 'tick' sound. "I should have changed my tactic."

Shoji nodded, making one of his limbs into a mouth to respond, "Yeah you should have. But you will do better next time as long as you learn from your past mistakes."

"Thank, Shoji," Sero replied softly, leaning back in his seat. "Who's next again?"

"I am," Kaminari grinned before his smile fell. "Oh right, I gotta get down there. Bye guys!"

They all waved off the blonde teenager who was almost tripping down the stairs in a hurry to get back down to the waiting rooms.

Iida and Izuku were sitting next to each other as the rest of the class debated on how well Kaminari would do. Iida looked at Izuku, pressing his glasses up his nose bridge, "So, thoughts?"

"As far as I know, he is going up against Monoma Neito," Izuku replied to his friend. "And given the fact that I am friends with both of them, I won't root against either of them."

"But who will win?" Iida prodded his friend, knowing how Izuku was holding back.

"Monoma if he copied the right quirk or quirks," Izuku answered right away, leaning forward in his seat, "Kaminari might have a chance if Monoma didn't copy a quirk that would let him block or get away from the electricity. But knowing Monoma, there is a high chance he has come prepared."

Izuku paused when Present Mic's voice came on the speaker to announce the next round will be beginning shortly. Iida said, "It looks like we will both find out soon."

"From the Hero course, an electrifying teen with the shocking power to prove it, Kaminari Denki!

"Also from the Hero course, an extraordinary copycat you won't find just anywhere, Monoma Neito!"

"Hey, Kaminari! Do your best, dude!"

Kaminari gave them a double thumbs up while walking backwards up to the battle area. Sero whooped right as Kaminari stepped inside the circle, waiting for the battle to start.

The class watches as Kaminari and Monoma stare at each other from across the area before Midnight calls out for them to start.

Kaminari immediately rushed out to the middle and divulged a long range shocking attack that went up to 2,000 volts. Class 1-A watched as the electronic currents were quickly blocked off by a mound of vines growing rapidly from Monoma's head until it became a shield.

And they all watched as the electric currents didn't affect the green vines.

"Oh damn, he needs to get around that hair," Kirishima commented, moving his head from side to side to see if Kaminari was breaking through the binds only to see him continue to struggle.

"Yeah. But is he?"

Tokoyami narrowed his gaze while Dark Shadow stole some of his popcorn as they watched Kaminari struggle against the vines. Dark Shadow made a noise when Monoma loosen the vines around Kaminari, making everyone lean forward in their seats to look closer at the fight.

Kaminari finally escaped from the vines as Monoma steadily approached him. The blonde was ready to deliver another shock right as Monoma's hand grew five times as big.

The last thing they saw was Kaminari's expression fall right before Monoma slapped him out of bounds.

"Kaminari Denki is out of bounds! Monoma Neito wins!" Midnight announces as Present Mic yelled over the microphone about the win.

Izuku clapped as the rest of the Class 1-B stands cheered loudly at Monoma's win. Monoma walked back to his area as Kaminari struggled to his feet to return back to his own tunnel.

Tokoyami stood up from his seat as Kaminari made it inside the tunnel. "Pardon me. I will excuse myself from the light for the darkness below."

"No problemo, dude!" Kirishima called out with a wave. The rest of the class wished him good luck as Tokoyami traveled downstairs to wait in the rooms.

Kaminari arrived at the stands a few minutes later with a mildly dazed expression.

"Are you alright?" Sero frowned. "You're not in 'yay' mode right now?"

"Not... yet. I'm all good," Kaminari replied slowly, sinking down in a seat nearby Sero and Ojiro. He turned to Ojiro with a slow forming grin when he saw his tail perched on the seat between them. "Ojiro, your tail looks so fluffy. Do you... condition it? It's so fluffy..."

Ojiro looked between him and his tail. "Um, yeah I do. Are you... absolutely sure you don't need Recovery Girl? You look kind of out of it?"

"Pfft," Kaminari waved off his worries with a smile. "Just give me like ten minutes. This whole thing..." he interrupted himself with a yawn. "... will be gone by then. Anyway... what conditioner do you use?"

Iida turned to Izuku who was watching the interaction with a small smile. Izuku looked back at him, "What?"

"Nothing," Iida tilted his shade to the arena in front of them. "So are you rooting for Tokoyami in this round?"

"I would like to say that I'm still remaining neutral because of the fact that I'm trying to become friends with our class and Class 1-B," Izuku replied quietly. "But I will say that Tokoyami had the higher chance of winning over Kaibara's gyrating quirk. Not that Kaibara is weak, but because Dark Shadow will overpower him."

"From the Hero course, the darkness rises with Tokoyami Fumikage!"

"Go, Tokoyami!" Hagakure yelled out as he entered the arena. Everyone backed her up with cheering on their classmate with Shoji and Rikido clapping the loudest. Koda waved at him when he turned back to his class in surprise.

"Also from the Hero course, the talented sportsman, Kaibara Sen!"

Class 1-B cheered as their classmates entered the arena to fight against Tokoyami. Both classes and the audience watched in anticipation for the fight to begin. As soon as Midnight called out to start, both teens raced towards each other. Kaibara started with one of his arms gyrating while Tokoyami had Dark Shadow arching over his head with both of their shadowy arms extended towards the opponent.

The class watched as Dark Shadow blocked against Kaibara's gyrating quirk. Kaibara pushed back against the defense by driving his spinning arm more into the shadow who remained unaffected by his attempts. Tokoyami started to walk forward, pushing Kaibara back with Dark Shadow being the main force.

Dark Shadow pushed Kaibara back further by slashing at him with their arms, making him move back from the force until he had stepped out of bounds. When Kaibara realized what happened, he pulled back his arms with a defeated expression on his face that they could see from the stands from the way his body slumped.

Midnight called the match right as Present Mic's voice announced over the loudspeakers, "Kaibara Sen has stepped out of bounds. Tokoyami Fumikage is the winner!"

"I wonder what Shoto is talking about," Izuku commented as Tokoyami started to walk back to their tunnel. Izuku glanced towards Iida with an easygoing smile, "Do you think he is being spoiled with snacks right now?"

Fukuyama Shoto really did not want to revisit his old name.

He still remembers how after the trail so many years ago, the public was scrambling trying to find Endesvor's children and wife. Trying to dig deeper unto their lives even though something very private had already become public. Nasty reporters trying to dig even deeper into their private life to see if they could tarnish anything of theirs.

He still remembers how his older siblings had to change schools because all they wanted to talk about was Endeavor to them. Constantly asking if their mother was lying for money or if he was actually abusive. He could barely remember Touya coming home with a black eye when someone tried to stand up for Endeavor.

Nedzu helped them with those issues quickly, guiding them to a new house where no one other than their close friends knew about. And setting them all up with new schools along with changing part of their names. His family made a name for themselves out of their mother's maiden name.

And everything was great. Natsuo is in college studying to become a doctor. Fuyumi is a teacher who enjoys talking about the children she teaches. Touya is a great pro hero that wants to change society in little ways. And his mother was at peace from all the therapy sessions she went to to calm her mind.

But now, every ideal has been cracked with this sudden news. All he could think about as he felt his sister try to calm him down through embracing him was that somewhere out there that the Hero Commission was trying to get his abusive father free.

"Shoto? Shoto, are you sure you're alright?" Fuyumi's voice penetrated through the running thoughts and worries in his head. He blinked before looking up to see her concerned gaze concentrated on him. "Do you need some water?"

He numbly shook his head back in response. He cleared his throat, "I'm fine for now."

"I should be going back to the waiting rooms," Shoto said, tugging at the sweatshirt to hide his hair from some of the heroes and other audience guests walking past them.

"Shoto," Fuyumi drew his attention back to her. He glanced back at all the people walking past and stepped back from her arms.

Shoto replied, waving off her worry, "Fuyumi, I'm fine. Go back to mom. I'll go watch the other matches with my class."

Fuyumi looked hesitant to just walk away from him, glancing back at the entrance to the stands down the hallway behind her. She furrowed her brows, "Okay. Be careful on your way back."

"I won't get lost," Shoto responded back with honesty, trying to smile to reassure her that everything was okay so she wouldn't worry. He tightened the straps of the hoodie, concealing his red hair more to the people walking by without a care. "Say hi for me. And see you after the festival."

"Good luck, Shoto," Fuyumi's lips quivered as she wished him luck, slowly walking away like at any moment he would call out to her to stop her. When she finally disappeared into the entrance to the stands, Shoto walked down the hallway. He was basically jogging by the time he got back to his side. He hurriedly rushed to the private waiting rooms where only some of the students would be waiting for the rest of the battles this round.

Shoto kept walking until he found an empty waiting room. He ducked into the room without a care in the world, closing the door behind him.

Shoto tugged Izuku's sweatshirt off of him and rolled it into a ball as he made his way over to the wall, avoiding the vacant chairs in the middle of the room. He stopped in front of the back wall, turning around to lean back against it while he breathed in deeply.

The cool tiles relaxed his skin briefly until the true severity of the situation started to invade his mind. Shoto slid down the wall while he clutched into the cloth in his hands like a lifeline.

He landed on the floor with a thump as the cold tiles against his back felt even colder. Shoto breathed in and out, the warm breath escaping his lips forming more of a vapor into the air.

'If he gets out, will our old names be exposed? What's going to happen to Touya when he would need to interact with him? Natsuo would be hunted down by his classmates while Fuyumi's students ask a million questions. Mother...' Shoto's thoughts raced through his mind as he started to choke on his own breath.

"Too hot. Can't," Shoto panted, clutching harder onto the hoodie while ice started to cast down his arm to try and cool him down. "It's too hot."

Shoto's thoughts continued as his ice continued to provide some comfort. 'Do the heroes in the audience already know? Are they waiting for me to come out? Have they made the connection back to us already?'

Briefly before his thoughts started to cloud his vision, he wondered if the room had been as cold as it was when he stepped inside. He ducked his head into his arms where the hoodie provided him with the only comforting warmth as the rest of his body felt like it was on fire yet frozen at the same time.

The next battle was between Tsuburaba Kohei and Shinso Hitoshi. Izuku called that Shinso was going to win as soon as he walked into the arena since Class 1-B had no idea what his quirk would be. And just like that, Tsuburaba was tricked into answering a question when he was running towards Shinso. In less than a minute, the round had ended with Shinso as the winner when Tsuburaba walked out of bounds.

Izuku swung his legs happily when Shinso's win was announced to everyone. "I hope he gets internships. I bet Aizawa could help him or other underground heroes."

"His quirk would fit nicely with the underground scene better than the dayshift heroes," Iida agreed before looking back at the stands entrance. "Shouldn't Shoto be back by now?"

"Maybe he is still talking with her?" Izuku suggested lightheartedly. "Like maybe getting some frozen lemonade at those stands outside. Or some takoyaki?"

Iida looked out to the audience and spotted three of Shoto's family members in the seats, "But I believe I see them all back in their seats."

Izuku whipped his head towards the stands to see Fuyumi and Rei sitting next to each other with Natsuo being on the other side of Rei.

"Then where is he?" Izuku questioned mostly to himself while he looked at the far away seats of Shoto's family. He furrowed his brows before turning to Iida as he stood up from his seat.

Iida frowned, "Let's check the waiting rooms. Maybe he is waiting down there."

"The next battle will be Kirishima Ejirou versus Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu! YEAH!"

Iida nodded back at him, following Izuku's lead by standing up and exiting the stands quietly while the rest of their class talked with each other.

Both of the teenagers strided down the halls, peeking inside rooms to try and find Shoto.

"Hello?" Izuku opened the door quietly to see Bakugo's reclining in the plastic chair with his legs on the foldable table.

Bakugo yelled out, "Hah?!"

"Oh sorry, Bakugo. Good luck in your fight," Izuku smiled before shutting the door again, ignoring Bakugo's voice rising from inside the room. He could barely make out Bakugo furiously questioning why he wished him good luck.

Izuku kept walking until he caught up with Iida who had no luck finding him either. Together they continued to walk further into the hallways to find a single glimpse of red and white hair.

"He must be around here someWHERE—," Iida's voice pitched as he suddenly slipped. Izuku reached out to grab onto Iida's arms and steady him before the other could tumble onto the ground.

Izuku and Iida looked at each other before looking back at what Iida had slipped on only to see a thin layer of ice formed on the ground. They followed the ice to see that the door they were right next to had ice creeping out from under the crack.

"Found him," Izuku whispered.

Iida stepped around the growing reach of the ice and leaned forward to grab onto the door handle. Gently, he pulled it open while Izuku walked up behind him carefully so he wouldn't slip.

And there was Shoto.

Right in the middle of the room with his back against the far wall. On the wall was a star-like shape of ice like an explosive snowflake with him in the center. The entire floor was coated in a somewhat thin layer of ice. But the room was a different story. The foldable table and chairs in the middle of the room are frozen in a solid ice block. The mostly empty bookshelf in the corner had spikes of ice erupting from its side, the side that faced Shoto.

And Shoto was curled up into himself with the hoodie he borrowed from Izuku curled around his arms.

"Shoto?" Izuku whispered, entering the room with Iida following him, closing the door behind them so no one would interrupt. They both moved carefully towards their friend who still remained unresponsive, it didn't even feel like Shoto noticed them enter the room.

As Izuku and Iida finally reached Shoto's curled up form, Present Mic's voice filled the hallway outside with the announcement that Kirishima and Tetsutetsu's fight had started.

Iida bent down while Izuku immediately went to the floor to get on the same level as him. They have never seen Shoto do this before. "Shoto? Can you hear my voice?"

Shoto shivered and breathed in deeply, still not responding to him directly. Izuku waited and almost spoke up again until Shoto raised his head up from where he was hiding in his arms. "Izuku?"

"Yeah. Ten-Chan's also here with us. No one else. Just us three," Izuku replied. Shoto glanced over to see the steady form of Iida. "Is everything alright?"

Shoto paused then shook his head quietly.

"Aren't you cold?" Iida asked, reaching out with his hand and stopping short of Shoto's hand to wait and see how he reacted. When he grabbed onto Iida's hand, he relaxed more from the warmth of his palm.

Izuku gently took the hoodie from his lap and surprisingly found that the hoodie wasn't covered in frost or anything. So he pulled the hoodie over Shoto's head who hurriedly pulled down on the cloth to seek out more warmth.

It took several minutes for Shoto to fully calm down and come back to himself. As he realized the he was safe with his two best friends with him instead of an isolated igloo. He stayed silent as he realized how the environment around him was covered in ice. He slowly defrosted the floor and area around him, but the table and bookshelf still had a large amount of ice covering it.

"I went to talk with my family," Shoto broke the silence as he started to talk about what had happened. "I wore Izuku's hoodie as a disguise, so the heroes in the stands wouldn't recognize me. But when I got there, I saw Fuyumi and Natsuo in the hallway already. They were talking about something that made Natsuo look really angry. And when I got closer...it wasn't good."

Shoto gulped, clenching his fist as he continued, "Fuyumi got news that the Hero Commission was considering... bringing my father back from prison to become Endeavor again."

During the brief pause, Present Mic's voice was overheard in the hallway speakers announcing that Kirishima and Tetsutetsu will have a tiebreaker before calling Uraraka and Bakugo's onto the arena stage.

"They're what?!" Izuku screeched loudly while Iida's eyes widened.

Iida blinked behind his glasses. "Excuse me?"

"Those assholes!" Izuku yelled, standing up from the sudden outrage. He threw his arms up, "That's it. I'm going to hack into them again. They deserve to have their system messed up indefinitely for this crap."

"Izuku..." Shoto looked as his friend started to pace, rambling about finding out their new password and if it was the same as the last time.

"Izuku, that would be unwise," Iida spoke up with a frown. Izuku paused to look back at his friend with an angry pout. "What if they track it back to you?"

"They still haven't found me since the last time I did it," Izuku pointed out with ferocity. "And I have no problem giving them something bigger to worry about."

"Shoto, where did she read this?"

"In an article online, they didn't say his name exactly. But it was very heavily implied with the kind of words they were using apparently," Shoto recounted. "Natsuo was angry and stormed off so he could rant to Touya about it."

"Wait," Izuku realized something important considering the poor woman sitting in the stands. "Your mom...does she know?"

Shoto shook his head, "She doesn't know as far as I know. I think they are holding back from telling her until after the festival. So the public doesn't get to see how it affects her."

"Okay. Okay. God," Izuku breathed in, bringing his clasped hands up to his mouth. "We'll deal with this together. He won't be allowed anywhere near any of you. For now, Iida, pick up Shoto, we have to take him to Recovery Girl."

"What? I'm fine. I can just warm up with my left side," Shoto stated matter-of-factory

Izuku and Iida exchanged a glance which led to Shoto being swept up into Iida's arms.

"Iida!" Shoto protested as his friend stood up with him in his arms to princess carry him. Izuku walked ahead of them to open up the door, the floor easier to walk on since the ice had melted away to small puddles of water.

"Apologies," Iida answered. "But I cannot let you go before I know you are completely unharmed in any way."

"It's okay, Shoto. It's only for you to warm up and relax before whatever the next round will bring us," Izuku reassured brightly as the hallway speakers announced that Uraraka and Bakugos' fight was starting. "And we have some entertainment to watch while we're in there."

"Do you want to bet?" Shoto asked openly, relaxing into Iida's strong arms easily.

Iida made a failed attempt to push up his glasses until he quickly realized he couldn't use his hands at the moment. So he tilted his head down to his shoulder to move his glasses up his nose before looking back at Shoto with the most unimpressed look imaginable. "Shoto, you should know to never beg with Izuku when it deals with fights like these. He always knows the outcome."

"That's right!" Izuku confirmed loudly as he continued to skip besides his friends. "Ooh, do you think I can swindle some money out of our classmates from betting? I could set up whole betting rings inside our class."

"Izuku, no," Iida sighed.

"Izuku, yes."

Shoto grinned as more of the questioning thoughts from before was buried beneath memories of his friends supporting him through anything.

If the Hero Commission did it, Shoto would have support to protect him and his family.

Dabi had to take a split second to assess the situation in front of him. Ingenium was on the ground and he had no idea how serious his condition was. He was on the ground with a pool of blood starting to grow underneath him.

And Stain was in front of him, yet not making any moves towards him like he was waiting on Dabi to charge at him first. He stood there menacingly with swords poking out from behind his back.

Dabi quickly made a decision to check on Ingenium first while keeping an eye on Stain for any movements towards them. He knelt down while digging into his first aid, "Ingenium, I need a report."

"I can't move, I think it's his quirk. He got me in my back with his sword," Ingenium said through his gritted teeth as Dabi looked down to see a glimpse of the wound from his side.

"You need medical fast," Dabi said, already pressing down on the button on his communicator that would get emergency services to their location as quickly as they could.

"Ah, a hero who goes for the victim instead of the 'villain'," Stain commented, walking forward as Dabi tensed up.

Ingenium whispered, "Run. Don't let him hurt you."

"I'm not leaving you behind," Dabi mumbled, glancing down at Ingenium. "Who else will babysit my little brother?"

Dabi stood up and stepped in front of Ingenium as Stain slowly took out a blade. He took in a deep breath before charging at the infamous hero killer. Stain anticipated the attack and blocked Dabi's kick with the flat end of his sword. Dabi launched an arc of flames right at his red cloth wrapped around his eyes causing him to flinch back.

"Can you tell me why exactly are you doing this shit?" Dabi questioned as he jumped away from Stain's warning sword slash, glancing back to make sure Ingenium was still okay. He fiddled with a pouch on his belt, making a clear liquid drip out from behind his back. He ran to the side to dodge Stain's sword only to run to the other side. "Do you just want to kill every hero that made fun of you for having no nose?"

Stain looked at him unimpressed with his comment as he continued to slash at him with his swords, dodging Dabi's attempts to hit him with his fire. Dabi continued to check on the liquid pouring into the ground, grinning when he noticed it was all emptied out.

"I only take down the pro heroes unworthy of holding the titles. The ones who are only acting for fame and money," Stain recited, licking his dry lips as he explained.

"Do you take requests?" Dabi quipped back before unleashing a wave of fire that ignited from the liquid he dripped onto the ground during the fight. He smirked as it formed a flaming wall that separated him from Stain. And most importantly separated Stain from getting closer to Ingenium. He cursed as he patted down the flames that caught on his own clothes from the flammable liquid spilling on some part of his costume.

Stain watched him from behind the flames as Dabi got closer to Ingenium, once again checking on the fallen hero who was still taking deep breaths. Dabi noticed his staring and turned around with a fierce look in his eyes, ready for naither fight if Stain started to charge through the blue flames.

Surprisingly, Stain didn't charge at him through the flames even though Dabi knew he could. He simply grinned at him as he frantically started to check on the injured pro hero, "Ah Dabi, you are almost a true hero like All Might, but not quite close."

Dabi glared at him through his blue flames only to watch as the Hero Killer jumped onto the fire escape, rushing to the rooftops. His body moved slightly like it wanted to move after him to capture him, but he couldn't. He couldn't just leave Ingenium behind like this with no support to protect him.

"Ingenium?" Dabi asked, poking the man's face to get him to respond. He had seen this man asleep on the couch when he went to pick up Shoto with his mom from play dates with Tenya. And now that same guy is bleeding out on the cement. "Ingenium, report!"

"Did he get away?" Ingenium asked weakly, trying to reach out with his hand only successful in trembling his fingers. He opened his eyes, blinking against the harsh light burning his pupils from the sky above the alleyway.

"Don't worry about that right now," Dabi grasped at his fingers. "Can you feel anything wrong, anything broken?"

"I can't move," Ingenium answered with a cough interrupting his words. He spoke with a rasp in his voice, "Dabi, I... I can't feel my legs."

"Oh god," Dabi mumbled to himself, hurriedly checking on the medical help from his wristwatch. "Okay, medical is already on its way. You'll be okay. It's probably just Stain's quirk that's making you feel like that."

"Hey, the sports fest, do you know how... Tenya is doing?" Ingenium asked shakily. "I wanted to check, but Stain..."

"As far as I know from Natsuo," Dabi recalled from the phone call. "He moved past into the battle round and just won his first battle."

"That's good..." Ingenium smiles softly, leaning back against the cement as more bleed leaked out from his wound. "I'm so proud of him. He worked so hard... practicing for the fights."

"Hang in there, medical will be here in under two minutes," Dabi ordered frantically. "Do not fall asleep right now."

Ingenium glanced over to him, struggling to answer in one coherent sentence, "I'll try... for a little longer."

Dabi heard the sirens approaching as he continued to grip Ingenium's hand, not letting go of him even when emergency medical staff showed up. They guided Ingenium onto a gurney and allowed Dabi in the ambulance on Ingenium's request.

Ingenium had two EMTs looking after his wound as the emergency vehicle headed straight for the nearest hospital.

"I don't feel good," Ingenium complained. "God... my body feels like it's on fire."

Dabi gestured to himself, "Pot to kettle right now. My body is always on fire."

"Haha," Ingenium weakly smiled in response before biting down on his lip from the pressure the EMT put on his wound. Dabi sobered up, continuing to watch over the hero as the trained staff took care of him.

"And the tiebreaker goes to Kirishima Ejirou. And he will move on the next round!"

"Wooh!" Mina cheered from the stands as the rest of the class clapped along. Bakugo watched the redheaded boy celebrate in the battle area as Uraraka was down in Recovery Girl's office recovering from her last match with Bakugo.

"I wonder who will get paired up against each other next," Iida said absentmindedly. All three of them were sitting in the stands after Shoto had calmed down and warmed up in the Recovery Girl's office during Bakugo's and Uraraka's match.

"I am hoping I will get to face against Bakugo," Shoto wished quietly. "I want to kick his butt."

"I don't care who I'm fighting as long as I can use my staff," Izuku added. "I went through all of the permission stuff to get it approved for the fighting, so I will use it."

Extras:

Iida: I wonder how my brother is doing on patrol. I hope he is okay
Ingenium *on the ground bleeding: OWWWWWW

Iida and Izuku: I wonder how Shoto is doing. Probably having a little fun talk with his siblings
Shoto: *having a breakdown in a random room* Is it too late to dye my hair and run away to Russia?

Lost Moments

After Izuku had learned to walk, especially after the whole hide and seek fiasco that Nedzu saw on the cameras, he made sure to walk with his son down the halls for even more practice. And to keep him in his sights since Izuku had a knack for hiding very well. Nedzu could only grin at the stealthiness of the small child.

On the walks, Izuku would hold on tightly to his paw as his steps slightly bounced. Nedzu walked side by side with him as other teachers would pass by them from the faculty room to go to their classrooms.

They would pass by with a wave to Izuku which made him giggle and open and close his hands in the form of a wave.

"Come along, young mouse," Nedzu spoke up, making Izuku turn his head towards him. "I'll give you a little tour of the school."

"Baa ba," Izuku babbles were reduced into mumbles as he waddled with Nedzu. His voice screeched only like a child would, "Papa!"

"Yes, yes," Nedzu answered back to encourage more of his words. "I also ordered some new stories to read to you. Your choice between the adventure of a bug or the one about the frog prince taking over the country."

Izuku babbled back to him excitedly. Nedzu smiled back at him, "Ah, I'll read the frog prince first when they come in."

Just then, they walked past a classroom that seemed to be in the middle of a test. One student looked up just in time to see Nedzu walking by with Izuku. He blinked back at them while Izuku smiled and waved at his attention. The student waved back with one of his six hands before returning his attention back to the paper on his desk.

The little tour around the school became a routine for each day when Nedzu had nothing planned for half an hour. Sometimes he would end the walk by carrying Izuku back when the little one's feet got too tired.

Nedzu liked to take pristine care of his fur. He made sure to have a lot of combs to make sure his soft fur wasn't tangled up in knots. And he took great care of it so the keratin let his hair remain shiny. Nedzu made sure that each day his fur was maintained and polished.

He had no hairspray or gel because the feel of them makes his fur clump together or have a crunchy feel that he hates.

So that's why when Izuku had started to grow longer hair, he wanted to makes sure that his hair was taken care of. But the main difference between his fur and his son's hair was that his son had curly hair.

So when he tried to brush through it the first time, the brush got caught inside his curls. Izuku kept moving slightly while he watched the cartoons on television while Nedzu tried to get his hair under control for the day.

Somehow a comb and bobby-pins got lost inside his curls as Izuku just stared at the screen.

'Damn Midoriya Hisashi and his hair genetics,' Nedzu cursed towards Izuku's biological donor in his head while he tried to dislodge the comb inside his curls.

After a few times of failing to maintain his curls, Nedzu started to research on how to take care of curly hair types since his own experience would not cover it.

And now, Nedzu made sure that Izuku's hair was always in pristine curls.

"Papa, when will I get ears like yours?"

It was shortly before Izuku's fourth birthday when he started to question when he will start to look more like him than ever.

There were a few times like these when Izuku would be staring into the mirror with a concentrated face or patting his face like he was trying to find if fur was growing.

Nedzu found it somewhat adorable how much his son was looking forward to looking like him. His aunts and uncles thought his wish was cute because of how much Izuku excitedly talked about how he was going to look more like him.

And he knew how disappointed the child would be when his quirk would come in and not match with his at all.

But then he was declared quirkless.

After the crying and reassurance from his friends and family that everything would be okay, the constant questions about fur or ears never came up again.

There wasn't another time when Izuku would wake him up in the middle of the night in excitement at feeling the small hairs on his face that all humans had. There wasn't another moment where he caught him wishing upon a star in the middle of the night to make his wish come true.

But sometimes at night, he could hear the scuffling to the bathroom in the hall that both of their bedrooms shared. And he could feel his heart twist when his son started to cry since the walls didn't hide much sound. This resulted in many nights of him coming out of his bedroom to comfort his son no matter how long it took or if they both end up falling asleep on the couch instead of their beds.

And each time, Izuku smiled at one of his friends while playing with them. Nedzu could still see the amount of hesitancy or hurt in his eyes and body language when he saw the other two playing with quirks that came from their parents.

But as the weeks passed by, the hurt in his eyes started to fade away with a new determined light as he watched his friends play with their quirks. How his eyes darted between the two of them as they moved.

A light in his eyes so bright that only grew brighter when Nedzu had introduced quirk analysis to him when they started homeschooling.

Nedzu didn't mind the fact he was short.

Many people were short. But when he started to go out shopping with his son and him in disguise, it started to become a problem.

Nedzu was a recognizable figure in society, so he had to always disguise himself when going out into the normal world outside of school and such when he didn't need to be a principal. So when he shopped, he did it in disguise.

He often did it with Izuku in a holder of some kind when he was a baby. No one really commented on him except to audibly awe at the cute baby in the sling wrapped around him.

So when Izuku was big enough to walk with him, he started to bring him out to shop with him even more. But it quickly became a problem when other humans would pass by and remark 'it's lovely that two brothers are doing errands together!'

He can only think about what it will be like when Izuku grows taller than him. If they started to say that Izuku was the older brother, he would just start to have his groceries delivered instead. Or send off the grocery list with one of his aunts or uncles.

Nedzu supposed that the question would come eventually. He couldn't hide the world away from Izuku no matter how much of the hidden twisted ness he didn't want expose to him yet

He especially couldn't hide any holidays like Mother's Day from him.

Izuku had celebrated father's day with a drawn picture that Nedzu had framed on the wall after hanging it up on the fridge for a week.

"Do... Do I have a mom?" Izuku asked.

Nedzu hummed in response. He turned his head to face his son and decided to tell the truth honestly, "Yes, you did."

"Where is she?"

Nedzu paused, wondering how to phrase it to his young son. "Your mother has passed on. You were just a small baby when it happened."

"Oh. Okay," Izuku said in return. His expression fell just slightly down like he was disappointed. He paused, "Did you have a mom?"

Now that is a question he did not expect.

Nedzu thought back to the laboratory that held him and many other small animals to do experiments on. He could barely remember the white fur of his mother. He truly had to wonder if she had escaped when he did or suffered when the whole building came down from his own paws.

"Hmm. Well, yes," Nedzu answered to his son who was still looking up curiously at him. "I wouldn't be here if I didn't have one. But I don't remember much of her since I got separated from her early in my life. I don't know whether she has passed on or not."

Izuku walked closer to him and rested his head on Nedzu's chest. "Are you sad?"

"No. I wouldn't say that I am," Nedzu replied. He hadn't really thought about trivial things like his mother or what might have been his family. "I have you as my family, so I'm not sad at all."

"Me either," Izuku smiled at his father honestly, hugging him close. Nedzu's arms circled around him to hold him.

Nedzu didn't think that replying that he never had a birthday party would result in this.

Okay, he was lying. There was a possibility that this would happen since this is how Izuku is. He had to pretend that he didn't see his son whispering to his honorary extended family or his friends about what he was planning.

But it was very enjoyable to test how well his son was able to lie

"Why do you have streamers?"

"UM," Izuku's voice pitched up. "For a school project."

"I don't remember assigning you a project."

"Uh. Not my project. Ten-Chan."

"Ah, what kind of project do you need streamers for?"

"...paper mache."

He will need to teach him how to lie better while he grows up. Specifically on mastering his body language and his eye contact.

When it was finally time, it was quite obvious from how wide Izuku's smile was as he started to come up with excuses to get him out of his office. He followed after him as they entered an empty classroom only to be met with a sudden cheer of congratulations.

Inside the room was a small gathering of people which were just the people in Izuku's extended family. Aizawa, Yamada, Kayama, Iida, and the Fukuyama family with both of Izuku's friends.

And when he was given a small horde of gifts, he kept a smile on his face. His grin grew with Izuku cheerfully laughing in the air around him.

He didn't know what he would be like without his son, he could only imagine it would be empty and devoid of interactions like these. Either way, he was glad he got to experience these moments with his son.

(Bonus)

"Have you seen Izuku?" Hizashi asked, walking towards his friends with a concerned look written across his face with his sunglasses covering his eyes. "I checked the room, but he is gone."

"Are Iida and Shoto still there?" Aizawa asked.

"No," Hizashi hummed. "They might be with Izuku,"

Iida responded, "Well, let's try and find them before..."

"YAY!"

They all turned their heads to see three children on a piece of scrap plastic that they must have taken from the support class. Shoto was shooting ice in front of them while Iida was running behind the metal, pushing them all forward. The friends watched as the toddlers rushed towards them like they were in a racing tournament against no one else in the hallway.

Thank goodness, the hallway had sparse groups of students that weren't standing in the middle of their way. So all the students in the hallway watched in surprise as three kids raced past them.

"Weeee!" Izuku shouted as the small trio passed by them, sledding down the hallway.

Iida watched as his younger brother passed by him. He watched as his younger brother called out over his shoulder "Sorry, big brother!"

Iida chuckled as the three of them disappeared down the hall. They will run into a teacher eventually. Iida glanced over to his classmates, "How much do you want to bet that Nedzu will have printed photos of this in an hour?"

Kayama shook her head, "Any bet dealing with Nedzu or Izuku is already a loss."

"Ah, can't wait until they grow up into the next trouble-making trio," Hizashi commented with a happy sigh. "They'll cause so much chaos. And I'm going to be so proud."

Aizawa sighed, "I'll go catch up to them before they run into a wall."

Not even half a second later, they all heard a thump further down the long stretched hallway. Aizawa's eyes widened before taking off towards the sound while the other students around looked at each other like they were unsure on whether they could help or not.

"Oh, too late," Hizashi replied while Iida winced at the sound. They all took over jogging down the hall after Aizawa to get to the kids.

When they got the three back to Nedzu's office, the principal was there with the security footage on his computer being copied onto a flash drive.

Don't worry. Next chapter of sports fest arc will be up sometime before end of month. School is hitting hard, 18 credit hours.

If you have any cute dadzu and son moments, put them in the comments.

Heading into Finals!

Iida walked down the hallway with the light at the end from the outside greeting him and guiding him to the area. As soon as he entered, the audience cheered while Present Mic announced over the speaker.

"These next competitors are both from Class 1-A!" Present Mic's voice shouted over the speakers. "From one side, Iida Tenya approaches the stage quickly! And from the other, Tokoyami Fumikage marches in with the power of darkness!"

He looked up to see his rather quiet and rooting classmate matching his gaze from the other side of the battle area. Tokoyami silently met his gaze with no other reaction other than Dark Shadow sliding up his arm to snap their beak at him sharply.

Midnight's voice called the start of the fight after Present Mic finished his announcement. Iida set his face into a fine line as he bent his knees, his engines starting up as Dark Shadow whipped around in the air.

Iida launched himself forward with his intent to push Tokoyami out of bounds with his speed. But Tokoyami dodged out of the way with Dark Shadow dragging him off to the side. Shocked, Iida stopped right at the white edge until Dark Shadow started to lash at him with all of their might, making him stumble back.

With a shout, he ran at them while Tokoyami kept dodging in short spurts of jumps from Dark Shadow. Iida kept running at them, changing his tactic to punch at his opponent. Tokoyami kept blocking and throwing his own punches with Dark Shadow getting a hit in every now and then.

It was like a stalemate until the sunshine started to peek out behind the cloudy overcast over the stadium. With the bright light shining down, Iida was able to catch Tokoyami in a weak position and successfully push him out of bounds.

"Tokoyami Fumikage is out of bounds. Iida Tenya is the winner!"

"Revelry..." Tokoyami mumbled as Iida held out his hand. Tokoyami grabbed Iida's hand to shake his hand respectfully while Dark Shadow wrapped themself around Tokoyami's torso.

"That was a good, respectable match," Iida said with a proud grin. "I'm glad I was able to fight against you."

"Truthfully, I think the same," Tokoyami said while walking into the more shadowy area near the entrance he entered through. "However, I will best you the next time we spar like this."

"I look forward to it," Iida waved as Tokoyami retreated back into the darkness in the awaiting hall compared to the sunny arena.

"And onto our NEXT MATCH!" Present Mic's voice cracked up louder. "YEAH! You better be paying attention! On one side, we have the hot and cold, yes or no, Fukuyama Shoto! And from the other, we have the strong and silent teen Shinso Hitoshi! Both come from the same class of 1-A! But who will come out on top?!"

Shoto walked up to the center of the arena with Shinso waiting across from him. He glanced behind him up to the stands to see a spot of green hair in the seats watching him. He heard a few things about Shinso from Izuku, so he knew exactly how much potential that the purple-haired teen had.

"Hey..."

But unluckily for him, Shoto wouldn't fall for his trick when he knew his quirk from all the ramblings from his friend.

"No," Shoto muttered under his breaths before shooting a massive shot of ice towards his feet to freeze Shinso to the ground.

Shinso froze and couldn't get out of the way in time before being stuck. The ice covered his feet, gluing him to the floor of the battleground. He clicked his tongue at the ruined chance of winning the fight.

Midnight called out, "Can you move, Shinso?"

Shinso shook his head with a frown in response which made Midnight call out that Fukuyama had won the battle. After the call had been made, Shoto rushed over to the other side with a fire burning in his palm. Shinso waited with his arms folded as the other teen jogged over to him.

"Please hold still," Shoto announced before being down to melt down the ice holding him down. Shinso stepped out of the half melted puddle as soon as he could.

"Yeah yeah," Shinso waved him off with a bored expression. "Can't really do anything much now."

"I thought you did well in previous rounds," Shoto began, glancing back at the stands. "If it were anyone else not in our class, I'm sure you would have succeeded."

Shinso shrugged, "Or I could have been paired with someone that I would just irritate enough to get them to respond."

Shoto spotted the blonde hair sitting amongst the stands when Shinso said that line. "Many people fit that description."

"Such a shame I got the mostly quiet one, huh? That's just my luck," Shinso kicked at the last bits of ice in the puddle in front of him. He had no idea what he would have said to make the other mad enough to replicate the same reaction from the first day he walked into class. He sighed, "Anyway, see you back in the stands, Fukuyama."

"Yeah," Shoto responded before walking back to his own side to exit the arena. It wouldn't be long until he would see how well his friend would battle against the student from Class 1-B.

"Straight from Class 1-A, Midoriya Izuku!"

Izuku walked onto the battle arena only to hear multiple cheers from his class' section. He turned around to see Shoto and Tenya waving at him from their seats. He smiled up at them, turning around and walking backwards to return their wave happily. He smoothly turned back around, not stumbling in his stride as he moved to the indicated position.

"And walking up to the stage. From Class 1-B, here he is, Monoma Neito!"

Izuku greeted Monoma with a wave as Class 1-B shouted in their seats for him, cheering him on in the competition. "I've been waiting for our fight," he cheerfully told Monoma as Midnight started to count down.

"Ah, Yes. I see you came prepared with that staff in your hands," Monoma looked down at his hands to the staff clutched inside his first. "That is... regulated, right?"

Right as Midnight called time to begin the match, he answered with a flick, opening the staff to its full length. "Don't worry, I got permission since I made it myself. It's fully allowed."

"Interesting," Monoma commented right as Midnight's voice called time for the match.

He knew that his opponent might have copied someone else's quirk before he walked into battle. It was only the question of who he would have copied. And when Monoma started to run at him with gyrating hands, he got his answer.

Izuku dodged to the left as Monoma aimed for his right, swinging his staff at the Class 1-B student only to be mildly shocked that Monoma created a solid air block from sharply blowing towards him.

Monoma met his eyes with a smirk, "You think I only came to the fight with one quirk under my belt?"

"I must say that I am pleasantly surprised," Izuku returned, jumping back with a swirl of his hand to twirl the staff in his hands. He grinned at the blonde, "And now I am even more interested in seeing how this match will go."

Monoma's quirk worked on a time limit, so all he needed to do was either wait out or defeat him before it. His answer was given to him when Monoma started to charge at him again with his left hand spinning widely like a drill.

Izuku is going to tire out his opponent until he can easily secure his victory. With his strategy planned out, he started to dodge Monoma's attacks, running away from him before he would be able to land any hit on him with his gyrating punches. The solid air blocks were a bit harder to dodge, but with his staff to help him, he was able to get away fast.

As he dodged and dived out of the way for minutes, Monoma's swirling hands started to slow down in pace . Izuku watched as Monoma looked down in panic when the hands slowly came to a stop. And with that look of panic, he knew that Monoma's time was officially out.

Izuku grinned as he circled his staff in his hands and walked towards Monoma steadily. "Guess it's just you and me fighting quirkless now."

He threw a punch which Monoma caught in his hand. Izuku watched as Monoma's eyes flickered between his hand and his face. With another word between them, they started to fight hand and hand.

They moved with each other as Izuku gained the upper hand against Monoma, pushing him towards the white line as he punched him. Izuku ducked out of Monoma's reach and swept the other's leg to make him fall back. He heard Monoma's frustrated yell since he had fallen right behind the line as Izuku stood back up.

"Monoma Neito is out of bounds. Midoriya Izuku wins!"

"I just know that you caught the attention of some of those sponsors," Izuku said, tilting his head towards the sponsors booth at the very top of the stadium seats. He reached down and extended his hand towards the other, "They'll be fighting over you if I have anything to say about it."

"You're just saying that to flatter me," Monoma sighed as he took the other's hand, allowing Izuku to pull him to his feet begrudgingly.

"I'm serious. Plus, if they didn't notice you now, they will regret not picking you sooner. Your quirk can help out a lot more than on first glance."

Monoma rolled his eyes, "You are just a flatterer."

"It's one of my many traits," Izuku pressed a hand to his chest. "Another one being that I'm very honest."

"And how honest are you?" Monoma asked, raising an eyebrow at him.

Izuku returned Monoma's disbelieving look with a knowing grin, "You'll just have to see, won't you?"

Kirishima battles against Bakugo after Izuku has returned to his seat. He made sure to watch the battle to nail down any moves the blonde and redhead made for any future analysis he would make.

Kirishima was strong in his defense, but Bakugo's explosions were too strong in their impact which caused Kirishima to lose since the blows caused him to slip out of bounds.

As Bakugo's name was announced, he had a victorious smirk on his face with his hands still smoking lightly from the explosions. Right after the two had left the stadium, Present Mic announced that the judges were putting together the matchups for the semi finals coming up.

"Who do you think will be paired together?" Shoto asked, leaning forward in his seat.

"I'm not entirely sure," Iida answered. He hummed, "Do you think they will draw random lots?"

"Hmm. Who knows?" Izuku hummed with a bright grin on his face. "I mean it will be just us three and Bakugo going into the second to last round."

Shoto's eyes twinkled, "I wonder which one of us will get to put him in his place."

With a crackle of static, the speaker came on with Present Mic announcing, "And into the second to final battle stage! Fukuyama Shoto versus Midoriya Izuku. And Bakugo Katsuki versus Iida Tenya!"

Izuku looked over only to stifle a laugh at the pout on Shoto's face. No doubt he was disappointed he wouldn't be able to kick Bakugo's butt. Shoto turned to Iida and patted his shoulder, making the taller teen turn to his friend. "Beat him, Iida. I'm counting on you."

Iida nodded at his friend's sincere request with a determined expression growing on his face, "I'll do my best to defeat him."

"From one side, Class 1-A's own hot and cold hero in training, Fukuyama Shoto!"

"And from the other side, Class 1-A's analyst Midoriya Izuku!"

Shoto called out to him as Midnight announced over the speakers that the battle was about to begin, "Hey, you ready for it?"

"You bet," Izuku grinned back.

And right on Midnight's mark, the two friends hurried towards each other with Izuku wielding his staff and Shoto enclosing his fist in a layer of ice.

With quick thinking, Izuku cracked his staff against Shoto's ice covered hand, using the hit to dodge to the other side. He twirled around before striking his opponent against his side.

"I should have known you were going to do that."

Izuku swirled his staff, "You never know my next move when I have a weapon in my hand."

"It's better than the airsoft gun that Snipe got you," Shoto remarked, pushing him back. "You are a lot more scared with that in your hands."

"Just wait until I get a paintball gun."

"This fight is extra interesting!" Present Mic lowered his voice like he was whispering a deep secret into the microphone. "Fun fact for our viewers: they have known each other for a long time, so it will be hard to move against each other when the other knows their moves."

"Can't believe he let out the truth so early in the match. It would have been more fun to see everyone's reaction. Ah well," Izuku grinned back at his friend as he easily dodged a snowball aimed at his midsection. "Do you have any new moves that you've been working on?"

"Yeah. I have one," Shoto said, extinguishing his hands with a blank expression coming onto his face. Confused, Izuku paused only to see his friend backing up to the white line that circled them.

His eyes widened before he frantically jogged to his friend to stop him from going out of bounds. "I swear to god. If you try to throw the match, I'm going to fight you."

"We are already fighting right now," Shoto gestured around them, fist fingers starting to burn with flames. "Plus, I want you to succeed."

"If you try to do it to me, I'll do it for you," Izuku responded with a pout on his face. "Don't think I won't!"

Shoto gasped dramatically, his fingers extinguishing again, "Don't you dare."

"Try me," Izuku narrowed his gaze. "Sho, you deserve to be in the finals. We both know how strong you are."

"And? So what? You are the smartest one out of the three of us," Shoto argued back. " If anything, you should go to the finals. Don't you want to win?"

"Yes and no. I want to win, but I also want you to win." Izuku looked at his friend with a bewildered expression, "Besides that point, you said that you wanted to fight against Bakugo! So if he defeats Iida, you can make that happen."

"Correct. But that also means that you can take him down a peg even further." Shoto lit his fist on flames again right as Izuku got right in front of him.

"True. But both of us can do that. So we are still in equal standing," Izuku put his forehead against his friend's as he talked quietly to him. "I am not going to allow you to just walk out of bounds until we actually have a good fight like the sparring matches we have had in the past."

Shoto smiled, "So first one to get hurt or the first one out of bounds."

"Out of bounds. But we have to push the other there," Izuku returned the smile, backing away with the grin growing on his face. He raised his staff to be horizontal between the two of their bodies. Izuku poked him in the chest for emphasis as he said, "No surrendering."

"Agreed," Shoto replied, pushing away the end of the staff from his chest with a fond look in his eyes like he was remembering old sparring sessions.

I hate writing fight scenes. Anyway, new chapter could be up next week because I really want to get to next arc so I can write more angst.

The Winning Trio!

It wasn't long in the fight before Shoto froze the entire floor in a thin layer of ice. Izuku immediately started to put distance between him and his friend as Shoto built up icy obstacles all around from spikes to flat rocks.

Izuku decided to copy Mina's move in the earlier battle to skate across the ice. He used his staff to vault over an ice chunk blocking his way only to duck when a ball of fire launched right over his head.

"You have to be quicker than that, Sho!" Izuku called out, jumping through the air onto another ledge of ice, sliding down with throwing waves of fire aimed near him to throw him off his course.

Shoto glared at him before Izuku felt a warmth grow from the bottom edge of his gym shirt. Izuku skated until he slammed back into an icy spike, losing the ice to stop the small flame from spreading.

With a huff, Izuku skated behind a line of ice spikes to block Shoto's view of him. Almost immediately he felt rushes of flames that started melting the spikes so Shoto could see where he was. Every two spikes he moved past, one spike melted down behind him. If he slowed down, Shoto would be right on top of him.

Then, instead of another flash of heat, Izuku felt a cold shiver down his spine while a shadow eclipsed him. He looked up to see a tower of ice stretching towards the ceiling of the stadium like a mini palace. It didn't reach the top, only stopping right at the middle section of the stadium seats.

Izuku frowned at the sight, hearing everyone ooh and ahh at the distraction. But he did feel a tug of a smile when he heard Natsuo's loud cheer from the audience.

Izuku suddenly turned past the last spike and headed immediately towards Shoto, lunging for him once he was in sight. Shoto aimed a spiral of flames towards him that he dodged by dropping onto his knees to slide under the fire.

He slid right up to Shoto who immediately started to block the attacks he made with his staff, resulting in his friend backing up. Shoto evaded most of his attacks until Izuku managed to stomp his staff into the ground, vaulting his body onto his friend.

Shoto fell backwards onto a pile of melting ice that broke into pieces when he landed. Izuku pushed him further back before pinning his legs down by sitting on top of them.

As they both caught their breath, Midnight called that Shoto was out of bounds.

Izuku, who just a moment ago was smirking while he rested on top of his friend's legs, huffed at the declaration, "Aww. I wanted this to last longer."

"Too bad, you won fair and square," Shoto replied with ease, holding up his hands in surrender. He waited until Izuku climbed off his legs before slowly getting up on his own. Kneeling down, he started to melt the ice to melt with his quirk. "And after I melt all of this, I'm going to go and warm myself up. I think I used a bit more ice then I intended to."

"I'm guessing you had to hold out on the fire because of the amount you were relying on the ice to form an obstacle for me."

"Nothing gets past you," Shoto mumbled with a fond look in his eyes.

Izuku laughed at his friend's response, glancing up to their class in the audience only to find Bakugo staring right down at him from the seats behind the railing.

In the class 1-A's section, many of the classmates were conversing with each other while they waited for the next battle between Bakugo and Iida to start. Ojiro, Kirishima and Uraraka were talking with one another about fighting while Hagakure and Mina gossiped with each other.

Shoto smiled as he sat beside Izuku as they both waited for the next match to start. "Iida is going to kick his butt," Shoto declared, reclining in his seat with a relieve sigh.

Izuku crossed his arms, "You almost had me in the last round with that huge distraction." He sighed while Shoto turned to look at him. "I should have know you would have pulled that castle move."

"The castle move?" Shoto questioned. "What is the castle move?"

"Don't act dumb," Izuku tilted his head towards him with a knowing look. "You know I have a good memory. You did that all throughout that summer when Iida went away on a family vacation to that beach resort place with the hot springs."

"Oh, right," Shoto hummed. He pursed his lips, "I was pretty pissed about that."

"Yeah, and you were throwing up ice castles when we were supposed to distract me during training. Only to jump through it to land the blow, I know that move all too well," Izuku replied. He paused for a moment before asking, "Why were you mad in the first place?"

There was a long pause before Shoto coughed. "... He didn't even bring back a seashell."

Izuku rose an eyebrow at his wording, "Seriously?"

"I was pretty petty when I was younger." Izuku paused and slowly looked over at Shoto with a knowing gaze. Shoto blinked back at him, "What?"

"You are still petty."

Shoto blinked back at him then cocked his head, "And?"

"Fair enough," Izuku shrugged right before Present Mic's voice interrupted their conversation. Their classmates' talk simmered down as Bakugo and Iida were called onto the stage.

"Go Iida!" Izuku yelled out. Iida turned to look at them while Shoto made a little flame dance in the air like a ribbon. Iida smiled back at them before steadying his form to walk straight to his position across from the angry blonde.

As soon as Midnight signaled the start of the match, Iida rushed forward as Bakugo met his dash with an explosion. They watched as Iida skidded under the explosion from Bakugo's hand, and promptly kicked up from the ground to land a kick right on Bakugo's rear.

"Wow, he took my words seriously," Shoto whispered as Bakugo raged at Iida who was escaping his blasts. Izuku nodded at Shoto's words, watching Bakugo's spinning move as he tried to follow Iida's quick movements.

Iida rushed forward again with his arms out to push Bakugo out of bounds, but Bakugo aimed an explosion right at his face which threw Iida off his trajectory.

"You got this!" Izuku yelled from his seat.

Iida tried to come at his opponent with a flying kick, but then Bakugo exploded to the side to dodge the attack. They both watched as Bakugo kept evading his moves only to attack when Iida was more vulnerable. Iida used his speed to dodge explosions while Bakugo used his explosions to keep himself away.

It wasn't until they were at complete opposite ends that something big happened. Shoto and Izuku watched as their friend charged up his engine right as Bakugo started to spin in his explosion, making a forceful tornado move.

And right as Iida was about to charge in, Bakugo's tornado-like attack knocked him out of bounds.

"Iida Tenya has been knocked out of bounds. Bakugo Katsuki wins!"

"I think I know how to take him down now," Izuku said, watching Bakugo march off in a different direction while Iida solemnly walked back to where he came.

"You did great, Iida!" Shoto commented loudly as their friend passed by. Iida looked up right as Izuku whistled. They both waved happily at their friend who started to smile back at their enthusiasm

Iida waved before heading underneath the stands while the announcement for the final fight between Bakugo and Izuku played on the speakers.

Iida was a bit disappointed that the battle ended so quickly with Bakugo being declared as the winner. He tried his hardest, yet he still lost. Maybe it was because he wasn't fast enough yet.

His thoughts were interrupted by his cell phone vibrating in his pocket. Iida could almost feel his glasses bouncing on his noise from the intense vibration.

Hurriedly, Iida changed direction from the audience seats where his friends were waiting for a waiting room nearby. He quickly speed-walked into the empty room and closed the door behind him.

Without another thought, he brought out his phone and accepted the call once he saw it was his mother.

"Hello, mother," Iida answered with a smile. Maybe she saw his fights and was just calling to congratulate him. "Why are you calling?"

"Tenya!" Iida's face froze when he heard his mother's frantic voice over the receiver. His eyebrows drew together in worry while his mother continued. "It's Tensei. He got hurt in Hosu. I'm at the hospital waiting on any updates, but it—"

And just like that, Iida felt the growing pit in his stomach lurch at her words. He stood there as his mother struggled to contain her tears on the other side of the phone call as she continued to explain what had happened.

"And now for the final match! Class 1-A vs Class 1-A! Here they are, Bakugo Katsuki and Midoriya Izuku!" Present Mic announced loudly as Izuku walked onto the area.

"Woooh!" Shoto's voice yelled out from behind him as Izuku walked onto the stage for the final round, he turned back to wave at his two friends only to pause with his hand in the air in confusion.

'That's strange. Tenya should be sitting in the stands by now. Maybe he went to get some orange juice?' Izuku thought to himself, walking backwards while keeping an eye on Shoto. Shoto looked on both sides before shrugging.

With a final wave, he turned around to face the scowling expression of the blonde across from him.

And then the match started with a shout from Midnight followed up by Present Mic's voice cheering from the speakers. As soon as the match started, Bakugo rushed forward with his arms raised to launch an explosion at him.

Izuku met Bakugo's explosion with his baton to block the impact from his fists, but it ended with half of his baton blowing off in another direction. Izuku gritted his teeth as he blocked Bakugo's attacks with his fists until rushing to the side to spin kick him in the middle of his back.

He rushed to his fallen baton piece to collect it just in time to dodge another explosion by the fiery blonde.

"Hey, quick question! Does winning mean that much to you?" Izuku asked as he twirled his broken baton in both of his hands.

"I'm going to show them that in the best way," A small explosion happened between the two, making Izuku jump back. Bakugo walked through the smoke like an action movie character, "With or without you butting in. Now stop talking and fight me!"

Izuku bit back a smile growing in his face. He didn't know Bakugo for that long which was a shame. But he knew that Bakugo seemed to hold himself to a high level of confidence in his abilities.

He knew what he fought like from two of the three fights he had witnessed. Bakugo fights strategically with his quirk to showcase the defense and offense abilities of the destructive explosions. All around, Bakugo had plenty of years to narrow down his moves and train himself to do better in fights.

And Izuku was doing the same in his own way under his father's tutelage. Much like his two friends Tenya and Shoto. And now it's time for him to show off all he can do.

Izuku hummed, tapping part of his baton to his chin as he casually dodged another attack. "I don't know if that's really the best you could bring out."

He was going to fight Bakugo mentally.

Bakugo charged forward with his hand sparking up from his palm, "The hell do you mean?!"

"Listen, I've been fighting and training since I was about five or six. I know how to do a multitude of things. From my observations," Izuku paused to catch Bakugo's wrist and twist him over and into his back. "You have been training for a few years honing in on your quirk. But from what I'm seeing, it looks like you slacked off a bit in some areas."

Bakugo sneered from the ground as he skipped away to the other side, watching the blonde hop back onto his feet.

"Well for one, you haven't even bothered to show how much quirkless fighting you can do," Izuku tutted as the blonde exploded his way to him. He ducked under his explosion, kicking him right in the abdomen with force. "Even in class with Toshinori-Sensei, you always seem to spark up."

"Secondly," Izuku started, walking around Bakugo who had fallen again. With an explosion the blonde was back on his feet and running towards him. Izuku twirled his baton and punched the sturdy cylinder into the softness of his stomach. "You seem to rely on your quirk quite a lot despite the fact that you could do a lot more with it and without it."

There was one thing that Izuku could exploit that would drive the blonde crazy.

"And lastly," Izuku bit down on his lip to stop a crazed chuckle, "I don't really need to fight you to prove anything to anyone else. So in this case, how about I just give the match to you?"

Bakugo's need to win. If he wasn't fighting or giving it his all, no doubt that the blonde will take that as an insult.

"OI! You aren't doing shit," Bakugo stormed forward where Izuku was teasingly swinging his foot near the out of bounds line.

Izuku laughed loudly, "Or what? Are you going to explode me into a wall?" Izuku waited until Bakugo sneered at him until smiling wider. "Aww, was that your actual plan? That is a bit disappointing. I wanted something more spectacular out of you if you actually want to continue this fight to the end."

"Shut up and fight!" Bakugo yelled in frustration.

Izuku laughed before rushing off to the white lines of the area with Bakugo charging after him, adamant about keeping him inside the lines until he won.

Which was exactly his plan after all.

He looked over his shoulder before slowly raising his foot like he was about to steal over the line.

"Don't you dare!"

"What? I'm just touching the air," Izuku taunted and shrugged at the approaching opponent. "I don't know what you're talking about."

He watched Bakugo's movements carefully, waiting until the perfect moment for his plan to fall into place. He waited until Bakugo launched at him to try and flip their position which would result in Bakugo falling behind the line that would secure him the win.

But that wasn't exactly what happened because Bakugo gripped onto his shoulders with his burning hands. Izuku yelled as he was dragged down by Bakugo, both of them falling behind the line by a few inches. They both landed with a thud while Midnight screamed something about showing the replay on the monitor.

Izuku blinked while Bakugo coughed as the monitor screen started to play footage to find out who had landed first to declare the winner.

The footage played on the screen in slow motion, highlighting their expressions on the large television. Izuku could almost hear some restrained laughter from the Class 1-A section at the sight. The footage continued until it showed how Bakugo came into contact with the ground only a second before Izuku.

"Midoriya Izuku has won the round!" Midnight cheered, unable to hide the little amount of excitement from her voice.

"You little—you tricked me, didn't you?"

"Maybe," Izuku shrugged, sitting up from the ground as Bakugo scrambled to follow him. The green haired boy started to walk away as soon as he got up only to be met with Bakugo following after him quickly.

"The round is overmatching children! It's time to rest," Midnight called out as Bakugo and Izuku started to engage in another fight as the audience looked confused on whether to keep cheering for the encore fight or to remain silent.

"But it's fun to have a rematch!" Izuku argued loudly until Midnight, trying to convey that he was alright with the unexpected situation. Especially when he knew an outcome like this was possible since he spent some time poking fun at the blonde.

"Hah! This is fun," Izuku said happily before frowning as Bakugo's explosion burned a bit of his skin. He glanced down at the reddening skin that matched patches of his arms and legs from all of the fighting. While he started to run away from his grasp, he noticed just how much fire damage his costume had. "Ow."

Izuku started to slap Bakugo's hands, striking him on his arms with his baton pieces. Cementoss eventually jogged up to the area and planted his hands on the ground. When Izuku ran to avoid another light attack, Cementoss built up a wall between the two.

Izuku blinked at the gray cement wall that formed in front of him. "Oh."

A few seconds passed until an explosion made a red hole right in the middle that allowed Bakugo to jump through it. "GET OVER HERE!"

"OH!" Izuku loudly replied before running in the opposite direction. Bakugo trailed after him, even following him into the dark tunnel with explosions propelling him forward.

Midnight called after them with a sharp laugh before Bakugo needed to launch himself at his back, making Izuku fall onto the tiled floor of the dark hallway. Aizawa's voice announced over the speakers that the winners will be announced after everything is fixed.

Izuku grimaced at his broken baton pieces digging into his sides as Bakugo pinned him down to the floor. He blinked up innocently at the other student holding him down. "Is this like a kabedon but on the floor?" Izuku asked to break the silent tension. The blonde scoffed at their position.

"Shut up."

"You have to do a lot more than pinning me to the floor to shut me up," Izuku replied strongly in defiance. His tone shifted when he continued, "By the way, you did a great job in the fight. Those special moves were hard to keep up with."

"Shut up, nerd. I'm winning next time, so count on that because I want to see your face when I do," Bakugo declared strongly as he looked down at Izuku with determined eyes.

"I'll look forward to that day," Izuku promised with a smile despite his broken baton digging into his back and side. And the fact he can feel the burn of some of Bakugo's attacks catching up with him. Bakugo lazily got up from the ground, leaving him alone on the tiled floors without even an extended hand.

Maybe he should go see Recovery Girl before the Sports Festival ends.

With a quick nap in Recovery girl's area and a mouthful of gummy bear vitamins, Izuku was ushered into the area under the main stage area. He walked until he could see Shoto standing near the signature podium while Bakugo fought against Cementoss' hold nearby.

"I don't need your cement ass trying to help me up. I can get on this by myself!"

"He won't keep still," Midnight whispered right as Izuku walked into the room.

"Hello, everyone!" Izuku clapped his hands and rubbed them together "I can't wait to start."

"Great job, kiddo!" Midnight pulled him into a crushing hug that lasted only a few seconds while Bakugo jumped onto the second place podium, ignoring how Cementoss mentioned how there were stairs he could have taken. "Ooh, I knew you both would make it high in the games."

"Thank you, Aunt Midnight," Shoto said while he stepped up to take his place on the third place podium.

Izuku smiled as Midnight walked him to the back of the podium, "Thanks Auntie." He said before climbing up to the top spot.

After they all were standing on the podium, Midnight rushed off to start the medal ceremony. So all three of them had to stand in a somewhat semi dark area on a podium with Cementoss watching over them.

"I bet Natsuo is going to yell as soon as you come up," Izuku looked at Shoto who was wringing his hands together.

Shoto breathed out like he was holding back a laugh, "I know Tenya is going to be clapping the loudest out of everyone in this section."

"Shut the hell up," Bakugo sharply responded, which made Shoto scoff at him.

"Hey, it's okay, Bakugo," Izuku replied cheerfully to the irritated blonde. "I just know that Kirishima is going to cheer really hard for you.

"What the hell is that supposed to mean?"

"Nothing," Izuku smiled happily. "It's just that he's going to be so happy for you because you're his friend."

"Tsk."

The speakers above them were muffled as they started to start the medal ceremony. It wasn't long before their podium started to rise with the help of Cementoss.

As all three of them rose up, they were met with cheering from the audience. Shouts of encouragement called out from the stands as Present Mic's voice tried to drown them out with his exclamation of "YEAH!"

Both Izuku and Shoto looked towards the stand only to look back at each other in confusion when they noticed that Iida was still not there.

"Without further ado, it is time to acknowledge the top three winners of the Sports Festival. And the person in charge of the medals is none other than—"

"I AM HERE!"

The audience cheered even louder as the figure of blue, yellow and red appeared on the arena in front of the podium with all three medals in hand.

Present Mic's started the ceremony, "Unfortunately Iida Tenya had to leave due to a family emergency, so he won't be taking the third place medal due to his request. And so, the third place winner is Fukuyama Shoto!"

"You did well, young Fukuyama. You really 'let it go' on the stage to show the audience your strength," All Might commented.

Shoto froze as All Might placed the medal around his neck. Izuku watched the interaction, frozen stiff as well as he desperately glanced back at the section of their classmates. And as All Might walked over to Bakugo, Izuku couldn't spot a single blue haired head out of anyone he could see.

"The second place winner is Bakugo Katsuki," Present Mic continued. Izuku almost blanked out on what All Might said to Bakugo only catching words and phrases that sounded like the hero was proud of him.

"And the first place winner is Midoriya Izuku."

"I'm very proud of you as well," All Might lowered his voice, "I'm sure your father is watching this moment and is very proud of what you did to accomplish this victory."

Izuku absently nodded back at the number one hero before the muscled man turned back to the audience and raised his arms. The audience followed All Might's strong lead of shouting Plus Ultra before All Might seemed to jump up and disappear over the stadium.

The rest of the celebration was a blur to him. The heavy gold medal around his neck was suffocating as the confetti rained down on them. He was sure he could slightly hear Natsuo and Fuyumi chanting together in the crowd for their little brother.

Bakugo jumped down from his pedestal after the medal was given to him and started to walk straight into the hallway. He angrily scrubbed the confetti out of his hair as both Shoto and Izuku stood still on the podiums.

Slowly, the two friends climbed down from their positions and walked together towards the opposite hallway. Surprisingly, their walk was interrupted by Cementoss who was walking their way.

"Hey, Uncle Cementoss!"

"Hello there. You did great up there," Cementoss replies, his eyes crinkling on his cement face. "No doubt that Nedzu will be proud of you. And your family is very excited about your win as well Fukuyama." But then he paused, "But I would appreciate it, Izuku, if you didn't fight like that when the match was already over."

"Thanks. And don't worry, it won't happen again anytime soon," Izuku said. The next sports festival isn't for another year. "By the way, do you know where Iida is? He left a while ago after his match with Bakugo, and we haven't seen him since then."

"We couldn't find him in the stands when we were out there either," Shoto added. "And then they announced a family emergency. What happened?"

Cementoss' lip pursed together, "There was a family emergency resulting in him rushing to the hospital for one of his family members. Shoto, your brother informed me that he should be waiting outside to take you both to the hospital when you were ready."

Your Hero

Izuku texted his father while he ran behind Shoto, keeping a hand grasped onto his outer shirt so he wouldn't lose him in the outside crowd.

"Fuyumi, I'm going to the hospital. Huh? No, it's not for me. Uncle Tensei is in trouble." Shoto dodged around stalls, following the outer walls of the stadium away from the shopping stalls. So I won't be able to meet up with you three until later. I'll be back tonight so we can have that special dinner. No, I won't be late," Shoto paused, smiling a bit at her words. "Yeah, I love you too. Bye for now."

Izuku followed after him while his phone screen lit up from a smile emoji text fro: his father. The medal around his neck thumped against his chest as they ran, "My dad says okay to the trip."

Touya was waiting for them right outside on the outskirts of the stadium away from the food stalls. He stood there with his helmet propped against his hip and his bike suited with the sidecar. When they approached, they saw two helmets waiting on the inside of the sidecar.

"Finally," Touya threw his arms over his head. "The winning ceremony went on for way longer than I remember."

"What's going on?" Shoto started to ask as they walked right up to the sidecar. Izuku dug his hands in to pick up the blue and green helmets inside. "What happened?"

"Something happened in Hosu. Tensei is in the hospital, so that's where we are going," Touya answered easily as he slid on his helmet. "Hop on after you get your helmets on."

"Which color do you want?" Izuku asked, raising the blue and green helmet in his hands. He raised one helmet in the air higher than the other and did the exact same thing to the other colored helmet.

"I'll take the blue one," Shoto mumbled as he picked up the helmet from Izuku's grasp, sliding it over his head while Izuku struggled with his.

Since Shoto put on his helmet first, he claimed the choice to sit behind his brother leaving Izuku to ride in the sidecar.

It was a long ride to the hospital, but Touya made sure it took only half the time by breaking a few traffic laws. It wasn't too long before the motorcycle screeched as he drove right into a parking spot.

All three of them took off their helmets before running to the doors of the hospital, bursting into the lobby. Time flew by as Touya walked up to the desk and entered them as visitors to see Tensei as family and friends. Touya grabbed their hands and took off down the hallway directly to Tensei's room

"Ten-chan," Izuku breathed out as the doors opened in front of him and Shoto. Tenya's mother stepped away to reveal the sight behind her.

Their childhood friend crashed into trees at full speed when he didn't know how to control his quirk enough to stop. The person who was strict in most rules unless they broke them together. The person who argued about wanting to become just like his older brother was now crying his eyes out at the injured man in the hospital sheets.

His uncle was laying down underneath a thin, white hospital bed sheet while there was machines all around him. But the most noticeable thing was the sound coming from the heartbeat machine and the fact that his eyes were open.

"Uncle Tensei," Izuku's voice broke at the end, tears gathering in his eyes at the sight. And Shoto wasn't too far behind.

The older brother figure apart from Touya and Natsuo in his life was bandaged up heavily with the thickest bandages around his arms and chest. His dark blue hair was shaved down to a point where he didn't even recognize if it was him. But those sharp blue eyes were a dead giveaway.

"Hey," Tensei's voice sounded rough like his tongue was dried out. "You guys came."

Izuku nodded softly, "Of course we did, Uncle Tensei."

"We came as soon as we heard. Touya drove us here," Shoto answered as they all walked into the room.

"Yo, I'm back," Touya daisies his hand up in a wave making Tensei smile at them. Izuku and Shoto tried to smile back before walking to the seats against the wall where Tenya was sitting. Shoto sat on Tenya's right on a chair while Izuku sat on his left on the floor just so he could hold onto his friend's other hand.

"I..." Izuku trailed off, looking at the machines surrounding him behind and to the other side of the bed. "Will you be okay?"

"I'll be fine... I'm not sure if I might be a hero after this," Tensei replied while lying down on the clinically clean hospital bed.

"No...," Tenya mumbled in his chair, his words choked up while the tears still flowed.

Tensei bit down on his lip as Touya appeared at his other side with a glass of water with a bendy straw. He leaned the glass down to his face, so Tensei could take a sip from the cold water inside. "Thank you, man."

"No problem," Touya whispered back to him, stepping back as Tensei looked at his brother.

"Tenya. Tenya, look at me please," Tensei ordered softly to his crying brother. Tenya slowly raised his tinted red eyes to look at his older brother. Tensei tries to smile at him brightly, "I might not be a hero after this. But I do want my name to live on." Tensei took a breath in, coughing a bit to clear his throat. "I want you to take my hero name as your own."

"No, I won't," Tenya disagreed, letting go of both of his friends' hands to put his hands on the edge of the bed. "You'll get better and you can take it back. There's no need for me to take it."

Tensei tilted his head a bit to look at Izuku, "Izuku, make sure my brother takes on the Ingenium name for me."

Izuku's lips tightened into a thin line while Tenya stepped back from the bed. He grabbed Tenya's hand along with Shoto as their friend's grip tightened. He intertwined their fingers together as Tenya's hands trembled. "No, I can't do that!" Tenya cried out. "You're Ingenium!"

"From these injuries,...I probably can't be the hero I was before," Tensei reasoned as his eyes floated up the muted gray of the ceiling with the dimmed lights staring back at him.

Izuku remained quiet while a silent stream of tears started to flood his vision. He held onto Tenya's hand as Touya looked away from Tensei.

Tenya's mother hummed, "I'm just glad that Fukuyama boy was able to get there in time."

"My brother was there?" Shoto asked. He turned his head towards Tenya's mom as he clenched onto Tenya's hand who paused at hearing the name. Shoto turned back to his own brother who was nodding at her words slowly. Touya's arms were crossed, but he could see the clench of his brother's finger into their own arms.

"He didn't tell you?" Tenya's mother sniffled. "Your brother fought against Stain by himself to protect Tensei and stop him from causing any more harm. Without him, Tensei might have..." She choked up with tears, clutching her tissue close to her eyes underneath her glasses.

Tenya's tears continued to flow even harsher, the under-bags of his eyes were red from his constant rubbing under his eyes. Shoto bit down on his lip as he drew Tenya closer into him to hold onto him as he broke down

Several minutes passed until Tenya's crying had calmed down again with the help of Shoto holding onto him and Izuku handing him tissue by tissue.

"Hey, I'll be okay, Tenya. I don't know what I'm going to do when I get out..." Tensei spoke up which made Tenya glance up from Shoto's stronghold. "But when I do, I'm still going to be the same thing as I was before."

"A hero?" Tenya asked.

"Your brother," Tensei coughed, letting a soft grin form on his face despite the bandages and visible bruises. "And your biggest supporter."

Tensei continued, "Even if I continue being a hero in some way, I do want you to take my name so it could be a legacy. I want you to take on my name in the future no matter when it might be because I want you to have it."

Tenya sniffled, "When the time comes when I'm ready, I'll take on your hero's name and continue to make you proud."

"I'm already proud of you just like mom," Tensei smiled at him. Tenya sniffed back as one tear fell down his face, but a small smile grew on his face from his brothers reassuring words. Their mother silently cried, but still nodded her head at the words shared.

In the last hour of guest hours, the room opened to a nurse guiding in Yamada, Aizawa, and Kayama.

"Hey guys," Tensei called out from his bed, yawning. "How are ya?"

Hizashi sighed, "Don't ask that when you're the one in the bed, man."

"Are you tired?" Aizawa asked, walking up beside Hizashi to stand on the side of Tensei's bed.

Touya piped up from behind them, "He just woke up from a nap."

"How have you three been?" Tensei questioned. "Did the cleanup after the festival take long?"

"Yeah, a bit," Hizashi smiled at his friend, leaning on the mattress of the hospital bed. "That's why we didn't come earlier."

"Recovery Girl should come in here a little later tonight to make sure everything is running smoothly," Kayama said, taking a place by the foot of his bed. "Nedzu called her in for this."

"Well, that's good," Touya commented. They all glance towards him to see him nod towards the It she side of Tensei's bed. All three of them turned back to see what he was gesturing to.

Hizashi awed at the sight of the three friends all clumped together on the chairs, dead asleep while laying on each other. Kayama is laughing behind her hand, trying to mute herself so the three wouldn't wake up.

"They fell asleep after Tensei," Tenya's mother whispered. "They've been asleep ever since. I'm afraid to wake them up so soon, but I do think that they will have some neck pain if I don't from those positions."

"Touya, did you hear about the other news?" Aizawa asked, upturning his attention to the young adult leaning against the wall behind them.

"If you are talking about what I think you are, then yes. I heard about the whole commission deal with bringing back someone with 'firepower'" Touya scoffed. He shook his head while his face twisted into a deep frown. "It's pretty obvious who they want to bring back."

"I went further down the rabbit hole. It says they are talking about it, but it hasn't been confirmed as of yet." Aizawa replied calmly. "And then Nedzu went deeper and went directly to the prison that he is in."

"And?" Touya asked, raising an eyebrow at their words.

Kayama spoke up, "And apparently, the commission has been meeting with him during visitor hours. But apparently they are always upset about something."

"What does that mean?" Tenya's mother asked.

"If he really wanted to get back out, why would he agree to them on the first meeting? If they even talked about it during their first meeting," Hizashi continued with a confused expression. But still, wouldn't he jump at the chance to get out of there?"

"Wait, what's happening?" Tensei questioned from his bed.

"The Commission is trying to get Endeavor out of prison because of the threat from the League of Villains because of their inhuman monsters," Aizawa relayed the information in a civil manner. He paused when he noticed Shoto shift in his sleep a little, shifting his head deeper into Tenya's neck. "But from our evidence, it looks like he is not cooperating with them."

"Wow. I didn't wouldn't expect someone like him to turn that down," Tensei whistled before coughing at the strain in his throat to do that.

"What?" Touya asked, stepping away from the wall to pace. "Did he just give up in jail?"

"It's more likely he doesn't want to go up against Nedzu again," Kayama grinned, making Hizashi laugh at the reminder.

"As long as I don't get to see that bastard anywhere, I'll be just fine," Touya responded back.

The sounds of yawning drew their attention back to the young teenagers huddled together. All of them turned to see Shoto starting to wake up slowly, drawing his hand back from Izuku's side which made Izuku wake up right away. Tenya's face twisted like he noticed how his body was surrounded by warmth. So while Tenya blinked open his eyes, the other two were already awake.

"Haa," Izuku breathed a sigh of relief. "What are we talking about?"

"Does it have something to do with sweets? I want sweets."

"Nope, no sweets for you," Touya shook his head, walking over to his younger brother. He shook Shoto's shoulder to try and make him wake up faster. "Both of us have to get to the family dinner."

Shoto's eye's widened. He straightened up in his seat before standing up from his seat, "Oh right. We need to make sure we aren't late."

Aizawa walked up beside Touya to reach out to Izuku. Izuku looked up to see Aizawa pulled his hand to get him to stand. "And I need to take you back to Nedzu. He said he had something special planned tonight to celebrate your win."

"Alright," Izuku relented. He paused for a moment before turning to Tenya with a soft smile. He gave his friend one last hug while Tenya held him tight. Shoto joined in on the last embrace with a soft look in his eyes.

"We got your back, Ten-Chan," Izuku muttered.

Shoto jutted in by whispering, "And don't forget it."

Tenya hummed instead of responding back to them, hugging them back tightly. He only slowly let go when he heard a soft cough from Kayama.

"We'll see you tomorrow," Izuku said, rubbing his hand on Tenya's shoulder. He slowly walked backwards with Aizawa following after him.

Tenya remained quiet as Shoto and Touya followed after Aizawa and Izuku. He still didn't say a word as his mother sat beside him and Kayama came to stand by his side, only smiling at them gratefully for the company.

"Bye, Uncle Tensei!" Izuku and Shoto shouted back in unison while Aizawa and Touya guided the two out of the room. Tensei smiled and waved from his bed along with Tenya and their mother. Kayama and Hizashi smiled back at the two before the door shut close behind them.

Follow the Contingency Plan for Murders, Iida!

The whole school has been granted a few days off after the sports festival so the students could recover from their rooms.

And Izuku was mostly at home with his father while talking with some pro heroes about potential interns and even recommending some to them depending on their fighting style.

When he wasn't helping out with heroes or spending time with his father, he was visiting the hospital to check on his uncle. And he was not surprised to see Tenya at each visit whether his friend was sitting straight up by Tensei's bed or using his shoulder as a pillow.

And things weren't easy for Shoto either since he had woken up in the middle of the night for three nights in a row to Touya screaming out. Izuku had woken up from his text notifications and continued to talk with Shoto until they both fell asleep on their phones.

Time flew by quickly and before he had noticed, the school had opened back up from the short break. The day was rainy as Nedzu drove to school with only the pop station playing. Izuku watched out the window for the duration of the ride, enjoying the bright colors of advertisements on the stores before they faded into the white-bricked building of UA. Nedzu pulled into the faculty parking lot with perfect precision.

Since Nedzu arrived early since he was the principal, Izuku never had to worry about getting to class late in his life.

So before his class, he would often do what he did during the day when he was younger. Spending time in the principal's office.

When it was finally approaching class time, Izuku approached the nearest vent with a spark in his eyes. Nedzu called out behind him, "Good luck in class, little mouse."

"Thanks," Izuku called back, sliding himself into the office vent and crawling his way through the vent system.

Izuku crawled through the vent system with no problem while humming a little under his breath. It was always funny to hum right as he passed through the hallways, especially if someone was walking since they would gasp and shout out, 'Oh my—UA is haunted!' Which made him laugh. Which made whoever heard him sprint away.

It didn't take long to reach his classroom vent. And as he slowly took off the vent to prevent a loud crash of metal, he heard his peers talking about their short break.

"This felt so cool. It's so different from when they just broadcast the matches on TV since we were part of them," Ashido said as he silently crawled out of the vent in the back. He met the gaze of one of Shoji's appendages while he crawled forward on his arms to his seat by the window. "And a lot of people recognized me!"

"Yeah, me too," Kirishima exclaimed with a sharp grin. "It was pretty cool."

"Oh my gosh, people were staring at me all morning. It was kind of embarrassing," Hagakure admitted, her sleeves bouncing as she talked.

Ojiro blinked back at her, "But isn't that normal for you, Hagakure?"

"Man, after the sports fest, we've been thrust into the spotlight," Kaminari commented as Izuku passed by his desk.

"The sports festival was fun," Sato added right as Izuku made it to his seat. He could see Shoto glance back at him while Tenya stared down at his desk.

Before anyone could comment about anything else, Aizawa walked in without the bandages covering his body. Izuku frowned at the sight of the scar under his cheek while the teacher walked in. "Morning."

Izuku cheerfully called out, "Good Morning!" Along with everyone else. His loud voice made some of his classmates jump in their seats and whip their heads around to stare at him.

"I didn't even see him come in!" Ashido gushed in a loud whisper to Hagakure.

"Everyone here is going to have a special informative hero class today. This special task will be code names. You'll be coming up with hero names that you will used in the future," Aizawa explained to the class as they all attentively listened. "This near future will be sooner than you may think. Normally, pro heroes will choose second or third-year students for internship offers. But your class has gained the attention of quite a few pro heroes interested in your future potential."

"So we have to prove ourselves if we get picked?

"That's correct," Aizawa replied, clicking on a remote to show the students' names in a bar chart on the board. "The offers have been gathered these past few days. As you can see, the offers are spread out to a lot of you, but the most are aimed towards Fukuyama and Bakugo because of their performance."

"Woah, that's a lot of offers,"

"Revelry in the Darkness."

"Bakugo must have impressed a lot of people,"

"And so did Fukuyama with his ice," Jirou said, staring at the large numbers that exceeded one hundred. "I mean, he had so much control over it."

"Wooh," Ashido celebrated when she saw her name on the board with 35 offers.

"Hey, Izuku got a lot of offers too!" Hagakure pointed out

Sera nodded along with her words, "Hey, you're right!"

"Hmm, it might be just because I have met some pro heroes already. So they might be asking to have me just because of my family relation," Izuku waved them off when he saw his name in third place. Not the same amount as the top two, but he was close in number to his friend, Tenya.

"At the USJ, you already got experience in combat with real villains. But these offers will still be meaningful for you to see pros at work firsthand," Aizawa explained as he gestured towards the board.

"So that explains why we need hero names!" Sato added with a huge smile.

"These hero names will still be temporary since you are only first year. But if you're not serious about it..." Aizawa trailed off right as the door slammed open revealing the R-rated hero waiting on the other side.

"You'll have to pay for it later!" Midnight announced. "Because a lot of hero names used by students become recognized by society, and they end up becoming professional hero names!"

"So don't try to call yourself anything funny or use jokes to fill in your hero name," Aizawa explained.

Izuku watched as the assignment began with whiteboards, erasers, and markers being handed to each student. He wrote down his name quickly, knowing exactly what to write down.

Aoyama went up first with a grin on his face. "Shining Hero: I cannot stop twinkling!"

"You might need to get rid of the 'I' and shorten it up a little bit," Midnight advised.

"Shining Hero: Can't Stop Twinkling! Ooh, it sounds so perfect," Aoyama said.

Tsuyu came up to the podium right after him. "I've had this name picked out since elementary school," Tsuyu said as she flipped over her board. "Rainy Season Hero: Froppy."

"That is adorable," Midnight commented.

Ashido slammed her sigh on the podium with an excited grin, "Alien Queen!"

"Ooh, maybe not that name. It is based on those scary movies and might expose the children to it when they search your name out," Midnight advised, making Ashido pout and head back to her desk to brainstorm a new one.

"Sturdy Hero: Red Riot!" Kirishima announced.

Midnight tilted her head at the sign, "Based off of Crimson Riot?"

"Yeah, I'm a huge fan of his work!" Kirishima said, rubbing the back of his neck.

One by one, each of the students went up to show their hero names to the class and get approved by Midnight.

"Hearing Hero: Earphone Jack."

"Tentacle Hero: Tentacole."

"Taping Hero: Cellophane."

"Martial Arts Hero: Tailman."

"Sweets Hero: Sugarman."

"Pinky!"

"Stun Gun Hero: Chargebolt!"

"Stealth Hero: Invisible Girl!"

"Everything Hero: Creati."

"Jet- Black Hero: Tsukuyomi."

"Control Hero: Mindjack."

"I picked out Uravity."

'Petting Hero: Anima,' Koda said nothing and just flipped over his board to show the class with a flush of pink across his cheeks. They said nothing about the two little birds on his head.

"King Explosion Murder!"

"Nope," Midnight disapproved of his hero name, making an 'x' with her arms. "You shouldn't use something like that. It sounds too scary and more villainous."

"Why the hell not?!" Bakugo yelled But was quickly shooed away from the podium by Midnight.

Izuku walked to the front of the room with a calm expression. He stood behind the podium and slowly flipped his board around to show the writing. "I would like to be known as Nezuku. It's a mixture of my name and the word 'Nezumi'."

"Aww, your father is going to find it as amazing as you are," Midnight said as Izuku went to return to his seat, Shoto stood up from his desk and started to walk to the podium. "Ah, Fukuyama! What do you have?"

"I wrote down Frost Fire," Shoto answered, flipping over his board to show off the name. "Because of my quirk."

"Tenya," Iida stated quietly, his board portraying his name. In the silence of the room, Shoto glanced back at Izuku while Tenya kept his gaze to the wood of the podium.

Midnight asked slowly, "You're using your first name?"

"It's just temporary," Tenya said, which made Aizawa lean forward in his desk chair.

With that, Tenya returned to his seat while Bakugo drudged up to the podium with his revised name. "Lord Explosion Murder!"

"That sucks too," Ashido complained loudly.

"What do you know?!"

"Wow, there are a lot of paper stacks," Kaminari pointed out as he looked down at his thin stack of papers that felt more like a pamphlet. He glanced to see the top three in the class with significantly larger stacks.

"I received one from Uwabami," Yaoyorozu spoke up quietly, picking up the paper from her decently sized stack. "It might be good to learn from a female pro hero."

"Ooh, Uwabami does great rescue work," Izuku said, which got Momo's attention. "But if it is not a busy week, then you might be there to learn more about the advertisement side."

"Hmm. I will keep that in mind," Yaoyorozu replied before looking down at her stacks of offers.

He looked around the room to see Koda getting flustered over the offers he was sent along with Shoji inspecting the short stack on his desk as well.

His classmate didn't need to know that a line of pro heroes contacted him to find out which students in the hero course would work well with their style. He made sure to include Class 1-B since they didn't get much attention at the Sports Festival. And he is glad that each of his peers got at least two offers on their desk.

"Hey, Bakugo, who are you picking?"

"Best Jeanist," Bakugo responded with a harsh furrow in his brows. He was probably still upset at his hero names not being approved. "He's one of the top heroes, so I want to learn directly from him."

Izuku bit back on his lip since he knew exactly why Best Jeanist would pick Bakugo.

He hopes that Bakugo can deal with the intense styling and additional jeans added to his outfit. His dad was a fashion designer, so maybe he was used to that kind of work.

Izuku looked down at his own decently sized stack. He only saw one or two names he hasn't heard of before, but the rest were pro heroes he has come across before.

"I'll just go with Dabi," Shoto said, pausing while he flipped through the stack and picked out the form with his brother's hero name on it. "Maybe I can hound him to finally teach me how to do that flaming fist move."

Izuku glanced to where Tenya was sitting and saw his friend being silent as he looked through the forms at the very top. He looked down at his papers to see that the top had the name of each hero along with the location.

'He wouldn't..., would he?' Izuku thought to himself as Tenya was more quiet than usual, not even bothering to help the class quiet down from their chatter about who they would decide to do their hero study with for a week.

The day flew by fast with everyone getting back to the regular schedule after settling on what places they would go for their hero studies.

"Ten-Chan! Tenya!" Izuku called after Iida who was steadily walking ahead of them at a brisk pace. Silently, the blue-haired teen turned around to face his friends.

"Tenya, what's going on?" Shoto questioned, both of them watching Tenya's stiff expression.

At first, the teen reacted with a soft smile and tried to brush off their worries. But after looking at their worried faces, Tenya's expression fell. Tenya looked around them before gesturing for them to follow him. They all walked to a far corner of the UA campus where no other students were around.

"...Tensei admitted to me that he can't feel his legs," Tenya admitted quietly, clenching his first tightly.

Shoto breathed in deeply as Izuku gasped. "No..."

"He wants me to take on his name, his legacy," Iida continued. He bit down on his lip before saying. "But I can't live up to his name. Not yet. Not when he had so much more of his legacy to live out."

Izuku asked, "Then he would want you to continue with his name, right?"

"I can't," Tenya shook his head.

"Why?" Shoto stepped forward with Izuku.

"Because I want to avenge him," Tenya admitted quietly, the presence of his friends allowing him to answer honestly especially since they were away from any ears on the far side of campus. "And I can't ruin his legacy by using his name when I take matters into my own hands. I can't soil the legacy that he worked so hard to make."

"So we are planning a murder?" Izuku asked. Shoto shrugged at his words, looking back at Tenya for confirmation.

Tenya shook his head, "This is between me and Stain for what he did to my brother."

"Yeah, along with us. Tensei is our uncle from how much he spent time with us," Izuku answered. He knew that Tenya would be the one out of the group to try and be the peacemaker to the very end. He knew from endless nights of Tenya promising himself that he would try to dissuade them from murdering without considering other options first. And yet, here he was trying to take it all on by himself. "Plus, we've been over this before. Haven't we?"

Shoto nodded, "We have had this pretend conversation before. Many times in different scenarios."

"I can't let you——"

"Shhh," Izuku closed the distance between them, slightly slapping his hand over his friend's mouth. It would be better to go with a more emotional approach to help this situation along. "Ten-Chan. Tenya. All I need to know is if you are planning an attack on him. Then I can do a more in-depth plan of attack to help you out to take him down. I can get papa to cover for us. It's not a problem."

"What?" Shoto questioned, walking closer with a confused expression.

"What? You need to match my energy right now. If Tenya wants to be homicidal, we need to match the hostile tone," Izuku frowned.

"Oh, this is Plan C scenario. Sorry, I thought we were going directly to Plan E where we instantly denied anything," Shoto apologized. "If that is the case, then my family will have no problem with constructing alibis, especially since my mother doesn't go outside very often. She could just say I was spending time with her."

"And Tenya," Izuku turned back to Tenya after Shoto finished his explanation. His hand was still muffling any noise escaping from their mouth. "Do you think I was joking around when I said that I would kill for you, either of you? Are you doubting my loyalty right now?"

Tenya picked his hand off his face, "I'm not doubting anything. But this is more of a personal mission to avenge him with my own hands."

"What happens if something goes wrong?" Izuku insisted. "We made contingency plans for this. You know you would act the same if our family got hurt. Would you not?"

"I— Yes. I would," Tenya nodded slowly.

"Just like I know you two would hurt my father if he ever came after me and my family. We are here to help you just like you would undoubtedly help us."

"Please. If you want to do anything like this, just promise us that you will call on us for backup at least. At most, I can help set you up for a better route or a plan to fully take him down with only the minimum amount of maiming," Izuku responded, watching Tenya's expression relax even further from how it looked at the beginning. "Whatever you need, I will do it. That I can promise."

"Alright, I promise I won't make any risky decisions..." Tenya started to say despite the hesitancy at the beginning. He cracked a more genuine smile despite how small it was. "Without you two."

"Oh, right. Before I forget, I got you something," Shoto

"You what?" Tenya asked while Izuku turned his head in surprise.

"We already brought enough gifts for U cake Tensei. But I saw this candy in the window and bought it because I felt like you would like it," Shoto explained, digging into the inner pocket of his school bag. He pulled out an ice-covered ball and slowly melted it inside his hand until the gold foil was exposed. "It's orange-flavored chocolates that are shaped like orange slices."

With that, Tenya finally let more of his tears slip down his fast as he slowly took the foil-wrapped candy. He unwrapped the ball of chocolate to find perfectly sliced chocolate wedges with orange sliced details.

The trio sat with him in the wet grass as Tenya ate from his sweet gift, gifting them each one to share.

"Papa!"

"I heard from the security cameras. If you need permission to act accordingly, I will give it to you when the time comes," Nedzu's voice echoed through his office as soon as the door was closed. "And whatever you do, act like ending it was the only option left."

Izuku's face softened before stretching into a knowing grin, "You always know just what to say."

Manual or Dabi? Internship Decisions

Choosing which pro hero to intern with was harder than one might think.

Aizawa knew all of the students would have to select which agency or hero to go with within the week to prepare for it. It was only the day after he turned the forms in and yet only a few of his students had narrowed down on their answer. Uraraka had chosen Gunhead, Kirishima went with Fourth Kind, and Asui had gone with Selkie.

He knew that, out of everyone, it must be harder for Izuku since he knew a good percentage of the people requesting him for the hero study.

Just like Shoto and Tenya since they were raised alongside Izuku, so they must have a good number of pro heroes reaching out to them as well.

Either way, he had sent out two forms of his own towards the main two he sees the most potential to train. He had reached out to Izuku only because he needed to brush up on his skills and have more of a real experience with the type of underground work he does.

And his other choice was Shinso. It was quite obvious from Izuku's own folder of information that promoted him to the Second Chance program in the first place. And his current training regime with Shinso would be even more hands on for the hero study.

If either or both of them decide to join him, he will make sure that both of them get experience out of it that will help their future in the hero class.

Although he should have expected something like this to come out of him offering a hero study position to Izuku.

Because now he was sitting with Hizashi in the faculty lounge with Izuku staring back at them while sitting at an empty desk. The supposedly tense situation was continuously broken with Izuku spinning himself in a circle while Hizashi did the same like the two were racing to be the fastest.

Luckily, Izuku decided to talk with them after school with most of the students already gone or heading home.

"Why are we all in here?" Midnight asked as she strolled into the mostly empty faculty room. She looked at all of them gathered in a circle of rolling chairs. "Are we planning a 'we're getting old' party?"

"No?" Mic piped up in confusion. He slowed to a stop, his eyes seemed to roll like the intense spinning he was doing just a moment ago. His eyebrows drew together above his sunglasses. "Wait, why would you think that? We're not that old yet."

"I can practically see the gray stains of hair in your blonde updo, Hizashi," Kayama said, poking at the tip of Mic's signature hair spike.

Hizashi dramatically gasped, grasping for imaginary pearls which... He had to look away for a moment to hide the laugh trying to escape.

"I called you here because of the internships coming up," Izuku said, laying out three forms onto Mic's desk that was right next to him. "I see, all three of you have sent in the forms directly to me."

"Guys, I thought it would just be me and then the two of you would come in," Present Mic interrupted, turning to Aizawa and Kayama with a pout.

"No, Hizashi," Kayama agreed back, lounging back in one of the newer rolling chairs that recline back. "We all agreed that if he chose one of us, he will be getting the three of us either way."

Aizawa looked between Kayama and Yamada in confusion because he didn't know anything about this surprise trio hero study plan. He wasn't particularly against it, but he should have gotten a memo for this.

Kayama thankfully noticed his confusion and answered, "Did you fall asleep when we were talking about this?"

Ah, that made more sense.

"Ah, that is what I guessed would happen," Izuku replied, throwing a glance in his direction before looking back at the papers on his side.

He swears the kid is growing up to be more and more like Nedzu. A more younger and innocent looking version of Nedzu.

"That's all I wanted to ask of everyone."

Hizashi questioned his intent, "Any reason why you were asking, bud?"

"I just wanted to make an education decision on who to choose," Izuku replied while standing up. "Now excuse me as I check on the others who have sent the same requests forms. See you later!"

Aizawa barely had time to react as Izuku rushed to the faculty door to rush out into the hallway. For a moment, there was nothing but silence in the room before Hizashi started to laugh.

"I know that he's probably going to pick Nedzu over any of us if Nedzu actually turned in a form," Hizashi said, chuckling a bit while his lips curled up in amusement.

"If he does, I don't blame him," Kayama commented. "I mean, Nedzu is his dad after all. But we will eventually have our time to mentor him officially."

"Haven't we already done that when he was growing up?" Aizawa asked, drawing the attention of his friends.

Hizashi whined, "Zawa, this is a whole different type of mentoring thing!

"Yeah," Kayama agreed with a pout. "This is like school official training. It's a whole different kind of mentorship we haven't touched on!"

Aizawa sighed as both of them brainstormed over what type of things they would schedule for Izuku in their own personal way. How Hizashi would cover more business dealing with both of his hero work and his radio work while Kayama detailed how the show would teach more about how to deal with the press and make a signature name for himself.

After checking in with his trio of his aunt and uncles, he walked down the hallway to check on the other familiar name from his stack.

Since Snipe's classroom was the closest, he walked through the door to see the pro hero sitting at his desk and sorting through the papers on his desk. He looked up to see Izuku walking in with a smile.

"Hey, kid! How's it going with you?" Snipe greeted cheerfully, his deep voice obscured a bit from his face mask.

Izuku smiled back, "Pretty well. I noticed you sent a form to me."

"Yeah. I also sent one over to Kaminari too," Snipe replied as Izuku walked closer. Snipe paused to ruffled his hair while contouring, "I thought he would be fun to bring along,"

Izuku fixed his hair while he hummed in response, "To help with his electrical output and direct it?"

"That's exactly what I was thinking," Snipe said with a strong laugh accompanying his words. "Yeah, I was thinking about helping him out with that since it would help in his fighting style since his electricity wouldn't go everywhere around him."

"Why did you send me one?" He asked with a curious tilt of his head.

"If anything, it's just to continue with your precision and accuracy training. And I'll show you the boring side of things too. I could make you do," Snipe paused for dramatic effect, drawing a hand up to his chest before looking back and forth. He leaned in like he was uttering a secret. "Paperwork."

"Terrifying," Izuku blankly said, making Snipe laugh at his deadpan delivery.

"And hey, if you decide on something else, then we'll just continue with the old shooting range some other time during the breaks or whatnot," Snipe responded with a nonchalant wave of his hands. "Oh!" Snipe bumped his fist into his palm as a sudden thought came to him. "Almost forgot to tell you, I think Power Loader fixed up your new and improved watch thing."

"Thanks for telling me. I'll go see him now," Izuku replied

"Be prepares for advanced paintball training next time!" Snipe called out to him as Izuku exited the classroom.

With that, he sauntered down the hallway, passing up a few third year students who were on their way out. A few called out their farewells to him after recognizing the head of green curls.

It wasn't long before he heard the changing of the support room. Anyone who passed nearby the classroom would always hear or smell it before they even came close to seeing it. The support course was also so creative with their inventions. Especially the person he needed to see: Power Loader.

Izuku hesitantly greeted, "Power Loader?"

"You're in the clear, Izuku. Everyone else went home," Power Loader called out to him as he pushed some of his works in progress to the very back of his work table.

"That's good to hear, Uncle Loader," Izuku was instantly relaxed at the news even though part of him was expecting to see Hatsume. Maybe she got an interesting internship opportunity too.

Power Loader cleared his throat, "Any reason you came to visit my humble classroom abode?"

"I hear you have something for me?" He questioned which made his uncle straighten in his seat.

"Ah, right! I fixed up your new watch device with new and improved abilities." Power Loader answered, plucking the new device from his work table from where it was hidden behind a power tool and a bulletproof vest with holes cut out of it. "The last one was more splash proof than it was waterproof. But don't worry! This time I specifically tested it out multiple times in multiple ways," Power Loader explained as he showed off the strengthened dark red watch. "So now it is waterproof and fireproof. And its features include, telling you the time and date along with allowing calls and text."

"I love it even more than the original one," Izuku admitted honestly, starring the new watch onto his wrist with a grin.

"Yeah, that's because it's not going to fail like the original prototype. But if you do feel the need to adjust it in any way, you can come in anytime to work on a new design."

Izuku shook his arm around to settle the watch comfortably on his wrist. "You won't be too busy?"

"Well, maybe during the harder testing seasons," Power Loader shrugged in response. "But other than that, I can fit something small like this into my schedule fairly easily."

"Okay," Izuku smiled, backing up from his work table. "Thank you for this, Uncle Loader."

"Hey, where are you rushing off to?" Power Loader asked.

"I need to talk with Recovery Girl!"

"Oh, don't let me keep you then," Power Loader said as he walked out of the room. Izuku paused when he heard his uncle yell out, "Tell her I said hi and thanks for the extra gummies!"

"Will do!" Izuku promised before walking right in the direction of the nurse's office.

The nurse's office was empty when he walked in with Recovery Girl folding the sheet of some of the beds set up along the far wall.

"Hello, dear," Recovery Girl greeted as soon as she saw him walk in. "Did you need anything?

"Nope. Although Power Loader says hi and thanks for the gummies," Izuku replied. "Did you find any new interns?"

Recovery Girl smiled gently, "I found a second year that has some potential with their quirk to heal. But I'm not sure they will agree to work with me.

"They would be crazy not to. I mean, all the gummies you could eat with wonderful company," Izuku grinned as the nurse passed by him, smacking his ankle lightly with her cane.

"Oh hush," Recovery Girl said. "I'm guessing you are having problems narrowing down your pick?"

"A bit. I mean, I know most of the people reaching out, so I want to consider my choices carefully."

"Izuku, all of the heroes are prepared for anything whether a student accepts or rejects the offer. None of them will hold a grudge against you if that's what you are worried about," Recovery Girl explained calmly.

"Yeah, I know that," Izuku answered. "I'm sure if they tried to hold a grudge, I think dad would put a stop to it really quickly."

"Think? Dear, there is no 'might', Nedzu will take care of it through any means in that particular scenario."

Izuku paused for a moment before nodding at her words. There was no doubt that his father would do that.

Speaking of his father, he needed to go see him.

Nedzu waited patiently, checking the cameras every now and then as he continued with finishing up his work.

Izuku had been planning out the best form of action since last night about all sorts of things. He remembered getting a glass of water along with a plate of cheese and seeing sheets spread in a circle around his son's blanket as he walked past his room.

So there was really no surprise when his teenage son walked in and gently shut the door behind him.

"Hey, papa," Izuku greeted him with a smile. "You already know why I'm here, I'm sure."

"Why yes. The internships?" Nedzu asked.

"Exactly," Izuku smiled, taking a seat across from him. "I just wanted to talk with you about what I might be able to learn from this opportunity."

"I'm assuming you did a lot of research last night about each pro hero from the small mess I saw," Nedzu commented.

"Yes. I cleaned up after I was done." With that answer, Izuku's cheerful face melted into something more calculating as he started to ramble his thoughts directly to him. "Since Manual is in Hosu, I know Iida will be interning with him as well. I went through each format to see how close the agencies were to Hosu and what type of training I could be a part of. The only choice that seems probable is Manual."

Nedzu asked with a calm air around him. "So you are going through with one of your plans?"

"If everything falls into place," Izuku answered quietly.

"Hmm. Has Manual reached out to you?"

Izuku nodded at his question. "Yes, he has. Shoto even said that he reached out to him as well, but he accepted his internship with his older brother already."

"Then accept his proposal," Nedzu replied. "Simple as that. He is a respectable hero that has allowed his interns to come out on patrols with him very often. If not, see if Dabi can take you on as well. I'm sure he would be open to the idea."

"You're right. I'll see if Dabi is open to me by tomorrow. I should have my choice filled out by then," Izuku replied before diving into his concentrated mumbling.

'Ah, this is interesting to watch play out,' Nedzu thought to himself as Izuku immediately dug his phone out of his pocket to contact Shoto.

He knew his son was smart enough to pull this off after the years he spent with him teaching him all he needed to know about all kinds of trades.

In doing so, Izuku has surpassed his expectations each time. He was most proud of his hacking work with the hero commission even though he had to pull him out of there before the commission could see him on their radar.

He quickly became a jack of all trades he has come across except a few bumps in the road like knitting and driving.

Speaking of...

"Since we have time today, let's go down to Ground Beta to see if your skills have improved since last time!"

Next time, they could work on finishing up the horrible knitted scarf in the corner of his room. But for now, he needs to make sure that Izuku can safely parallel park without running into a pedestrian... or a building.

The go plan was Nedzu internship. But then *plausible deniability* was more important. Anyway, who do you think he should intern with? Manual with Iida or Dabi with Shoto?

Dabi has Fangirls. Shoto has patrol.

After Endeavor had been arrested, the Endeavor agency workers left behind didn't know what to do with themselves until they were rushing to find a new job before the news would affect their resume

So within that month years ago, the sidekicks and workers found work somewhere else in Japan or overseas. Some sidekicks went to find work as a pro or working under another pro hero for many years. While the business side found jobs quiet easily within the first two weeks.

The Endeavor agency building stood empty after all the workers had left. And the empty building stood still for a long time afterwards. Yet some heroes tried to make use of the empty place.

Heroes would come and go. They would try to make the building their own, yet bad luck seemed to haunt the building. The heroes would move their agency somewhere else within half a year.

That was until Dabi came onto the scene.

He made a name for himself just three years prior at the UA sports festival when his blue flames swirled into an inferno, showcasing just exactly what he was capable of. And he only gained more attention with his outside work with other heroes during his internship and work studies when he stole attention with his breathtaking maneuvers.

A vision of black and blue was anything that people talked about when he debuted right after graduation.

A week after his debut, a mysterious fire had broken out in the old abandoned agency building Endeavor had left behind. Shortly after, Dabi's agency rose up from the ashes of the old building with strong sidekicks and skilled workers.

The new building stood out from the street with its bold colors that weren't the same dull gray as the rest. The darker tones of the brick building contrasted well with the signature blue color of Dabi's flame. The press went crazy over the new building. One was even desperate enough to dig into the past, trying to feed into a story about a son following in father's footsteps until Dabi put his foot down on that specific reporter.

Instead of answering questions concerning his family in any way, Dabi would respond by giving attention to a charity that helped research into people with quirks that didn't quite fit their body.

It was made clear that day when a camera was fused into the fire hydrant outside the agency building that Dabi wasn't keen on making a connection to his birth father. Any reporter who tried was either swiftly ignored or their property was damaged. There was also a rumor about a hacker forcing one reporter to move because their articles were continuously messed with after release.

Each rumor started snuffed out before it could even burn. No scandal could last. And any controversy was immediately ended by Dabi's blunt words. The only mild controversy is whether his merchandise would be appropriate for the children because of his more grungy appearance that parents didn't want to cater to.

He was considered rude by older citizens and heroes who didn't understand his harshness. Yet he was beloved by other young adults and teenagers. His darker costume colors along with his attitude was an instant favorite by many who felt a connection towards his personality.

But his biggest audience was with his female audience who appreciated him in a different way. His name was among one of the top ones searched in fanfiction sites throughout Japan.

No matter how many people saw him as the pro hero, Shoto would never understand how people thought his brother was mysterious.

Especially when he walked into his brother's office to find his brother laying back in his desk chair with his feet laying on his table.

When he first walked up to the agency, Shoto found a sidekick blasting music outside while spraying paint from their hands onto the brick walls. Walking into the agency was another experience with a diverse set of sidekicks talking with another while others rushed out the doors.

A sidekick greeted him at the door and immediately started to guide him right to Dabi's office at the very back of the room. As he passed by, people were talking with pastries in their hand about the latest show while they organized ideas on their computers. Others were answering calls over a headset while dumping sugar into their thermoses.

And now he was seeing his pro hero brother at work with an open laptop right by his propped up legs.

"Shoto! I was wondering when you would get here," Dabi greeted from his office chair. Dabi waved him in then watched him shut the door behind him as quietly as he could.

Shoto cleared his throat, glancing at a poster of a cat gripping onto a tree branch with an encouraging quote on it. Huh, that must have been a gift from Fuyumi. "Touya, there's a sidekick spray painting on the wall of the agency." Shoto paused, looking out the window to see them swing past with a cloud of color around them. "Is... Do I have to do that too?"

"No, that's not your job. That would be going too easy on you. The person outside working on the wall is my European transfer," Dabi responded with a grin. He leaned forward to type on the laptop on his desk. He spun it around to show Shoto a full page of intense imagery with bold colors with most of it being swirls and flower murals. "I commissioned them to use their quirk to create some art for the building. Their street art is great from what I've seen from this art portfolio."

Shoto walked closer to the open laptop to inspect closely at the street art portrayed. Some of the work looked like watercolor splashes against the bland backdrop. "They have an art portfolio?"

"Yeah. Cool, right? Their quirk is basically like spray paint, so they got really good with controlling it to make art. They had the portfolio with their resume. I think they talked about adding a pair of blue fire wings near the bottom of the wall for media posts," Dabi replied. Shoto's brother pushed away from his office desk and stood up from their previous relaxed position "But again, you won't be doing that. You'll be learning directly under me for the whole week."

Shoto stood still as his brother glanced out the window just as the spray painting sidekick swung by it with an excited shout.

"First off, do you need water?" Dabi asked, turning his head back to him. "I have a mini fridge under here." Dabi held up a hand as soon as Shoto was about to ask when they would start. "And before you say something sarcastic or sassy at me, remember you either get it here or in the community cafeteria. It's important to hydrate since one of my workers passed out from dehydration like two weeks ago."

"...I would like water," Shoto eventually said. Dabi immediately threw a water bottle at him, making him react just in time to catch the bottle before it could hit his face. "What is the first thing I must know as an intern?"

"The first thing on my agenda is catching up on my patrol," Dabi said as he walked right up to Shoto. He grinned before placing a hand right on his shoulder. "And you're going to tag along. So I'll teach you on the way as we go."

At first he thought that as soon as he got to the agency, his brother would immediately start him in boring stuff like what kind of paperwork to file since Touya often complained about the details of it.

But he was pleasantly surprised when he was allowed to join him on patrol. Even though the patrol was a bit lighter than what he expected.

"The patrol could be the easiest part of the job or the hardest. It just depends on if there are any crimes going on in the area you are patrolling," Dabi explained as Shoto walked behind him. Shoto was stuck in between his older brother and a new sidekick called Burnin who was around Dabi's age.

Dabi scanned the area while they sauntered down the sidewalk. Many civilians paused in their shopping to point or endlessly stare as the young pro hero passed by. "If there is, you need to deal with it and the paperwork that could come with it." Dabi paused just to point directly at him with a vindictive smile. "I'll make you suffer through that paperwork whenever I can."

"If not, then you will just get to interact with the citizens and establish a sense of safety over the area." Shoto took notice of almost every gaze being directly pointed at his older brother in an odd way while he talked. Dabi continued walking without a pause in his step even though a girl shouted out nearby, "Either way, it is good to patrol for many reasons."

"Oh my god! It's like he gets hotter each time I see him!"

"His piercings are so cool. God, I think he'll be even hotter with tattoos!"

"Stop! Don't! I already have so many tattooed Dabi art saved in my phone. You won't believe how much I have?"

"Girl, give me your number. I need you to send me all of that."

Shoto glanced around to see the amount of fans that were looking at him. Among them were mostly young adults that looked around Natsuo's or Fuyumi's age. "Is patrol time also time for you to corral your fangirls?"

"No," Dabi sighed. He reached behind the back of his head to scratch at his neck. Shoto could have sworn he heard someone swoon. "This is strictly to patrol the area. I patrol the area for most of the day except during my lunch hours and the last three hours of my long day shift."

"Sometimes he gives the fans attention and they swoon all over themselves," Burnin commented in a low voice. "You'll have to interact with your fangirls soon when you become popular in the rankings. You'll have to dodge when they just throw themselves at you."

"Why would they throw themselves at me?" Shoto asked as Burnin stifled a laugh at his response. Dabi waved at a few groups of fans on the other street who were too nervous to approach, all of them freaking out when he spotted them. "That would cause them bodily harm when I dodge. But if I don't dodge, I might be harmed from the force."

"Shoto, even though I claim my spot as the most handsome of our siblings, you are a close position for the prettiest brother," Dabi coughed as they continued to walk down the street. "That being said, if any of your future fans cross a certain uncomfortable line, just tell me. I'll deal with them personally."

"If you're supposed to be the handsome one, where does Natsuo fall?" Shoto asked his brother.

Dabi shrugged, "He's the smart brother who is learning to be a doctor while being the most muscled. So I think he'll be fine without the title of prettiest or most handsome."

"Hey, I remember that picture of him you showed me. He's quite a looker," Burnin' piped up as they sauntered down the sidewalk. Her arms stretched over her arms. Shoto turned to stare to see her looking back at Dabi with a smug look.

"If you are trying to say that you think my little brother is hot—"

Suddenly, a loud alarm went off. Dabi whipped his head towards where the sound was coming from which sounded like the next street over

"It's showtime, Frostfire. Let's see what you got," Dabi shouted, running down an alley with Burnin hot on his heels. Shoto cursed under his breath before following after the two, freezing the ground to skate after them quickly.

He arrived just in time to see his brother raise a fist of flames up to a masked criminal, burning off the cheap mask with eyehole cuts. Burnin was busy taking control of the crowd to get the people away from the seven to prevent any hostages.

"On your left!" Burnin shouted out, pointing to a tall man trying to run with a flour sack over his shoulder. "He's getting away!"

"Yo, Frosty! Slow him down, would ya?"

Shoto nodded, skating past Burnin with the cement road quickly turning to ice under his feet in his path. He pushed himself with every step, gaining closer and closer to the suspect who was desperately trying to find an escape route down an alleyway.

Shoto followed after him, dodging away from nearby civilians who moved away from the escaping robber. In no time, he spotted the robber again. With his sight on him and no civilians in harm's way, Shoto extended his ice floor until it reached the robber's feet.

He saw the robber slip on the ice before kicking his legs erratically trying to keep upright as Shoto formed a wall behind him to cage the robber in. It wasn't long until the suspect slipped right on their face with a satisfying slapping sound against the hard ice.

Shoto grabbed the bag from the ground and slammed his foot on the ground to extend the ice from the ground to wrap around the robber's torso to hold down their arms.

He ignored the robbers disgruntled groans as Shoto melted the huge ice wall and the ice floor of the alleyway. He was about to grab the man by the ice cuff until Burnin' appeared at the end of the alleyway with a grin.

"Hey, kid! I followed the ice trail you left behind. You should have seen how many Rogers slipped on it when they were trying to get away from Dabi." Burnin approached him, gazing down at the apprehend suspect. She whistled in appreciation. "Not bad for your first official takedown, kid," Burnin said. "He'll, you already melted part of your ice oath from the sign of these puddles.

"What do I do now?" Shoto questioned.

Burnin dragged the ice wrapped robber up from the ground with a smirk. She pulled the robber back from him while continuing to smile, "The next step is to wait for the police to escort the robbers to jail. And they should be here soon. Also, you might want to melt the rest of your ice before civilians start to slip on it."

He quickly turned towards the alleyway entrance and jogged back to where his ice path ended with Burnin laughing behind him. Shoto for the most part stayed silent around the civilians, only giving a nod or two while he melted the ice he had left behind in his haste.

"Come over here, sweetheart. The hero needs to clean up the ice," he heard from a woman dressed in a formal black jumpsuit.

He looked to find a girl dressed in light blue near his ice, placing her hand on the icy surface of the ground, "But it's pretty, momma!"

Once the woman spotted him approaching, she grabbed her daughter's hand to guide her away from the ice despite the girls protesting. "Oh goodness, I'm sorry."

Shoto nodded back at the woman before finding the gaze of the small girl standing just behind her mother. She cleared his throat awkwardly, "You like the ice?"

The small girl nodded back at him from where she hid behind her mother's legs. She mumbled, "It's pretty."

Shoto hummed before opening up his right hand, letting loose of his quirk to allow snowflakes to gather in his palm. He watched as the girl peeked around her mother to watch as the snowflakes formed into an angular flower shape. He heard her sharp intake of breath as he reached out with his hand.

"I like the ice too," Shoto reached again with his hand, waiting for the small girl to take notice. The girl gazed at the flower on his palm before looking up at him. He nodded down at his palm, gesturing with his hand once again. Smiling, she took the ice flower into her own hands with her eyes shining in mirth.

"What do you say to the nice hero?"

The girl looked back at him with a huge smile, "Thank you, Mister Hero."

"I'm just a hero student," Shoto said.

"You made my daughter smile," the woman commented with a small smile. "I think that's the bare minimum of what a hero should be. Thank you again... what's your name?"

"Frostfire."

"Thank you," the mother said, reaching down to pick up her daughter who let out a squeal. "Let's get home before the flower melts, hmm? We can keep it safe inside the little mini freezer."

"Yay!"

He watched the two walk away until he saw a familiar figure heading towards him. "There you are. I saw what you did with the kid. That was really sweet of you."

"I'm sorry. I'll get back to melting the—"

Dabi held up a hand which made him pause in his explanation. "I already took care of the rest, you don't have to worry about it," Dabi answered easily, drawing Shoto into a side hug as he walked them towards an empty alleyway to get away from prying eyes. "Next time on patrol, I'll let you go with Burnin to check out what needs to be done with the police. It's pretty easy to do since you just need to give them the lowdown. You'll only need to worry about the paperwork side back at the agency."

"She should already be working with the police to hand over the suspects. Which means there must be some media around," Dabi glanced out to the street before gazing at the top of the building. "I'll bring us up to the rooftop so you don't get bombarded before I can prepare you for it."

Without waiting for an answer, Dabi grabbed Shoto into a strong hold under his arm while he used a hook at his waist to grab at the edge of the rooftop. Shoto stayed silent as he was slowly lifted up onto the roof with no civilians caring enough to look at them. He stumbled out of his older brother's hold as soon as he was able to stand again.

"Ah, I fell like rooftops are better for patrols. You can see a lot more stuff happening on two streets just by walking to the other side of the roof. You have more of a viewpoint up here," Dabi smiled, spreading his arms to gesture at the rooftop with something like pride in his eyes. "The higher you go, the better the view you have."

Shoto coughed as his brother walked around the rooftop casually to continue with patrol in a new viewpoint at least for a little while.

Everything about this felt like a good time to ask. "Hey, do you know if there is any possibility of patrolling around Hosu? Is there any time available or do you need to schedule a patrol specifically?"

Dabi sent a suspicious glance at him, lowering his voice to hide their conversation from the dozens of conversations happening under them. "Why do you want to know about any Hosu patrols?"

Shoto glanced around their surroundings quickly before moving a bit closer to his brother. "You know those contingency plans that I made with Iida and Izuku? I think Izuku told you about a small portion of them."

"Oh yeah, that murder movie marathon night," Dabi recognized. He nodded in response, "You mean the possible schemes that I have to pretend to know nothing about?"

"Yes, we have to prepare for one of those plans," Shoto responded.

"Wait," Dabi's eyes widened. "you're just going to join in on the murder plan right away?"

"No, no. That's not the point," Shoto waved off his brother's worry. "The first thing is to try and talk him out of it just like the rest of the contingency plans where any of us could be on that end."

Dabi frowned, "Yeah, I remember that part. I think I was a part of at least three of them."

"Actually, you play a part in five," Shoto replied. "I'm just telling you this just in case things don't work out in a peaceful manner."

"Then you're in luck. I do have a Hosu trip planned, so I could take over a bit of Tensei's route until he gets better," Dabi explained and he breathed out slowly. "But don't think this is time for you to relax. This won't distract you from anything I have planned."

"I know better than that with you," Shoto nodded, glancing out to the street below to check where Burnin was.

"Good," Dabi clapped him on his shoulder. "Tomorrow, I'll give you some guidance about what kind of power moves you can do and what type of work that you would need to do daily besides patrol. I'll touch on the latter today after we get back to the agency."

Iida knew he had a plan.

The plan of revenge was a simple plan he thought of as soon as he heard the hero killer had harmed his brother. He needed to get into Hosu and hunt down the hero killer to face him. That was what he planned.

But he also knew that both of his friends would throw his plan out the window when they heard it. A simple plan of approaching the hero killer in Hosu and avenging his brother's major injury was deduced and analyzed by Izuku quickly.

The way Izuku went through the probabilities reminded him so much of the talks they had in the past with all the contingency plans that Izuku wanted to make with all of them. The plans went from hiding a murder to what happens if one of them goes evil or rogue. But no matter what, each of the plans had one of the first steps being to calm the situation in a way.

The simple analytical explanation boiled down to Izuku telling him that if he faced the serial killer alone, there was a high chance that Iida would be hurt severely.

He remembered what Izuku had said after he spent time scrolling through his phone and laptop. "One of the heroes that Stain killed should have easily apprehended him. It looks like Stain has a quirk that makes his victim slower in some way which makes his victory easier."

So he should have expected to see the green hair right outside of Manual's agency. In truth, he felt like he would see Izuku outside his front door when he left or at the train station to surprise him.

"Good morning, Izuku," Iida greeted his oldest friend with a small smile. "I can't say that I'm surprised to see you here."

"Ten-Chan! Glad you're here!" Izuku said happily, waving him down as Iida closed the distance between them.

Iida stood with his friend by his side and looked up to the agency they were standing right next to. They were more accurately standing outside the moderately small cafe beside the agency. "I honestly thought you would have chosen... you know..."

"Oh, I would have chosen Papa if this was a different situation," Izuku waved him off with a grin. His costume hoodie was unzipped to show the sleeveless black top underneath with the erasure scarf looped loosely around his neck. "But you need me right now to sort things out and calm you down."

"Thank you. But did you say that you're supposed to help calm down my..." Iida tilted his head a bit while he tried to dig into his mind to find a suitable word to describe his unpleasant, revenge-filled thoughts. "...less than admirable urges?"

"Well, the cool, mediator of the group is off with his cool older brother. And we both know I'm the type to not ask questions even if it means something like burying a body," Izuku said seriously. Sometimes Iida couldn't figure out if his friend was being serious or he just meant it in a joking tone. The smile on his face was eerily similar to Nedzu's in a way where he couldn't read it most of the time when he said stuff like that. "Either way, I'm still your best friend and I'm here for you."

"I will appreciate any comfort you give me, Izuku," Iida sighed in relief. He looked around to see any sign of his transportation like a jet pack or something similar but found nothing but the air around them. "How did you get here?"

"Papa dropped me off early," Izuku answered easily, then his eyes suddenly lit up. He gestured to the coffee shop behind him. "I even got to eat some breakfast before you got here. Ooh, you should try their daily coffee special. It had chocolate flakes on top of the cream."

"Hey!" A voice called out. Iida turned to find the light blue and white costume of Manual heading directly towards them. "I was wondering when both my interns would show up!" Were you stopping to get a coffee before your shift started?"

"No, sir. My friend prefers orange juice," Izuku answered, gesturing to him with a smile. Iida looked back at him before greeting his new mentor with grace.

"I'll keep that in mind for the week we have ahead of us," Manual replied easily with an easygoing grin. "I'll be sure to teach you two the ropes of the job. Ask me any questions and I'll do my best to answer them."

"Now, let's get you two inside. I'll give you a tour of the inside office and test out what you both have before I bring you out for patrol," Manual beckoned them with his hand, walking towards the entrance of his agency.

Manual's Manual on Internship

Manual led them into the agency building with a welcoming grin on his face even as sidekicks hustled around them.

The room was painted light blue with natural wood trim. The dark blue carpeted floors complimented the white cubicles where people were working hard either on the computers or answering calls on their headsets. Along the walls were several houseplants with natural wooden hanging shelves holding potted plants high above.

Several portraits of drawings that seemed more random despite the blue and green theme of the room. It felt like the portraits were bought randomly like they were found at a thrift store or donated to them.

"This is the Manual agency," Manual gestured with his wide open arms to introduce the place to them. He turned to them with the grin still on his face. "This week, you will learn directly from me."

"Thankfully, I only have a bit of training planned for today. I'll bring you to the training room after a short tour," Manual continued, walking past the outer walls of cubicles. "And tomorrow is when I will bring you both out for patrol."

Izuku hummed, crossing his arms behind his head, "I'm curious. Why did you choose us for the internships?"

"I chose you two for my interns because of two different reasons. I chose Iida because I felt similar to him," Manual answered. "And I chose you because the way you fought during the festival was smart yet careful."

"Ah," Izuku nodded, intrigued by a shelf with a hedgehog-shaped vase. "So you said something about a tour?"

"Ah, right! Um, I'm a little rusty on being a tour guide," Manual cleared his throat and gestured to the lines of cubicles where groups of people were steadily working at their own pace. "Here is the cubicle office space. It's a more open layout so it doesn't feel as suffocating as a regular office building."

Manual raised his finger like he was listing off an important fact, "That's important to know when you have your own agency in the future. You need to make sure everyone working with you is comfortable in the work environment."

"That's logical," Iida stated as they continued to walk past the lines of plants.

"Next we have the bathrooms. There should be three separate bathrooms on this floor right by the elevator towards the back. You should see them right near the flower vase painting," Manual pointed in the direction quickly, letting their eyes stay in that direction before gesturing with his hand towards a nearby room. "This is the break room where everyone can store their lunches or get refreshments."

Manual guided the two past the busy area, stopping briefly to pick up a pen one of the workers had dropped on the floor. He gave it to the employee as they passed by.

"Now I'll just guide you both upstairs where the training room is. When we get there, I can determine how much I can teach you."

Iida glanced at his friend to see Izuku watching the area intently as they continued past a door leading to a stairwell. In the stairwell, a fake vine was curled around each step like it was solely responsible for holding it up.

"Is there any reason why your inner office is covered in plants?"

"Yeah. When I hired my interior designer, I said I liked plants and gardening as a hobby. But they took it a little more..." Manual glanced up at the vines hanging from the inner ceiling of the stairwell, swinging down from the middle area. "... heavier than I originally thought."

"Is it all real?" Iida asked, looking down at the mixture of vines, it almost looked like the green vines were braided together. It reminded him of the overflowing mint vines that his mother was trying to grow in her own garden.

Manual made a so-so gesture with his hand, "A mix. The ones in the first floor office area are real. Anything from the stairwell and up is a mix of real and fake. The ones in the training room and the stairwell are fake. But the other ones are real, especially the ones in my office and the mini garden."

"There's a miniature garden?" Izuku asked with a slight head tilt, poking at one of the vines to feel the plasticky fabric underneath the small leaves.

"It's not what you might think," Manual chuckled as he reached the last steps. "It's just a little space in the second floor's break room. It's just two little spots for succulents and cactuses right by the window."

"And. We're right here," Manual said, gesturing to the glass wall behind him with gym equipment to one side and a free space of mats on the other side. Iida turned his head to see that the glass wall ended farther down and extended into a hallway. The training room must not take up that much space on the second floor.

"This is the training room," Manual introduced the room by opening a side door right next to the stairwell door that led straight into the training room. Iida walked in followed by Izuku right on his heels.

Izuku looked straight up once he spotted the hanging vines once again. "Tenya."

"Yes?" Iida turned his head only to see his friend's finger pointed above him.

"I already see the vines... Oh," Iida said, raising his head to view the fake vines only to discover the lack of ceiling. Upon first glance, he didn't notice the netting or rock wall on the back of the wall or the large wide platforms leading further up.

"That's one of my favorite features," Manual admitted, pointing up at the large expanse. "The designer knocked out parts of the third floor to make this happen. But don't worry, it's completely safe up there for people inside and outside the training room."

"Wow, it's very impressive," Izuku said, walking deeper inside the room towards the training mats.

"I haven't seen a training room quite like this one," Iida admitted almost subconsciously after Izuku.

The training was more strict than he was expecting from Manual. Even though he was ranked in the 200 area, he made sure to instruct them exactly on what they could do and how they could do it.

Manual suggested a more versatile training for Izuku since he mainly used support gear and weapons along with martial arts. So Iida spotted his friend almost all over the gym, taking notes while Manual talked about certain styles he would use during battles with his water for both offense and defense.

When it was his turn, Manual focused on getting him to train a more defensive part of his quirk since his powerful legs were enough of an offensive side.

Manual watched over them with minimal breaks in between to check on his sidekicks below to see if there was any huge trouble that needed him to step in.

After the training, Manual invited both of them to his office, so they could file their first day of the internship. It was just a little paperwork that details what they have learned on each day of their internship.

Manual's office was not what Iida expected. There was a yoga mat rolled up in the very corner behind a potted plant in the corner. There was a large bookcase beside the potted plant with multiple books lined up on the shelves. It paired well with the long table with wall shelves of some scattered awards.

His main desk was right in front of the large window at the very back with curtains pulled to both sides.

Yet on the other side of the wall had no furniture except for a loveseat. The only decor on the wall was decorated with pages and drawings from young children.

"Manual, why do you...?" Iida started to say, motioning towards the wall.

Manual paused at his desk, his gaze landed on the decorated wall that looked like a collage of children's drawings. "The fan letters? Well, I know it might seem a bit impractical to have them all on the wall like this but," Manual sighed at the sight, leaving the two papers at his desk to walk closer. "Sometimes the job isn't all it's cracked up to be."

Upon looking closer, one could see how many written words were dedicated to thanking Manual and just how many had little childish scrawl drawings.

"I made this so I can look at all of the things my fans had sent me, the kids who look up to me. And that's what inspires me to continue with my job," Manual answered. He smiled at the wall with an honest look in his eyes. "But I always wanted to be a pro hero, so I could be a role model to kids just like me."

Lodging was only one of the many things many pro hero internships will provide.

With each internship, the pro heroes agree to take care of the interns during the week in many ways including providing food, drink, supervised training, and shelter.

In Manual's case, he set up two rooms in a hotel for both of his interns that was within a short walking distance of the hero agency.

Yet that doesn't explain why Iida was looking at Izuku standing outside his front door knowing that his friend had a reserved room right next door.

He pinched the space between his eyebrows and felt the softness of his eye mask that was pushed to his forehead. Iida straightened out his glasses since he had rushed to put them on to see who was at his door. He sighed, "Shouldn't you be resting already, Izuku?"

"I couldn't sleep that well, so I can come here for an impromptu sleepover. Just like old times," Izuku said, clutching a pillow under his arm. His pajamas laid on his chest without a wrinkle from the soft cotton material it was made from.

Iida raised an eyebrow as Izuku slid past him right into his hotel room without a single pause to ask permission. He sighed before shutting the door behind him. "Old times? You mean last summer break?"

"Ah, good old times." Izuku kept walking until he found a satisfactory spot with a chair nestled into a corner right by the mounted television.

Iida chuckled before he asked, "Did you at least lock your door?"

"Of course," Izuku replied. "Have you checked the class group chat?"

The group chat was started on Mina's insistence. But it took a while to get everyone's phone number in the chat with Shinso and Bakugo being the most reluctant to be added to it. But now, all of the class was accounted for in the chat 'in case of emergencies'.

Yet the chat was mostly spammed with memes for most of the time. Most of them came from Kaminari.

"I haven't. Did something bad happen?" Iida questioned.

Iida patiently listened to Izuku talk about whatever their classmates were saying on the group chat, Iida wouldn't know since he muted the chat because of how many of his fellow peers were going back and forth in the dead of night. Surprisingly, Shinso was the most talkative during the night compared to how he is during the day.

Izuku went on about how Hagakure sent a link to a Dabi fanfiction right after Shoto had mentioned about his first day patrolling with him. Iida prepared a glass of water for his friend since he would undoubtedly stay for the night from the way that Izuku is getting comfortable inside his room.

"And now everybody is commenting—I feel terrible for the author— in the story. They are just finding each other in the comments," Izuku explained as he scrolled up on his phone screen. "Okay, Momo is freaking out since she didn't realize it was explicit. Mina is asking for recommendations in the group chat. And Shoto keeps leaving the group no matter how many times Mina invites him back in."

"How are their internships? Have they said anything?"

"I said that our first day was relatively easier than I thought it would be. Uraraka said that she is a bit sore from all the moves she is learning. Jirou has a headache from overuse. Kirishima is having a blast with the Fourth Kind. Tsuyu posted a picture with her on a boat. Ooh, that's a good sunset. And Momo is with Midnight and has a lot of nice things to say about her," Izuku hurriedly scrolled up. "She wrote three whole paragraphs about her experience with her."

Izuku flipped his phone around to show the weakness of text on his screen. Iida leaned forward to read the words under his breath, "Ah, she sounds appreciative from her description of her time."

Izuku nodded back at him. "I'm just glad she didn't end up with Uwabami at the end. Auntie might rely on the appeal of her persona, but I knew she would help."

"Apart from the class group chat, Monoma got picked up for an internship that he won't tell me the details about," Izuku explained, flicking his phone away from his face at an angle. "But Hatsume is finishing up the first prototype of Hagakure's new hero costume while working on her other inventions."

"I'm glad everyone is having a good time." Except for Shoto right now.

"Ooh, Koda sent a picture of his rabbit," Izuku awed at the photo, thrusting the screen towards Iida's face with a pout. "They're so adorable."

With a happy sigh, Izuku muted the group chat and turned his full attention back on him. Iida looked back at him and slowly raised his eyebrow.

Iida blinked, "What?"

"Nothing," Izuku shrugged, turning his attention to the television. He threw himself from the chair onto the couch, patting the seat next to him. "Hey, let's watch a movie. There should be a movie somewhere on television."

"Shouldn't we be practicing the moves we learned today instead?" Iida asked as he slowly sat down next to Izuku without hesitance.

Izuku paused, then nodded with a serious look, "Good idea. I'll search up martial arts movies, so we can copy the styles from their choreography."

"I don't think I have half as good of memory as you do," Iida said, remembering how easily Izuku can pick up a move just by watching it a few times.

"You're just trying to flatter me," Izuku said, as the television screen came on. His fingers flying on the remote, flipping through channels on the main menu screen to try and find a perfect movie to watch.

Iida waited until his friend would say something. Anything about what might come during the week. About what could happen if the hero killer was somewhere close to them.

And yet, as he remembered the deathly serious expression from Izuku, he had little to no doubts that Izuku would be there beside him.

And Shoto would be there too, especially when Iida checked later that night when Izuku fell asleep. After seeing how many links Mina recommended in the chat before making a separate one for the girls, Iida can understand why exactly Shoto had left the chat almost 9 times.

Iida: Wow. I just know my friend will be there for me. I just know it. A gut feeling.
Izuku: if this man even attempts to do something illegal WITHOUT me—

Hero Killer:Stain

The afternoon patrol with Manual was better than he thought it would be.

While dealing with a house fire, he pulled civilians away with his scarf with Iida's help. Both of them got the civilians away while Manual helped the firemen control the water to a certain spot where the fire burned the brightest.

It felt more involved than the morning hours that they spent learning and dealing with legal paperwork that pro heroes and their teams deal with almost daily. From damages from friendly fire and actual villain tactics. And other things like public relation teams reaching out to have him be sponsored by their product or have him do a commercial.

His favorite time was spent listening in on calls that the workers got daily whether it be professional or the times they got a call from a civilian complaining about something out of their control.

"Nice work. Let's keep it up. We have more areas to check out on our way," Manual encouraged after talking with the firefighters.

After that, they continued to walk with the pro hero on the patrol route.

"So, you memorized his patrol routes, correct?" Iida lowered his voice to ask as they both walked.

"I have. I assume you have a good inkling as well," he whispered to his friend. "But remember, we can't do anything on the clock."

Iida nodded at his words. "I thought you were trying to stop me."

"At this point, I'm ready for anything. If I were Shoto, this currently wouldn't be the conversation. He would just try to stop you. However I am ready for any move you make," Izuku explained, keeping his voice so low it could barely be heard over the crowd of people on the street they were patrolling. "If you choose to not proceed, I will do my best to take down Stain in another way by giving information to heroes and police. If you choose to face him down, I will follow after you and help you fight against him. Either way, Stain will be taken down one way or another."

"I feel like you changed your mind a lot."

"The human mind is always changing and growing. It doesn't really stop developing until we're at the age of 25," Izuku said like he was presenting a simple fun fact.

Iida shook his head fondly before rushing forward when Manual ordered them. Manual shouted that it was because of a robbery from a corner store happening really close by.

By the time, they had finished up. Izuku was already talking to the owner of the store to comfort them while Manual thrusted the thugs into the police officer's arms.

The sky was painted with orange in no time at all with the small crimes they were taking care of. Manual was already saying something about returning early until a group of screams penetrated the air.

His attention was immediately drawn towards it as inhuman screeches filled the space around them. The screeches sounded vaguely familiar.

"I know that weird scream," Izuku mumbled while Iida tensed at his words. He glanced towards his friend who was hurriedly looking around the area to see where the source was.

And the answer came when one monstrous face turned the corner, making them look up at a group of nomus menacingly dredging down the street.

"Dammit," Manual murmured under his breath.

"What are those things?"

"Nomus. Why the hell are Nomus here?" Izuku asked, gesturing with his hand over to the tall creatures wandering around, people screeching when they step too close to them.

"You two with me," Manual ordered loudly. Iida and Izuku looked at each other before following after the pro hero running towards the danger. "We need to take out the Nomus on this street before doing anything else."

Manual used his power of water to rope around the citizens to guide them to the alleyway to get them off the street and towards somewhere safe. There should be a danger center somewhere around the street blocks for attacks like this.

Izuku and Iida launched themselves at the nomu along with some of the other sidekicks that joined on the patrol. Iida got two kicks in, making the nomu stumble back right before Manual came straight in to wrap his water around the nomu's head.

He wrapped his scarf around their legs, making them trip and fall completely. A sidekick stepped in to tie their landless together as Manual kept his water at the head.

The sigh of the exposed brain rippling inside the clear water distributed around their head.

"It should be long until more heroes are dispatched here," Manual explained over the far away screams. He glanced down the street to see a fire starting as more shadows of the same creatures appeared. "I got word that backup is on the way straight from Dabi."

Izuku muttered under his breath, "Dabi? That means Shoto's around here somewhere too."

He glanced at Iida's face to see that his friend had come to the same conclusion. Another pair of screams sounded off in the distance as the shadows grew larger on the side of the building at the end of the street. Iida turned toward an alleyway with a determined look on his face.

Izuku kept an eye on him as he turned his attention back to Manual who was busy instructing his sidekicks to take care of civilians and the fires that were spreading.

He glanced back to Iida who gave him a single nod before running down the alleyway. When Manual made a confused, strangled noise, Izuku turned back to him with a calming smile.

"Don't worry, sir! I'll go get him and make sure he's safe," Izuku called out, running after his friend as Manual tried to call him back to action.

Izuku wasn't surprised by how fast Iida took off. And Manual was shocked by how fast he followed after Iida, calling both of their hero names out as he rushed towards the path his friend took.

'Stain normally patrols at night from the noodle shop at the corner of the street all the way to the tallest department store. He should start at the very middle of the network of alleyways and work outwards from there.' His thoughts rambled together as he ran, trying to follow after his friend even though he was already out of sight.

"Hang on, I'm coming," Izuku whispered as he continued to sprint.

The night was coming sooner than Iida thought as he raced through the alleyways, avoiding the horrifying screeches of the unnatural monsters around. From the sounds, he can tell the backup heroes have arrived just from the amount of power moves he heard being called out.

Stain would be using this attack to his advantage. He couldn't let this kind of opportunity of mass chaos to do what he wanted. No one would hear him attacking a pro hero when everyone was screaming.

From the sound of it, the pro heroes in the area were taking care of the sudden influx of nomus. And with this distraction, he could go after the man responsible for his brother being in the hospital.

Iida kept running until he heard something escape under the louder sounds from the streets. A pained whimper somewhere nearby followed by a choked laugh.

He headed straight towards the sound only to find Native, a pro hero, sitting against the wall with a bleeding wound.

And there, standing in the alleyway, was Stain. Crazy black hair spiked back like the spines of a dangerous lizard with faded wrap bandages across his eyes, covering the place his nose was supposed to be. From the flatness of his face, it looks like he didn't even have a nose.

His shadow was enough to be menacing even though his eyes haven't even landed on him yet.

"Why are you even doing this?" Native raised his voice to the hero killer.

"Like you don't know. Every hero I have encountered is..." Stain said, the swords on his back clinked against each other. "Fake. Everything about them is fake. You say you are in it to save the people and fight evil. But yet, all I see are heroes doing advertisements. Selling their image like a cheap mascot the government is pushing towards society."

"Is this because of that one commercial I did for a gym?" Native winced as he tried to apply pressure to his own wound, looking away from the glare that the hero killer sent him. "God. I only did it because it was for one of my old classmates."

"And what about selling your image to every single young, impressionable mind? What about the endless empty promises that you and the other heroes have set up in this bleak world?" Stain explained. "Telling everyone that they can be a hero. Only to push them away when they don't follow your own, man-made definition of it."

Iida listened to every word from his hiding spot against the wall. With each word, his fist clenched harder. His brother saved people. His brother had done his best each and every day because he wanted to help others.

He was the hero he wanted to be like.

And Stain was just diminishing his work with every word like Ingenium, his brother, was nothing.

Iida took a deep breath before stepping out into the opening of the alleyway, right into the full view of the hero killer. The one who had needed his brother's career. "You're wrong."

"What?" Stain whirled around to see him standing there. His mask raised in one side like he was quaking an eyebrow. "Oh, who might you be?"

Iida's lip twitched up. "My new name is Ingenium. You set out to kill my brother. Prepare to fight."

"I'm guessing you want revenge for your big brother, huh?" Stain twirled the sword in his hand while the other reached behind him to grab another .

"That and something else," Iida responded, letting his eyes travel to where Native was. He needed to help out the other hero as well unless he wanted them to end up another picture in the newspaper.

Stain's sword glinted in the light of the darkening sky when he headed straight towards him. Iida narrowed his eyes as his engines came to life.

With a burst of wind, he shot forward, dodging underneath the sword swing. His feet slid against the dark cement below him. He came to a stop in the middle of an alleyway when Stain ran at him, jumping onto the alley wall to launch himself at him.

Iida dodged his attempt, avoiding the slash right near his guarded face. Although the hit didn't land, his helmet protecting his face flew off his head.

Each swipe was getting closer and closer to actually cutting through his armor. He was quick but Stain was determined to hurt him.

Stain kept rushing at him with both of his swords aimed at any weaker point of his armor. The parts of his dark blue suit that show through his tougher, lighter armor.

"How do you keep dodging?" Stain complained.

Iida shrugged even though it probably couldn't be seen that much through his hero suit. "It might be because I'm too fast, but it also could be the years I've spent sparring with my friends."

Iida dodged yet another swipe aiming for his legs. Taking his chance, he dived towards Native and grabbed onto him. Before Stain could reach them, he used his quirk to run towards the end of the alleyway on the opposite side. Native winced harshly when he set him down.

Iida nodded to the pro hero, lightly throwing the medical supplies he had stored inside of his chest armor. "Please stay out of the danger, sir!"

"Kid, you need backup," Native said with his attention right on him. Iida ran back to the inside of the alleyway with the pro hero yelling out. "You can't take him by yourself!"

"Watch me," Iida muttered under his breath as he ran forward into the wall. He jumped from the wall and gained enough momentum to land a solid kick right at Stain's upper arm, right where he had stabbed his brother.

"Argh," Stain held his hand to his shoulder. He looked from the arm back to the young boy. "Lucky hit, little hero."

"Trust me," Iida wiped the bottom half of his face. "That won't be the last one."

"Kid, you shouldn't—" Native's alarmed voice came from behind him. But it didn't sound like he was talking to him. "Wait, aren't you—"

"Oh, Native!" Izuku! Oh, thank goodness. He heard his friend's footsteps come to stop right at the entrance of the alleyway. "So glad to see you here. But I need to help out my friend."

Izuku's green eyes seemed to shine in the light like a warning. But Iida saw the grin on his friend's face. Something reminiscent of All Might's calming smile and Nedzu's crazed grin. "So, you must be Stain."

Izuku was thankful he got direct permission from Nedzu before he left for the internship.

Because when he and Iida go back to Manual, they would be in so much trouble. At least the permission beforehand would help that he was ignoring orders from the pro hero currently in charge of him.

Nevertheless, he charged forward, keeping his pace steady and breath at ease. He needed to catch up to Iida for any scenario that might take place.

The first thing he could see was a wounded pro hero along with the sounds of a sword whipping through the air. And the shirt clanging sounds it made when it clashed against something close.

The only thought he had when he first saw the hero was that some of their plans had already become trashed. There was a witness! They couldn't do anything illegal now.

He sighed as the pro hero came into view. Native.

He stopped walking and pulled out his phone to send his location directly to Shoto. Since Dabi should be around here, Shoto would arrive in no time to help.

The pro hero was busy trying to tend to his wound as quickly as he could with supplies on hand that were scattered across the ground and in his lap. His head shot you once he heard him come closer.

"Kid, you shouldn't—" Native's alarmed voice suddenly changed once he saw his eyes widened. Oh, it seemed like the hero remembered him. Well, who wouldn't remember the kid who told him to practice his archery more. "Wait, aren't you—"

"Oh, Native! So glad to see you here." Izuku kept walking right past the wounded hero even though he attempted to make him stop by reaching out with his other arm. Izuku avoided his grasp as he walked right up to the alleyway. "But I need to help out my friend."

His gaze found Iida's without his armored helmet blocking it. And Stain...

Wow. Okay. He was expecting the red, but not the lack of style. I mean, if he was a serial killer, he would have wanted to make an impact.

The only thing scary about him are the swords and possibly the weird bandage mask.

Izuku grinned at the sight and slowly started to walk towards them. "So, you must be Stain."

"What's with all the little heroes?"

"Next time you want to kill heroes that people rely on, don't rely on a predictable pattern. It only takes one smart brain to unravel them."

"I'm only getting rid of the fake heroes," Stain said.

Okay, Plan 'Let's Talk it Out' begins. Izuku's smile got bigger, "Okay, let's dive a bit deeper into your ideals for a moment. What do you consider to be the difference between a fake and a real hero?"

"A real hero would be everything that All Might does and stands for. A fake hero is the one who is in it for fame and money. The ones who participate in the advertisements and unneeded celebrity praise."

"That's a valid answer. But pardon me as I go through more examples," Izuku cleared his throat. "What happens if a male pro hero is doing his best every single day. For example, this hero does extra patrols, checking in on victims after every attack and donating his money to a lot of charities that range from disabilities to homeless. But he is sexist, homophobic and misogynistic. Would he be considered a true hero?"

"...What?"

Stain looked so taken aback while Izuku continued without a pause. "Next example! A hero who started being a hero for the money," Izuku thought back to the day Uraraka was gushing about how she wanted to help her parents. "They are doing the job well with a team of heroes by them to make sure everyone makes it out okay. Overall, they are good heroes, but they started for the money. What about them?"

"Then they are a fake—"

"But! They only started doing it for the money because they wanted to support their family and the community they were raised in. Raising money to fund the area to get better education and rebuild structures. Are they still fake since they were in it for the money?"

"That situation in itself is bad," Stain looked confused yet still angry as he tried to make sense of his example. "They didn't have to be a hero to get a well-paying job!"

"Not in this economy!" Izuku walked towards Stain just a bit more to direct all of his attention on him. "A pro hero in this society pays the most especially since the death risk is so high and the property damage from fights could be taken out of their paycheck.

"So what if they could have found a decent paying job in this fake scenario. They wouldn't be able to make the money they needed to support themselves and their community within a decent amount of time," Izuku gestured with his hands, he willed himself too continue focusing on distracting the hero killer and not looking at the pro hero at the end of the alleyway.

...Or Iida heading directly to him to help him bandage the rest of his wound. "Their parents would go bankrupt and their community would still be in shambles before they could start making enough to make changes and support themselves during it."

Stain gritted his teeth at his words only for his eyes to widen in outrage. "Oh! Enough with this! I know you are just trying to distract me! And that won't work! All Might is the only worthy hero!"

"And what?"

"And... what?"

"Is every other hero just trash to you? Part of the fakes? The hundreds and thousands of heroes all over the world are terrible at their job?" Izuku said, raising his voice a bit louder as a fire erupted nearby. His attention briefly wandered to worry about the fight he wasn't part of. "Are you planning on killing any hero that isn't All Might? Because if that is your actual plan, then you will cause All Might's death really quickly."

Stain scoffed at him, sharpening his blade with the other sword. "You don't know what you're talking about."

"All Might is the symbol of peace, the number one hero. I get that. Everyone does. But he is a human. Hell, he is in his fifties right now." Izuku explained, he could feel his chest burning with anger. All Might was his uncle and he needed to keep checking on him to make sure he wasn't overworking himself every day for the thousands of people counting on him. "Do you really think killing all pro heroes that you deem fake would help society or help All Might's position in it? The only thing you will do is cause more empty positions that All Might would have to fill in. Which means he will overpower himself and die pretty quickly.

"Despite how strong you think he is, he isn't some god that can't get hurt," Izuku narrowed his eyes.

He stared at Stain with hatred growing inside of him, "Do you really think this is the road you want to travel, Stain? The path you want to take?"

Stain remained silent as he readied his swords. Izuku reached for the scarf around his neck as it started to unwind.

A burst of ice swirled across the dark cement suddenly making the narrow way into a small ice rink. The ice creeped up Stain's legs, keeping him still on the ground with no chance to move away.

"Don't worry! Dabi is bringing the shovels and—" Shoto appeared at the end of the alleyway in a flourish of fire and ice flaring up on both sides of his body. "Oh. Did I miss my big entrance?"

OMG. 1 MILLION READS?!
Are you kidding me? Thank you so much for reading this story!

Blood Types and Shovels

The patrol in Hosu started in the morning which was nice since he grabbed street food during lunch time. He hurried through eating halfway through his takoyaki since Burnin' warned them of an incoming car of robbers.

And he tracked the gif of his brother licking sauce off his cheek on every social media he had. It just kept popping up with hearts and comments about how hot he was during battle.

Of course he was, blue fire was the hottest flame that exists.

But he can only assume they meant hot as in the type of way they see his brother in the fanfiction links that Mina sent through the chat. He barely saw the tags before closing it right away, but the words still haunted his mind.

Other than surprising comments from his brother's fans, the rest of the patrol went as normal according to Burnin'. In her words, 'Anything ranging from purse thief to robbery is normal stuff. Endangerment to attempted murder is more like once every week.'

And the bigger cases are more dangerous to a point where Dabi doesn't want him to be very heavily involved in it. When he asked, Dabi said, "I don't want someone young like you or one of your classmates to handle something like that. Cases like those should be meant for the adults to take care of."

So he expected possibly running into Stain or some mention of Stain on patrol since he knew from Izuku he would be there. But the sight of the eye bulging monsters like the Nomu from USJ was not something he thought would happen.

His brother immediately started instructing Burnin' and him to redirect their fire and guide the civilians to safety. It didn't help that a fire was spreading more to a point where he didn't know if it was their own or a disaster the Nomus started their own selves.

Dabi's blue fire really helped burn through the Nomus' skin, leaving a hole in their chest each time. But with every single one he killed, another two showed up around the corner making the civilians around them run away.

Gritting his teeth, Shoto tried to guide the civilians away from the incoming Nomus. But his work was interrupted with a vibration from his phone that was tucked into his utility belt pocket.

He waited until all the civilians were out and checked his phone. And right where he expected it, Izuku sent him a GPS location in their group chat.

"Dabi, grab shovels and meet me in the alleys," Shoto said, rushing past his brother who was looking around for more Nomus to come his way.

"Got it," Dabi said without a pause. Then he paused in confusion. "Wait. Where—?"

"You'll find it!" Shoto called out to him.

His brother screamed out as he pulled up the location to find out which alleyway he needed to take to get there. "Hey, intern, I give you permission for whatever you need to do!"

"Thanks!"

He passed by a dumpster full of pizza boxes and empty pro hero ramen figurines. Then somehow after running past a flickering streetlight, he found himself right at the mouth of an alleyway.

And from what it sounded like, he could pinpoint an unfamiliar man talking with Izuku and Tenya. He shot his ice to the ground, making the ice curve down the alleyway towards where his friend's voices were coming. Ice and fire rose up from his body in preparation for the fight that needed to happen.

Hopefully they were close to the end of the plan already with Stain wrapped up in rope so they would just need to knock him unconscious. Would they be able to get to the forest on time with this Nomu attack going on?

"Don't worry! Dabi is bringing the shovels and—"

Okay, he must have misunderstood whatever plan they were going with since Tenya and Izuku were still fighting him. Stain was not unwrapped and there was another pro hero peeking their face around the other side of the alleyway.

From the feathers sticking out, he can only assume it's the one from the gym commercials since no one really uses feathers in their costumes...except for Hawks since his entire wings are made up of them.

Shoto paused at the sight. "Oh. Did I miss my big entrance?"

He hurriedly spread his ice further up Stain's body before he could break out of it with his swords. Shoto skated over the ice to them. "Sorry it took me a while. There are Nomus everywhere. Dabi should be coming as backup after he's done."

"Don't get stabbed or sliced by him," Iida advised.

"Don't let him get your blood!" Native called out to them. They all turned towards the fallen pro hero, but their attention was quickly broken when Stain started to break out of his ice prison much to Shoto's annoyance. "I can't move because of it!"

"Interesting. His quirk must be blood based like Vlad King's," Izuku said, jumping back with Iida as Shoto put up an ice wall caging Stain in. Stain cursed at them, jerking his upper body to chip away at the ice. "The only problem is finding out how it works."

"Dodge!" Native called out towards them like he was determined to not be a backseat watcher to this fight.

The three followed orders right as Stain's sword banged against the cement beneath their feet. With a roar, Stain smashed the ice holding him back, using the dull end of his swords to get the last of it off of him.

"No more distractions. It's time for this to end," Stain ended his words with authority like he was ordering them to surrender. The light from the street bounced off his swords as he dragged two out from behind his back.

Stain lunged at them before they could fully react to how quickly he was moving especially after being stuck in freezing ice. Fortunately, Iida jumped back from his attack with Shoto protecting himself with an ice shield. Izuku didn't have time to pull out a weapon to defend himself when Stain sliced across his upper arm.

Shoto watched as his friend grasped his wound then immediately fell to the ground with a gasp.

It was like a burn when Stain's sword swiped across his flesh. But everything in his body froze up when he heard Stain lick the cold metal of his knife.

It's blood. It has to be the blood he thought to himself as he collapsed to the ground. He heard Iida call to him as Stain's sword clanked against the alley's brick wall. Shoto started to use his fire as a hand clasped on the back of his costume's gray hood.

"Stay here, Izuku," Iida whispered to him as he gently set him against the wall with Native waiting around the corner. Izuku didn't have time to say anything in return before Iida took off to run towards the hero serial killer.

"Those are my best friends," Izuku mumbled as he watched Iida kick Stain's head while Shoto was intent on setting his ragged clothes on fire.

"I would offer medical attention, but I'm in the same position as you, kid," Native replied.

"It's fine," Izuku shrugged off his concern. "It's only a flesh wound. I probably won't even need stitches.

"You three shouldn't have been here in the first place and gotten yourselves into this mess," Native commented.

"But you would have died, Native," Izuku said honestly. If Iida hadn't been there, Native could have died from Stain.

Native shook his head with a serious expression, "It's better for me to die than have three kids risk their lives to save me."

Izuku pouted at his phrasing, "Hey, we're teenage AND heroes in training."

"Yeah. Kids," Native breathed in when he saw Izuku roll his eyes. "AND basically babies in the pro hero work."

"Hmm," Izuku redirected his attention onto the fight again. He narrowed his eyes to see any weak points in Stain's fighting style. But there was no clear weak point or opening he could see because the fight was going so fast. He paused his lip and turned to Native. "Do you have any information about what his quirk might be?"

"I was paralyzed after he sliced me," Native shrugged in response.

"Did you see him lick your blood at all?"

"He did," the pro hero replied after a moment. Iida could be heard from only a few feet away as he skidded to a stop and went right back into fighting. "But I just thought it was to make him seem more threatening."

"There must be a time limit or something. If his quirk is based on blood, there could be a time limit that could be based on how much blood he ingested or what type of blood." Izuku started to ramble. He could already see the images forming in his head with words flying around his head as he started to analyze. "How much blood did he lick from his blade?"

"Just one lick like he did with your blood."

"So there wasn't a difference in how much he ingested," Izuku hummed in response, making native's eyes dart between him and the fight between Stain and the his two friends. "That just means it should be based on blood type of blood. But who knows how long each type could be affected by it? Andifitidabloodtypehowwouldoneknowwhichoneis—"

Native mumbled, "Kid, you're rambling. I can barely understand you."

"Good," Izuku mumbled before raising his voice so it could reach his two friends that were fighting for their lives against the terrifying killer. "Don't let him ingest your blood! His quirk must be based on blood type!"

Stain laughed at his yelled advice until he looked at him like he approved how quickly he came to that conclusion. Was the serial killer commending him on his intelligence or just taunting him?

"Got it!" Iida called back to him. Then Stain threw a sword into the air drawing their attention until Iida shouted again. "Shoto!"

Shoto narrowly avoided Stain's knife skimming across his cheek. The small blade flew right past them, leaving behind a paper cut slice on his left cheek. Stain jumped towards him and all Izuku could see was Shoto's disgusted face before he covered Stain's face in flames.

Stain roared in pain from the hot flames as Shoto adjusted himself, wiping the blood off his cheek with his sleeve. Stain laughed. The deep, bellowing laugh leaned more into a taunting tone as Stain looked almost unharmed from their attempts to attack him. "I recognize your strength. But you need more than that if you ever think you can defeat me."

He barely looked injured apart from his singed clothes and mask along with a forming bruise on one of his arms. Other than that, he didn't seem to be slowing down at all.

Minutes passed while Iida and Shoto fought against the hero killer, not letting him get away from them. And he wasn't letting them get away from him either. There were too many close calls with Izuku instructing them on when Stain was about to slice them through with his sword.

It was in the middle of this that Izuku started to get feeling back into his fingers and toes. He tried not to draw attention to it as he slowly started to feel around how much he could move. Native kept his voice down as he started to whisper about his blood type compared to his own.

Apparently, type O might be the fastest one to get out of paralysis, but his findings were just based on the fact that Native's blood type was B. More research would be needed for that kind of conclusion. Maybe he could look at the past victims cases to see—

No, he has no time for that!

He struggled to get to his feet as discreetly as he could while Shoto tried again for the third time to encase Stain in ice. Even though he escaped each time, it was slowing him down enough.

Stumbling to his feet, Izuku reached in his belt for the retractable staff he made for the sports festival. The staff opened with a clang, drawing his friend's attention to his stand-off game form. Unfortunately, Stain noticed as well.

"Ah, you're the universal donor blood type," Stain remarked, his arm bursting through the ice again despite Shoto's irritated groan. "That's disappointing."

With That, Izuku jumped into the fight with a swing of his staff blocking Stain's sword.

"Do you know what plan we are following?" Shoto harshly whispered to him as Izuku attacked Stain with his staff, using the staff to choke Stain like he was a hitman in a mission to take him down.

Iida shrugged as he ran forward, pulling Shoto behind him to avoid a wave of throwing knives in their direction, "I think there is no plan for us, but Izuku has something up his sleeve."

"Doesn't he always?" Shoto asked in return before lighting his fist on fire. He attacked Stain with fire as Izuku started to play dirty by pulling at Stain's hair to yank him back. Stain yelled when Izuku unleashed a cloud of painful mace directly into his eyes with a fierce grin.

Iida watched as Stain attacked blindly, two of his throwing stars lodged themselves inside Shoto's left side which caused him to groan from the pain. Izuku threw himself off Stain's back to protect his friend from another attack.

Iida rushed forward with a grimace, watching as Stain blinked his eyes open to determine where he would slash his sword. It could have been that bloodthirsty glint in his eyes. But all he could think about was his friends and how he didn't want their blood to be spilled any longer.

It was bad enough that Izuku got hurt. And now Shoto was stabbed.

He couldn't allow Stain to harm anyone else that he cared for. He skidded to a stop in front of his friend's and felt a warm feeling engulf his chest.

But it wasn't his chest vibrating from the warmth of his friends. Or a song playing from the end credits of a movie they watched. It was his arm that Stains' sword had stabbed right through. And the song was his scream that penetrated the air.

After that, he barely noticed how Izuku knocked Stain's sword out of his grasp before he could licked the blood from the metal. Or how Shoto aimed a fiery attack right into his red eyes.

But he did notice when the red fire quickly became a blue color.

"Backup has arrived. Now get the hell away from those kids!" Dabi yelled, his blue fire enveloping Stain in a solid wall of fire. Then, a shovel flew through the air and banged against the side of Stain's head. "I brought the shovels too, you damn—"

Manual interrupted Dabi's shout by rushing past Iida with Native on his shoulders. Izuku and Shoto took the reins while Dabi helped finish Stain off.

Manual returned with a frustrated huff. "I can't believe you would go against my orders—"

"I apologize for my actions, sir," Iida replied softly as the pro hero tended to his arm.

Iida watched as Manual's comforting woods faded into the background as his arm was wrapped in bandages. It wasn't until Manual tried off his injury with a bow that Iida rushed forward to land one more hit against Stain's chest.

All he could hear was Manual shouting after him and Izuku excitedly encouraging the violence.

Then, all he saw was Stain lying against a crater in a building wall with blood coming from his mouth and burns on his face and arms. His clothes were burned yet his pants were crusted with frost from Shoto's multiple attacks. The killer's mask fell from his eyes to reveal his lack of nose to the pro heroes and sidekicks gathered in the area.

It was a blur while Manual, Dabi and several other smaller heroes came into the area. Dabi immediately tied up the hero killer as quickly as he could before he gained consciousness. The medical team was pulled in to take care of Izuku's knife wound, the stars stabbed into Shoto's side, and the immense pain in Iida's arm.

But before the medical team could actually get started, a familiar inhuman-like screech filled the sky above them. Dabi immediately lit his arms on fire and stepped in front of Shoto who was busy getting his chest disinfected.

Izuku yelled and threw his staff directly at the flying Nomu that swooped down. His staff bounced off its brain which stunned them for a moment. Yet before Dabi could finish it off, a sword was thrown directly into its fleshy brain.

A spray of blood ejected out from the nomu's head as it crumpled to the ground, it's wings scrunching up when it collided with the hard ground. Then, all eyes were on the serial killing vigilante who was standing up with a slight wobble in his step.

Stain unleashed a powerful aura that Iida could only describe a blood red. His bloodlust filled the area as the vigilante declared into the air. "All of your heroes are fakes. They are shams of what a hero should be. And I am here to reform your view on this fake hero society." Stain's words chased everyone in the area to freeze in fear. Even when he was tied up, he still felt dangerous to be around. "And I will take all of you fake here's down with me!"

"The only ones worthy of being a hero are All Might and that smartass kid over—" Stain moved his finger to point just above Izuku's head before he fell forward into the cement. Dabi moved quickly to check on his condition, calling medical staff and police to arrest him and help the vigilante with his pierced lung.

The hospital was always like a blinding white or a somewhat calm cream color. Shades of white with no speck of dirt anywhere on the floor or blood on the curtain partitions near Izuku's bed.

Tenya was still laying in his bed with his curtain pulled back to watch Izuku and Shoto talking with two pro heroes and a police chief in the center of the room. But the talking went from an innocent recounting of events to something that could threaten their spot in school.

—"What do you mean?" Shoto asked

"You three used your quirks to take down Stain on your own without your mentors there to help you," The police chief said. "Woof received news that two of you got permission beforehand. But there is still the odd woof out that didn't have that and who moved on his feet first."

"On all counts, at least one of you could be charged with illegal quirk use," Chief Tsuragamad continued.

"Chief, back down," Dabi interrupted. "These three of them don't need to be charged with anything. Let's just call it off with a warning since, you know, they took down an actual serial killer on their own while rescuing another pro hero."

"I'm not finished," Tsuragamae said punctuation his sentence with a 'woof'. "You three are ultimately pardoned on the condition that you three cannot be credited with the glory of drafting Stain. The main credit instead will go to Dabi and some will also be given to Manual."

Shoto steadily blinked at the dog-faced police officer. Tenya watched as his friend started to bite on his lip like he was trying to hold back by saying something that could get them all in trouble.

"Thank you for looking the other way, Chief," Izuku said, stepping in front of Shoto before he could say anything that could get them arrested. "I'm glad that the credit will be given to Dabi and Manual since they are both respected heroes.

Shoto started to say, stepping out from Izuku's back, "You're a damn—"

Dabi rushed forward to camp a mouth around his little brother's mouth. His smile was stretched across his face as he tried to keep his palm over Shoto's mouth. "Thank you, Chief! You can leave now while we check up on the kids."

"Check out the new chew—"

"Shoto!" Dabi readjusted his grip on his young intern/brother with a strained smile. "Your mother and siblings would love to hear from you. You should go call them right now in the corner."

Shoto struggled against Dabi's hand that was pushing him away from the police chief while whispering about him not getting a police record before him. Izuku sighed as Manual led the police chief out of the room.

"I called both of your parents and guardians about what had happened. Iida, your mother, will be visiting soon. Izuku, your father is on the way here now," Manual said calmly.

Izuku looked down at the ground then back up at the pro hero. He felt bad especially after learning how connected the low level hero was to the people he protected. "I'm sorry about what happened, sir."

Manual raised his eyebrow, "The fact that you disobeyed orders or the fact that you probably only chose my agency to go after Stain?

"What?" Iida and Izuku said in unison.

"I assumed Iida only came from my agency's location," Manual answered. He sighed then ran a hand through his soft hair. "And I'm guessing that Izuku accepted my request just because of you since you seemed to have a very close relationship.

"...I will neither confirm or deny your claims," Izuku answered. He cleared his throat and looked at the pro hero honestly while he could hear Shoto trying to calm down Natsuo in the background. "But I will say that I, we, both learned a lot from you. I learned a bit more about having more versatility in my fighting style which I'm sad about since I won't get any more lessons from you for the remainder of the studies."

"I think the same," Tenya replied from his hospital bed. "I think that it's a shame that we didn't get the chance to learn more from you since we are too injured to continue."

"Natsuo, I'm seriously fine. Touya is exaggerating my injuries," Shoto's voice filled the room in silence. He hummed when Dabi flicked him in the head. "Tenya got the most hurt out of all of us."

Manual sighed, "I'm just glad you, all of you, are alright. I wouldn't be able to forgive myself if I let any of you get hurt under my watch."

"Speaking of that, how is Native?" Iida questioned from his bed.

"He is expected to make a full recovery," Manual replied with a calmer expression than he expected. "And he passed along that he also disapproves of your actions, but will send a gift basket to all three of you when he can."

"Gift basket?" Shoto's voice gained everyone's attention. "Can I send one to the dear old police chief?"

"No, I don't trust you," Dabi said.

Shoto looked up at his brother, "Yet you brought the shovel."

... "Touché."

Recovery

From Izuku's hospital bed, all he could see while scrolling through his highlights of the day was Stain's speech. Someone had recorded Stain's rundown before he was arrested and paired it with Stain's life.

It started with Stain's backstory of his school life, how he got rejected from hero school and summarized his vigilante actions starting with petty crime to the pro hero killings. It ended with his speech followed by a narrator reading out his ideals and motives.

And it resulted in a very viral video that news outlets were reporting on. And Izuku can't lie the creator did some nice editing with footage they scrambled together.

Izuku watched with a blank face as everyone either praised or demeaned the hero killer. A figurehead or the beginning of a new wave of villainy.

And the hospital food was not helping to distract him even though the chicken was grilled to perfection with a nice size of rice to the side. He hoped he would get more fruit, but the meal was filling.

Shoto flicked through the television channels and passed right by any news channel that even had a mention of the hero killer. Whether it be a graphic or words at the bottom, it was immediately passed over. The bandage in his face started lifting up at the edges from how much he was moving his face.

There were bandages wrapped over Shoto's chest where Stain had stabbed him that were similar to the ones that Iida had on his arm.

Iida was quiet as he watched the television screen when Shoto finally settled on the cooking channel where people were making illusion cakes to resemble some famous story from literature of their choosing.

Izuku got off lucky with the scrapes and slices from Stain's blades except for when it was almost infected because of an interning nurse student messing up a bit when cleaning out his wounds.

After their lunch trays were taken away, the door swung open so fast it bounced against the wall with a loud bang. Iida's mother's glasses were asked as she rushed into the room to head straight over to her youngest son.

As Iida's mother immediately smothered him, Shoto's family rushed in with his mother in the lead with Touya right behind her. Natsuo was right after them with Fuyumi at the very end.

"I can't believe both of my sons are in the hospital," Iida's mother fretted over his friend. Iida's face was smooshed from her hands inspecting his face. "Both of you are going to worry me to death."

"Sorry, mom," Iida replied but it sounded more like 'thorry, mon'. His mother flicked his forehead in retaliation then kissed the spot which made his friend smile.

While Rei and Fuyumi were fretting over Shoto, Natsuo began asking about what to fill up a thank you basket with. Izuku laughed when Touya started to push Natsuo's grinning face back from Shoto who was listing all sorts of snacks and peanut butter treats for the police chief.

Izuku felt his father's presence before he saw him at the foot of his bed. "Hello, my son." Nedzu's eyes twinkle with mischief. "I'm assuming that you don't need any help hiding something from the masses given the fact that the hero killer is in custody."

"I'm afraid not, Papa," Izuku replied, holding out his hand to grab onto his father's paw.

"I see," Nedzu said while gazing at the bandages around his arms. Nedzu looked away to watch Iida and Shoto and the placement of their bandages. "Are all of you alright?"

"I'm fine, Papa," Izuku replied.

"It looks worse than it does," Iida answered from his bed with one of his hands in his mother's as she wiped away her tears with a tissue.

Shoto shrugged then winced. He glanced up to see his older sister watching over him. "It feels a bit tight when I move."

"Good. I'm glad that all three of you are okay and recovering," Nedzu smiled. He hoped up into one of the metal hospital chairs beside Izuku's bed. He plopped down onto the cheap seat cushion.

Nedzu was acting really calm and quiet right which made Izuku squint his eyes in suspicion. He can only assume that Stain was going to get hit with something sooner or later.

Touya leaned on Shoto's bed. "You won't believe how fast Natsuo was driving to get here."

"Yet he didn't miss a single sign," Rei praised. She looked over to Natsuo who straightened up with an innocent grin like he was doing anything mischievous while looking up dog treats on his phone. "Although his speed was a bit over the limit."

"Hey, at least we didn't run into any officers unlike..." Natsuo slowly turned to his younger brother who did not look amused.

Shoto looked like he wanted to raise a particularly rude finger but couldn't because of their mother standing right by the bed.

After their family left, the three of them relaxed back in their beds. The family visit ended up with all of their beds pushed out from the wall more. But Izuku still pouted since both Shoto and Iida were next to each other while his bed was set up across from them.

"How is everyone else doing on their internships? Is anyone else in the hospital?" Shoto asked.

Both Iida and Shoto didn't make a move to look at their phones since they were both charging on the nightstand between them. Izuku reaches over to his phone that was charging right by his side. He searched through the group chat to see what everyone was doing.

"It doesn't look like anyone else got hurt like us. Tsuyu did her first real mission today where they arrested a whole ship of smugglers that they hunted down. Jirou got some pain relievers for her headaches, so most of her patrol is better now," Izuku hummed as he scrolled through the messages from the last two days. "Kirishima is doing good, Uraraka is praising her instructor, and Momo is still writing a lot of compliments on Aunt Midnight's work."

"Did they get the update about us?" Iida asked, gesturing to the stark white room.

"Uh, no. Let me tell them really quick," Izuku tapped the keyboard at a quick pace to explain what had happened to the three of them. Once he sent the text, there was immediate responses filling up the screen. Shoto and Iida's phones dinged several times at the same time each message came in.

Izuku breathed in before slowly turning his phone on silent. "Well, they know now."

Shoto looked down at his phone that was constantly dinging with notifications. "That's good to know."

Izuku shrugged. He bit down on his lip as he thought about the three of them in the same room. It reminded him of Plan R of their separate murder plans where they run away and move together under an alias of aspiring college students. "What do you think about all three of us becoming roommates after we graduate?"

"That sounds great if we can afford an apartment soon after we debut," Iida replied.

Shoto's interest was piqued. "Could we get a cat?"

"I have no problem with that," Izuku smiled. "Iida, you okay with cats?"

"I could take them on my morning jogs. If I have time for my morning jogs by then," Iida answered. He hummed, "I think that apartment idea is a good idea. Something where the three of us can relax after our patrols."

The talk about the apartment evolves into different conversations about what kind of pet would be better or what kind of decor they would have. That was until Shoto says something about probably being single until his 30s like uncle Hisashi and Aizawa.

"You don't think you'll be married by 30?" Izuku asked.

"Not really," Shoto answered with a shrug. "Do you, Tenya?"

"I'm not entirely sure. I feel like I will be more focused on my job as a pro hero to consider a relationship until I'm older than that," Tenya replied, his gaze landed back on him. "Izuku?"

"I don't think I could get close to marriage without dad narrowing down my options before I even decide to talk with them," Izuku laughed a bit at his own words. Both of his friends looked at him with a tilt to their heads. "Plus, I would have to be with them a long time, so I know completely that I could trust them the same way I trust in you two."

"Speaking of Marriage," Iida's eyes started to twinkle again under the lights of the hospital room. His grin stretched across his face as Shoto's expression fell since he knew exactly where it was going. "Shoto, did you start working on it?"

The two laughed as Shoto grabbed a pillow from behind him to groan into it. Izuku swore he heard Shoto mutter something about spider rings before he started to lose his breath from his laughter.

The jail was not as big or intimidating as she thought it would be. The photos online presented this false image of some huge threatening building yet the only thing she could point out was the plain cream color. However, the chipping paint on the bricks didn't hide the scuff marks and scratches behind the tall wired fence.

She walked up to the door where two guards were waiting. Fuyumi watched as one of them stepped forward. "Ma'am, you shouldn't be here."

"I called ahead to schedule a meeting," Fuyumi replied. The guard backed away while the other one shifted his feet. "I wanted to visit my father, Todoroki Enji."

Prison Visit

The walls of the prison facility were bare of anything when Fuyumi first walked in. Nothing but pale walls with large tiles lining the floor and simple light fixtures above that washed the yellowing paint job in bright white.

The light felt shouldering as she walked underneath them, ignoring the buzzing of a few flies hovering above the light.

"What kind of things do you have here?" Fuyumi asked, looking around at the simple yet kind of creepy hallways. Maybe it was because she was a school teacher, but a hallway this boring was throwing her off.

"We have a library for some casual reading along with a schooling program to help some inmates do some general education associates degree," one of the guards answered. Then he awkwardly laughed, "All of the books are paperbacks though since someone beat another inmate with a hardcover of the Iliad."

Fuyumi's eyebrows rose up in surprise. "That's pre-quirk era, correct?"

"Yes," the other guard added. "A lot of pre-hiring era books find their way here since no one really reads them anymore."

Fuyumi was aware of that fact. A lot of books you could find only date back 200 to 300 years in the past. Anything older than that can only be found in big libraries in old forgotten sections. She doesn't know why. Some of the books she found were really intriguing stories.

The nicer guard smiled, "We have a few good programs here to help some of the inmates. Like some of them do arts and crafts to send back to their families."

"Arts and crafts? Does... does my father participate in any of these programs?"

"I think he does?" The guard paused before looking at the more stern-looking one. "Doesn't he?"

The serious guard took a moment to answer, "I have only seen him in arts and crafts as well as the therapy program. Although I'm not sure how often he is part of them."

"Therapy, huh?" Fuyumi bit down on her lip. "What kind of crafts does the prison have?"

"Just simple ones. They mostly like to make little bracelets and jewelry for their family back home," the guard crossed his arms behind his back. "If they have no one to send it to, the prison donates them to some charities in the city. I forgot which ones."

Before Fuyumi could ask anything more, the serious one interrupted them. "We're here. Wait inside here, we'll make sure the inmate is escorted here in a short period. From there, you will have one hour to talk."

Fuyumi nodded, walking into the basic visiting room. When she walked in, it felt like a guidance counselor office back at the school she worked at. The room was small with a simple window with bars on the outside that provided natural daylight into the room. The light bounced off the glossiness of the table where four chairs were set up.

Fuyumi swallowed, looking to the door nervously before sitting down in one of the chairs. She looked down at the chair closest to the wall and slowly pushed it in further under the table.

It took several minutes before the door opened again with her father being escorted by two guards. Fuyumi tried to hide her surprise at the look of her father.

Not surpassingly, it seemed like her father kept in shape in prison except for his torso area which has considerably grown a little softer. His face was unshaven yet his hair was much like his old hairstyle if not a little flatter.

And the shocked expression on his face was something that she doesn't remember seeing. His father stepped forward, stumbling into one of the chairs across from her. He stared at her before saying, "Fuyumi?"

Fuyumi heard the door close. She glanced to see the two guards standing outside the door through the little window. She sighed, "Hello, father."

The look on her father's face didn't change. It wavered slightly on the edges of his lips for a brief moment. "I didn't think anyone would come."

"Well, I'm here for now."

"Why did you come?" Her father asked.

She sighed. "I need to talk with you about something."

Fuyumi slammed her phone down onto the table, sliding the screen to him so he could read the headline. She watched his eyebrows furrow down at the words. "Do you know anything about this?"

Her father was silent as his eyes trailed over the words, his lips moving like he was silently saying every word without any sound. He replied. "The Hero Commission say that they need my help. They say once the threat is gone then I would no longer be needed and I would come back here."

"Did you agree?" Fuyumi tilted her head. "Because the amount of articles I have been trying to avoid are just doubling in amount."

Her father looked over to the side. "...I said that I would think about it when they first came."

"You didn't immediately agree... I thought you would be jumping at the chance to try and take All Might's spotlight."

Her father shuddered, "I know what will be waiting for me as soon as I walk through the doors of this place. Nedzu is more sadistic than you think he might be."

"Do you want to know what I think of this?"

He shrugged without even looking at her directly, "I feel like you are going to tell me anyway, Fuyumi,"

"I think the fact you are entertaining the idea is bullshit because of the fact you will ruin our life yet again." She could remember her mother's crying face. "Sure. Endeavor was a good hero. He wasn't good with socializing with any fans he had, but he got the job done quickly. Yet Todoroki Enji wasn't a hero to his family or a father."

"You know," Fuyumi shook her head as the older memories resurfaced in the face of her father's defeated face. "I remember when you were actually a father. When mom wasn't afraid of you. When Touya actually wanted to spend time with you."

The past where she was only a small girl while her older brother was dancing around her laughing father. Back then, her brother wasn't afraid to playfully punch their dad's arm since it only resulted in a tickle attack. Something innocent.

"I didn't think of you training Touya to be such a big deal since you seemed so worried about his body not matching with the intensity of his quirk. I thought you were helping and that he was getting better. And I think it started that way. That's what I honestly think from what I remember. Touya would get burns, but you would actually help him by bandaging them."

She remembers how often she would see those used bandages crumpled up beneath the toilet paper rolls and used floss in the bathroom trash can.

"But it started to change when Natsuo was born. You started to change for the worse," Fuyumi continued as her memories started to flood in. The look on her father's face grew more jaded as he was left behind by the growing crowd of All Might supporters. The father she knew was slowly becoming more distant. "Suddenly, mom started acting more hesitant towards you and Touya wanted to train by himself without you. But you kept trying to do something, to push something to happen. I started to help our mother more with any chores she would do around the house to calm her down because she just looked... scared."

"Then I heard you arguing with mom during the night and Touya during the mornings. I started to hide away Natsuo each time you came home. I noticed Touya going out of his way to push himself more when you weren't home to help and he just got hurt worse as you started to ignore him... then Shoto was born."

Touya tried to attack him out of jealousy as soon as he saw his pouty little baby face. It resulted in the worst screaming match she had ever witnessed.

"When Shoto was born, you changed for the worse... And Touya did too." Fuyumi swallowed as she remembered just how distant her older brother had become during that time. "Do you know how many times I had to stop him from running himself into the ground because he was miserable that you didn't pay him any attention? He started to act out because he wanted your eyes on him. The only time it worked was when he tried to hurt Shoto out of jealousy. I remember that day since I was protecting Natsuo from hearing Touya shout when you dragged him outside."

"And no matter how hard I hoped and prayed that you would go back to how you were. You never did... And I knew there was no longer a piece of the father that I grew up with anymore as soon as Shoto got his quirk." Fuyumi sighed, her eyes starting to water up when she thought back to the first time Shoto ever came into her room with tears eyes. "You started to train him more than you did with Touya. Obsessing over this title that All Might has."

"Mom was breaking down. Natsuo became quiet. Touya was in a bad mood most of the day. And I had to be the one who took care of it all!" Fuyumi shouted at her silent father. "I had to be a parent at 11! Do you understand that, dad? You forced me into the role of a parent to my own mother and siblings all because of you and your actions."

Fuyumi paused to breathe, wiping away any tears that had escaped down her face. She saw him hesitate with his fingers twitching. She looked down at the table between them "All I wanted was for us to be a happy family again. But we only got that after the trial when the rest of us were free from you."

"The real reason why Touya became a hero was to be everything you weren't. And he is doing a damn good job at it," Fuyumi smiled tightly. "And Shoto is becoming a hero that I know is going to do great things—WITHOUT YOU!"

She collapsed back into her seat, leaning against the back of her chair. She sighed heavily. "If you agree to this, all of us will be affected by your actions just like before. And I am not selfish when I say that. Shoto had a panic attack when the headlines first appeared, Natsuo was ready to come down on her and end it himself, and Touya admitted to asking Hero Killer about making you his next target. And we have all been trying to keep this news away from mom." Fuyumi looked straight into the blue eyes that matched her oldest and youngest brother's gaze. "In short, I want you to stay away from them. If I have to stop you, I will. And I won't let any early memories stop me from taking you down permanently."

"I... understand." Her father answered. She had just started to calm down her breaths when he spoke again.

"That's why I turned them down when they came back here again."

"What?" Fuyumi asked, her eyebrows raising in surprise.

"This jail has a counseling program. It was mandatory for me to come in each week," her father replied.

Fuyumi felt like she had gotten hit over the head and ended up in an alternate universe. "And you actually went?"

He raised his cuffed hands, "I didn't really have a choice. But they did help me narrow down some things about myself."

"I know that it is too late for apologies. But I will say that if I could turn back time, I wouldn't repeat my past actions. I can only grow from them," he answered. "And I won't jeopardize my progress by accepting whatever deal the Commission throws at me."

She stared at her father for several minutes. Or what felt like minutes since the silence dragged on for so long. So long she didn't notice the guard opening the door to give her a warning about her time.

"Your visiting time is up. Please wrap up your conversation."

She apologized for the loss of her track of time when her father slowly straightened up in his chair. "Are you... going to visit again?"

Fuyumi's mouth twisted with hesitancy. If he turned them down, then she would have no reason to keep visiting him. Then she looked at the weakened version of her father, unshaven and nothing like the monster she had seen before in the past. Has he really changed?

She narrowed her eyes as she thought over her decision. Then, she said, "Maybe. Only because I need more answers from you."

"Then I'll be here," Her father replied. She nodded to him and walked to the door where the guard was waiting for her. And as the door closed, she could hear her father's voice softly calling out to her, "Be safe."

Incoming Exam, Suspicious Bird, Late Visit

The week ended on a high note even though most of it was spent in the hospital to recuperate from the injuries. Manual told both Iida and Izuku that if they wanted to return without any plans of murder, he would be happy to teach them more.

And Dabi didn't need to push on Shoto since the entire family had done enough by burying him in worry and smothering. Dabi already promised to catch him up on new moves when he had enough time.

Either way, school came quicker than they all thought as they passed through the gate together after spending most of their internship recovering.

"I wonder how much our class learned from the time away," Iida said.

Shoto hummed in response with a shrug. "I'm sure they learned more than we did. But that's a given."

"I think Uraraka learned the most since she got lessons on physical fighting. So her fighting style I think has changed the most," Izuku recounted from the messages of the group chat he skimmed through the night before. A lot of their classmates got experiences in even the smallest ways in each of their internships. "Tsuyu had a very intense mission compared to other smaller missions. Ooh, Momo also had some lessons from Auntie Midnight."

And if his explanation wasn't enough, the sight of walking into a classroom with Sero and Kaminari laughing at Bakugo's gelled back hairstyle while Uraraka displayed a fighting move against Ojiro had to be.

Shinso was in the back of the classroom talking with Tokoyami with a scarf similar to Aizawa's around his neck. Jiro was casually chatting with Momo who had her hair down.

The three friends didn't have enough time to chat before Eraserhead walked into the room, making everyone settle down in their seats. He cleared his throat. "After classes today, you should all keep in mind that since the sports festival is over, the next thing on our agenda is the exams. Both written and physical portions."

Eraserhead paused as he took in the shocked and worried expressions across some faces. "You will need to start preparing now because these tests will not be easy. So be logical and schedule your time accordingly."

With that, Eraserhead left the class to talk as he kept himself occupied at his desk before classes officially started.

"Ah man. I completely forgot about it," Kaminari groaned. "I think I'm in the really low ranks. Since I'm not really good at literature stuff."

"Same here," Sero wearily added. "English is kicking my butt right now worse than Ojiro did in quirkless training with Mr. Yagi."

Sato pouted as he contemplated his own ranking in class. "When I get stressed from homework, I just start baking. Which makes me start baking so much I forget about studying. Then I get stressed about not studying which makes me start the cycle over again."

"I would be more than happy to help," Momo commented, her dark eyes sparkling with determination, "Anyone who needs help with tutoring can come to my house. And we can have tea while we study for our written exams!"

Kirishima jumped at his chance to head over to Bakugo who was staring at him like he was daring him to try and ask. And despite the menacing aura radiating off of him, Kirishima slid an arm over his shoulder to cheerfully ask him to become his tutor.

There was a pause before all three friends looked at each other from their seats.

Even when Shoto and Tenya had tests to study for at their own school, Izuku would host study sessions at his own home for all three friends to study together. Izuku would study from his father's appointed studies and homework while his friends would look over their notes from their academy.

Izuku scooted closer to them, getting out of his seat to get in the middle.
"My house?"

"Like always," Shoto nodded exaggeratedly like Izuku didn't even need to ask to confirm the fact. "Snacks?"

Iida pushed up his glasses, making them shine from the lights above them. "I can get some variety that will provide the perfect combination of sweet, savory, salty and healthy for us to enjoy,"

"Hmm. I could get some drinks for us. And maybe bring some of Fuyumi's shortbread cookies," Shoto responded. He brushed a piece of hair out of his face as he said, "She made a huge batch recently for her class to celebrate their good behavior."

"Sounds perfect," Izuku smiled, rushing back to his seat when Aizawa looked up. He flashed a guilty look his way, making his uncle roll his eyes at him before the bell rang.

The crunchy fried chicken skin taste was still lingering on his tongue with his hand cramped up from signing autographs. Yet here he was again after an uneventful visit last time.

UA still stood as strong as Hawks last saw it before the Sports Festival. And now he was there again because the hacker attacked the Commission again. And they still weren't fast enough to stop it before the hacker got into his own program's folder. They weren't there long before they left the server again, but it was enough to have everyone on edge.

The head of the commission was already talking about moving everything off the old server and just making a whole new system that could be locked down from any outside source.

Yet ever since he learned that, his feathers have been on edge. Someone out there knew what he was and who he used to be.

And he couldn't live with that.

He marched through the halls when he knew the rest of the students were having lunch. At least he thought all of the student body would be at lunch. The one outlier to his original thought was currently walking down the hall with several places in his whirr shirt torn with a few burnt edges.

The familiar freckled face glanced up at him then waved at him.
"What are you doing out here? Shouldn't all the UA students be at lunch?" Hawks asked.

"I help my friend in support class during lunch sometimes. I think you met her before the last time?" The green-haired kid answered. What was his name again? Midoriya? "I get her snacks when she forgets to eat and she lets me use her prototypes that don't explode. So I feel like it's a pretty fair deal."

The kid leaned forward with a smile, "What are you doing here? I thought you would be on patrol already, Chicken Wing."

Hawks barked out a laugh. "You got that from the DJ Mouse show yesterday night, huh?"

"Yeah. I think it's pretty fitting," The kid replied.

"Well, I'm on a secret hero business that I don't need any students poking their head into." Hawks lowered his voice as he walked with the kid following after him. "Some missions I'm part of are too dangerous for the untrained eye."

Midoriya looked down the hallway and back to him. "Did you need help getting to the principal's office again?" His tone dropped lower yet still held a more humorous tone. "For this super secret important hero business?"

"I'm sure I have the route by now." Hawks hummed as he walked with Midoriya trailing behind him. "Hey, the work studies happened last week. Were you part of one?"

"Yeah I was," the green-haired kid shrugged. "I was with Manual in Hosu with one of my friends. It could have been a bit better if I wasn't in the hospital for most of it."

"Ooh," Hawks said with a wince. The Hosu attack was bad with nomus all over the place and Stain somewhere in the middle of it all. The casualty rate was relatively low compared to the amount of property damage in that area. "That attack was pretty bad since it really came out of nowhere. Are you feeling better?"

"Oh yeah. I'm all healed from that. I got a little too close to the action when I shouldn't have," Midoriya turned his gaze away from him and to the floor. "But I had to help out my friend, so he wouldn't get hurt."

"I get that," Hawks nodded. He could appreciate a hero student who looked out for others. "You were looking out for your partner in the field which is a good trait to have. No one wants someone who would abandon them in the fight."

"Now I should get to my meeting with Nedzu. You should head on back to lunch and hang out with your friends," Hawks grinned, placing his hands behind his neck. "Do whatever youngsters your age do."

Midoriya snorted, "You're barely older than me."

"Yes. And I am wiser because of it." Hawks smiled and waved the kid towards where he thought the cafeteria should be. He only got the kid laughing at him as an answer. "Now shoo."

"Alright," Midoriya shrugged with a smile. "Have a good day, Chicken Wing Hawks."

"Right back at you, freckles," Hawks added as the student jogged back in what he assumed to be the direction of the cafeteria. Or maybe they were heading back to that support girl.

Either way, he navigated his way back to the principal's office where Nedzu was waiting with a steaming cup of tea on his office desk.

"Hey, Nedzu. How's it hanging?" Hawks greeted casually as he walked up to the seat across from Nedzu's desk.

"About as well as it could be since the last time we met," Nedzu responded with his signature smile. "I'm sure you're here again because of your ongoing investigation into the stranger in the Commission's servers?"

"Yep," Hawks replied in English, popping the 'p'. "Have you collected any information on your end? Or do you have any clue as to who they may be?"

"The person you are trying to track covers their tracks very well. I'm sure I could catch them if I wrestled the hacker into a game of online chess," Nedzu replied with an easy tone like the threat of a hacker didn't faze him.

Hawks glanced behind Nedzu's chair to see a sculpture he didn't see before the last time he visited. The sloppy painting job of the clay was unmistakably done by a child.

"Hey, what's that behind you?" Hawks saw Nedzu's paw ticking upward just a bit. "You got a little fan?"

"Yes. It seems like I do. The gift gesture was thoughtful," Nedzu turned his chair to allow Hawks to see more of the small sculpture on the bookshelf behind him. It looked like a long mouse with a crown on their head.

"So what did you need from me on this lovely visit?" Nedzu continued on without pausing, sipping at his tea. "Next time, you should give me more time to prepare. I could have set up some snacks."

After an inconclusive questioning, Hawks said goodbye with a smile towards Nedzu and kept the grin until he walked through the gates. That's when he finally let his expression drop as he took off into the sky.

The words from a conversation he overheard two weeks ago rang through his head.

'I heard Rock Lock got a basket from Nedzu for his kid.'

'That's... nice of him.'

'Yeah I'm pretty sure it's because he has a bit of experience with that.'

'Nedzu has a kid?'

'That's the age-old rumor. But I think it's more of a personal student thing. It's like how you call your interns' your kids sometimes.'

With Nedzu being as smart as he is, he is not the type to slip up. He still remembers how the principal was caught off guard only for that half second before recovering seamlessly. Anybody who wasn't trained on those minuscule expressions wouldn't have seen his hesitance.

Maybe he needs to visit a bit more because reporting back to the Hero Commission on his findings.

That way he can actually figure out if Nedzu has a personal student or an actual kid he has been keeping a secret from the Hero Commission. And where they are hiding.

And if Nedzu was as smart as he is, he would hide him right in plain sight where no one would suspect it. All Hawks had to do was find him.

The grass was greener than any other park he had been to before. Bouquets of flowers, fresh and dead, lay at the feet of the stones carved with names and memories. The smell of burnt incense still lingered in the air with one of two people kneeled down in other areas.

"I'll be in the car for a few minutes to give you some time alone," Nedzu said in a softer tone which made it sound more like a whisper. Izuku nodded at him and gently shut the car door behind him.

The teen turned back to the cemetery with a determined expression. The grass crunched under his feet as he walked the exact path that Aunt Mitsuki had listed down on paper in the album he received.

It wasn't like until he found the familiar name etched into stone he was looking for.

'Midoriya Inko

A loving wife, mother, and friend. A gentle life gone too soon.'

Izuku breathed in as he kneeled down to his mother's grave. In silence, he lit a stick of incense and breathed in the vapor from the smoke rising into the air.

With a deep, steady breath, he said, "Hi mom."

The voices of other visitors at the cemetery were muffled as he focused on the site in front of him with the stone looking more pristine than the darker grey stones around him.

"I'm sorry for not showing up for fifteen years, but in my defense, I didn't know much about you. And I've never been to a cemetery before so there are two firsts for me happening today," Izuku tried to smile to brighten the mood only to let it slowly drop back into a calm line. "I'm not sure what to talk to you about. Should I tell you about my day? Or my life? Where do I even start?"

Izuku's words were rushed as he tried to come up with anything to say to the grave in front of him. He came prepared for this day, he planned out the entire event. His father would drive him to the site, he would pay his respects and talk to her for a bit before going to dinner at one of the places his Auntie told him about. A place that his mother used to love.

God, what could he tell her...? 'I'm a DJ.' 'I'm a hero in training.' 'I have a family filled with heroes.' 'I started to watch your favorite movies that Auntie told me about in the album.' 'I'm pouring through this album to see what we would have in common.' 'I'm trying to find out if you would even like the person I turned into' 'I'm trying to see if we are so alike as Auntie thinks we are since why would I be compared so much to you if that wasn't true?' This is so hard. Why is it so hard?

"This is so weird." Izuku admitted out loud as warmth spread over his cheek, dripping off his chin into the grass below his hands. "I never have met you before this but I'm crying. Why am I crying so much?"

The stone didn't reply.

He sniffled, "I heard from Auntie that it was titled the Midoriya tears. Did you cry as much as I do? Even when everything is going fine, did you still cry? Because I do."

"You know, I have been hesitant to use Midoriya as part of my name. I thought it belonged to the one who abandoned me. It wasn't until Auntie told me more about you that I found out that it belongs to you," Izuku smiled at the stone, brushing his hands over the carved name. He traced the kanji of Midoriya and said, "Maybe now I can use it with more confidence."

He took a long moment to recompose himself in front of the stone. The time passed slowly until the incense stick was close to burning out. Izuku waited until his tear stopped for him to start talking again. "God, I want to tell you everything. I was raised by my dad who didn't hesitate to take me in and raise me with all kinds of love and support. I have two best friends that mean the world to me. I have a big family of heroes that were around me growing up.

"I'm training to be a great hero that others can count on and my family can be proud of," Izuku grinned as the last of the incense stopped smoking. "I hope you would be proud of who I am becoming if you were here."

With that, Izuku bowed low to the grave stone in front of him and whispered his promise to return into the earth. He walked back to the car where his father was patiently waiting for him.

He stifled a laugh at his father's disguise. It was normal when his father was outside to put something around his head to stop anyone from recognizing his familiar face. But the floppy black beach hat was a bit too funny to not stifle a laugh at.

Izuku climbed inside the passenger seat as his father looked up from the thriller novel he was reading. He hummed as his father placed his bookmark between the pages. "Is this one any better than the last?"

"Worse. I can tell the sister has been setting it up from her introduction," Nedzu slid the small novel into the middle console. "Authors nowadays put no real effort into making a plot twist worth my time."

Izuku gazed at the cemetery as his father started the engine again and rolled up his window. He looked up at the security cameras set up on top of poles and felt himself lean back away from the window. "Hey dad."

"Hmm?"

Izuku rubbed his hands over his mouth, making his words muffled through his hands yet covered his lips as he said, "When Hawks saw it, you hesitated, right?"

"Just enough," Nedzu confirmed as he pulled away from his parking spot. His mother's grave waved goodbye to him from the rear view mirror as his father asked, "Shall we have some fried chicken for dinner?"

Unseen Scene from the Rescue Retake from the OVA*
(I deleted the scene since I forgot to write the rest of the chapter... Because I scrapped the OVA chapter. But have this small scene of the teachers berating All Might for his plan. To anyone who doesn't know the context, in an OVA All Might thought it was a good idea to dress like a villain and scare all of them into thinking another villain attack happened during a regular hero exercise)

"Just bring it up to Izuku not as a student, but as your help. Nedzu and all of us have taught him many things. Hound Dog taught him about certain things that he may encounter as a hero like trauma," Midnight answered. "So either go straight to Hound Dog or have Izuku or Nedzu of all people give some advice on how to handle the situation in the correct way."

"I will give my own advice here," Thirteen remarked. "If you want to stick with your villain plan, you must be upfront with the students about you taking on the role of the villain in the exercise. Don't let them believe that an actual villain broke in again."

"Thirteen's right."

They turned to see Hound Dog marching straight towards the coffee machine with his spotted mug. He growled, "You don't want kids to experience something like that especially so quickly after an event like that happened."

Toshinori nodded to himself, "I admit it made more sense in my head. But the way you all broke the plan down, I can see that it would probably cause more harm than good."

"I have no doubt that the teens will try and fight you afterwards if you try to pull that on them," Thirteen joked. "Izuku wouldn't even participate but he will give you the most disappointed look that makes you wish he would fight you instead."

"Don't remind me of his disappointed look. It's even worse than Nighteye's."
Toshinori coughed, gulping down the water in his large mug.